FINDING HAPPINESS

The ancestors want them to be together but

there are dark forces against what the
ancestors want and they will make sure that it
doesn't happen by any means possible. Will
these two people find love and happiness?.
In the battle of good verses evil, who will have
the last laugh.

PROLOGUE.

He gets in the room, everyone goes quiet then

he sits down on the chair then everyone gets up
and leaves, leaving me alone with him. I can feel
him looking at me but I don’t dare look up. He
sighs and I think he leans forward putting his
forearms on his knees, gripping his hands with
his index fingers on his mouth. I have seen him
doing that the past week and I think he does
that when he is stressed. We are all stressed
but for me it’s worse.

Him:“ they are telling me that you are refusing

to eat anything ” I don’t say anything. I hear him
shuffling like he’s facing me now. He has this
distinct smell about him that only he has, it is
him and he is it.

Him:“ I'm sorry you had to lose him this way, it

wasn’t fair to you and you don’t deserve what is
happening to you now ” tears continue to fall. I
still don’t say anything, so they told him that I’m
not eating and he’s here to do what?, beg me to
eat?. “ you need strength, you need to be strong
but you need to eat something to have that ”

Me:“ I’m not hungry ” I wipe my tears off

Him:“ look at me ” I can’t look at him… I just

can’t. “ will you please look at me ” he’s getting
frustrated I think. I uncover myself with the
blanket and look at him and his eyes look tired.

Him:“ for three days you haven’t eaten anything

and that is not acceptable, I don’t care what is
going on but you have to eat ” how can I eat
when I don’t trust anyone in this house… what if
they kill me cause I’m even scared to drink tea
or a glass of water, how do I tell him that?

Me:“ I’m really not hungry ”

Him:“ get up and let’s go ”

Me:“ I’m not allowed to leave this room ”

Him:“ who said that? ”

Me:“ please I don’t want trouble ”

Him:“ Lwandle let’s go ” I get up from the

mattress that I’ve been sitting on and my body
is so sore. I wear my sleepers then fix my
cardigan that I’m wearing. “ follow me ” he says,
we leave the bedroom and as we pass the living
room the people in the house stop talking and
look at us and I know what they thinking and I’m
scared to even look at them. We pass the dining
room and go to the kitchen and they are there
talking.

Voice:“ what are you doing here in the kitchen? ”

his sister asks me and I keep quiet

Him:“ why are you shouting busiwe? ”

Busier:“ she was told not to leave the bedroom

and stay there, where is she going ? ”

Him:“ that’s none of your business where she’s

going cause I’m taking her somewhere ”

Her:“ mom is not going to be happy with that ”

Him:“ she will talk to me if she has a problem

with that ” he says opening the kitchen door and
we leave. We get in his car and drive out of the
yard.
Me:“ I think she’s right, I’m not suppose to be
out in the streets and your mother will not be
happy when she finds me not there ”

Him:“ she’ll get over it ”

Me:“ where are you taking me? ”

Him:“ to get you something to eat ”

Me:“ what will people say when they see me ”

Him:“ forget about what people are saying

lwandle and focus on yourself ” he says driving
and I keep quiet, One minute I was happy and
the next I’m crying
Him:“ you’ll stay here in the car while I go get us
some food okay? ” he has stopped out side the
taxi rank where cars park

Me:“ yebo bhuti sthembiso ” ( yes sthembiso).

He gets out and leaves me alone but locks the
doors. I watch him go and he walks like him, he
loved him very much and would always talk
about him but now he’s not here

Advertisement
he left me and now I’m alone. I cover my face
and cry, now that I’m alone in this car I can
finally cry and let it all out without anyone
hearing me. I wish he didn’t leave and I still
don’t know how it happened and I let it all out. I
hear the car door opening and I stop crying and
wipe my tears off.

Him:“ you don’t have to stop crying just because

I’m here ”

Me:“ I’m sorry ”

Him:“ you have nothing to be sorry about, you

are grieving for him ” when he says that I cry
loud and he just watches me until I stop then he
gives me his handkerchief and I blow my nose.
Me:“ thank you ”

Him:“ let’s eat and go back before all hell breaks

lose, I bought you pap and amathumbo with red
paprika cause I know you love them ”

Me:“ thank you ” I take the take away from him

and eat and it tastes so good. I eat all of it and
finish cause I know it’s going to be a while
before I eat something again.
Him:“ you were really hungry ”

Me:“ yeah I was ”

Him:“ why are you refusing to eat in the house?

”
Me:“ can we go back please? ”

Him:“ so you won’t answer me? ”

Me:“ no ” he shakes his head and we drive off

back to the house and his mom’s car is there…
she’s back, I sigh depressed. We get out and go
to the house using the kitchen door and as
soon as his mom sees me, she stands up
comes to me and slaps me so hard across my
face and I cover my face and cry.
Sthembiso:“ mom what are you doing? ”

Her:“ who told you to leave this house you witch?

” I don’t say anything and just cry and busiwe
and her friends laugh at me

Him:“ I asked her to company me somewhere

cause she has been sitting in that room for
three days mama! ”
Her:“ is this how you talk to me now sthembiso?,
raising your voice at me?. You left with this
witch, what if she killed you like she killed your
brother? ”

Me:“ I didn’t kill uSandile mama I swear I didn’t!

”

Her:“ Hhhey! don’t you dare call me your mother

you witch?, go to that shack you call a house
and look for your mother there!. You killed my
son and now you want to kill another one? ”
Sthembiso:“ mama stop this please, we are in
mourning and we can’t be fighting please! ”

Her:“ you think she didn’t poison your brother

sthembiso , this poor good for nothing fat
bitch?! ”

Him:“ dad will not be happy when he hears that

you were shouting in this house ”
Her:“ your dad is coming with a traditional
healer who will tell us and confirm what we all
now in this family that this witch, hore poisoned
and killed my son! ”

Me:“ it’s better that he comes cause he will tell

you that I didn’t kill your son, I loved him ”

Her:“ shut up! , you will know me well by the

time I’m through with you! ”
Sthembiso:“ go to the bedroom lwandle ” I’m
about to turn and go when she drags me by my
head cardigan and throws huge slaps and
punches to my face then sthembiso stops her
and I run to the bedroom crying. I get in and sit
on the mattress and cry. No one says anything
because I’m accused of poisoning my fiancé
just two days before our wedding.

I made him food and we ate like everyday and

the next thing I know he’s falling down crying of
stomach aches and when he gets to the
hospital he dies....just like that. I’m surrounded
by his family here and I’m all alone cause my
family is not allowed cause we are poor.
 I'm not allowed to even cook cause they say I
will poison and kill all of them but I’m the one
who’s scared that they will poison and kill me,
that is why I refuse to eat anything, I would
rather die of hunger.

The traditional healer has to come and clear my

name then I’m out of here after the funeral, I
want all these people out of my life.
[22/05, 06:14] H₂: CHAPTER 1.
I listen to them talking and some laughing
talking about their business and not even one
person gives a damn about me crying and being
heartbroken. If I had one wish I would wish that
I never accepted his proposal and maybe just
maybe he wouldn’t be dead and I wouldn’t be
accused of killing him.

Busiwe:“ dad is back with the healer and they

want you to come to the living room ” she says
and I get up and follow her and well almost
everyone is there waiting for me to be found
guilty. If this healer is a true man he will know
that I didn’t kill their son and maybe explain
what happened. “ sit here ” she says with so
much attitude pointing in the middle next to the
healer and she’s a woman. I sit down.
Healer:“ hhmmmm, blow here girlie ” I do as she
says then she makes some noise shaking her
small bag made with an animal skin “ you are a
bride in this family ”

Me:“ yes ”

Her:“ they paid lobola for you, all of it hmmmm ”

Me:“ yes they did ”

Her:“ hmmmm I hear you my ancestors….You

didn’t get a chance to be properly introduced to
the Mvelase’s ancestors because you didn’t
have your traditional wedding and be smeared
with the gall blood ”

Me:“ yes ”
Her:“ there was a lot of fighting during the
negotiations and your ancestors are not happy
with how this family handled things and how
they treated you ” I don’t say anything. “ the
Mvelase’s ancestors are also not happy with
what is going because their son was killed ”

MaMvelase:“ she killed my son, she killed him! ”

she says crying

Healer:“ yes… he was poisoned, someone gave

him something to eat and it is what killed him”
noooooo!
Me:“ I swear on my fathers grave makhosi I
didn’t kill uSandlie, I didn’t! ”

MaMvelase:“ shut up!, who said you can speak

you killer! ”

Mvelase’s:“ thula mkami ” ( be quiet my wife)

Healer:“ the young man's spirit is not resting in
peace, he is furious with you Mvelase family!, he
is mad at you and so are your ancestors! ”

Mvelase:“ why are they angry at us makhosi? ”

he asks clapping his hands softly.

Healer:“ someone did something on the day you

went to the Mchunu to conclude the
negotiations. Something terrible was done and
it hhhhheeeeeyyhhhh ”
Everyone:“ makhosi! ”

MaMvelase:“ makhosi what happened, what did

this girl and her family do to my son? ”

Sthembiso:“ mama! ”

Healer:“ silence!,…..all in time will be revealed ”

Busiwe:“ she killed my brother makhosi
because she was the last person he was with…
tell them you killed my brother! ” she says
crying and I don’t, just wipe my tears off.

Helear:“hmm yes, I see, I hear you. There are a

clandestine ways here in this family…very
dangerous ” I hear people shuffling some
whispering.
MaMvelase:“ it is this girl and no one else?! ”

Healer:“ hhhhhhhheeeeyyyyy! ”

Everyone:“ Makhosi! ”

Healer:“ hmmm, all the evidence points to her…

”
MaMvelase:“ yes I knew it!, I knew that she
killed my son I knew it… .. Oh God! why me!, why
me?! ” she says screwing and crying and my
heart drops and his family members start crying

Me:“ I swear makhosi I didn’t kill anyone!, where

did I even get the poison? ” I say screaming and
crying loud.

Healer:“ Silence!!!! ” she says roaring like there’s

another voice in her and they instantly get quiet,
I even get scared. “ I was not done! ”
Mvelase:“ there is still more? ”

Healer:“ you didn’t let me finish!. This girl, your

daughter in law didn’t kill her husband! ”

MaMvelase:“ what? ” she asks shocked and I

look at the healer too cause I know I’m innocent
but she said the all the evidence points to me.
Healer:“ she did not kill him but someone else
did ”

Voice:“ maSithole what is this now?! ” asks

maMvelase’s sister

Healer:“ I am not a fake traditional healer, who

will come, lie and cause harm to innocent
people!. MaMchunu is innocent but the person
who killed your son is somewhere hiding…
.close!. ” tears of joy if I may say fall down on
my face and I cry.

Healer:“ don’t cry MaMchunu, your ancestors

are watching over you but your journey is still
long and hard ” I look at her cause I don’t
understand what she means.

MaMvelase:“ who killed my son!, who killed him?

” her sister comforts her

Mvelase:“ thank you makhosi ”

Healer:“ I am not done, they still want the
wedding to continue ”

MaMvelase:“ what?, how ? ”

Me:“ what?, No! ”

Healer:“ They want the wedding to continue
because she is the bride of this family and had
your son being killed she was still going to be
your daughter in-law. She was accepted by the
Mvelase’s ancestors and they want their
daughter in-law to carry their name and bring
children in this house ” this is crazy!

MaMvelase:“ I do not want that girl as my

daughter in-law, NEVER!!!!! ”

Me:“ I heard you talking to your sister saying

this wedding will never happen so what did you
do? ” I ask her crying and I hear shocked gasps
Her:“ what did you just say to me?! ”

Me:“ You didn’t want this wedding to continue

and you always caused trouble from the
moment you saw me and found out that I’m
poor and so you made sure that this wedding
doesn’t happen. He was with you the day before
he died and came to see me later, he ate here
the food you cooked for him so how do we
know that you didn’t poison him the night
before and the poison took long to get into his
system and make him sick! ” I tell her through
my tears
MaMvelase:“ you are going to stand in my own
house and accuse me of killing my son!, the one
I carried in my womb for nine month!. HOW
DARE YOU LWANDLE!, GET OUT OF MY HOUSE
NOW! ”

Me:“I heard what I heard and I know that you did

something to him! ” She stands up, comes
towards me and slaps me so hard across my
face and it fucken hurts.
MaMvelase:“ I said get out of my house and you
will never set foot here ever again, you hear me.
You will stay away from my son’s funeral and
you better not come! ”

Me:“ I loved him and he was taken from me, I

deserve to say goodbye to him! ”

MaMvelase:“ Never!, I don’t care what she said

but you!, you killed my son and I will prove it! ”
Healer:“ will all of you calm down!. You are
making your ancestors angry with this fighting!.
Whether you all like it or not, the wedding has to
happen or nothing will go well for this family
and you lwandle. Sthembiso has to take over
and marry you ”

MaMvelase:“ Noooo!, over my dead body will

that happen!. Sthembiso will not marry this girl!
”

Me:“ I don’t want to have you as my mother in-

law! ”
Mvelase:“ Nkosikazi yehlisa umoya! ” ( my wife
calm down)

MaMvelase:“ you keep quiet and let this girl talk

to me like this and I must not say anything? ”

HerSister:“ that’s what happens when you come

from the slums
Advertisement
you have no manners or respect for elders.
Brother in-law is this the kind of girl you want to
represent this family and be your daughter in-
law? ”

Mvelase:“ will everyone just calm down,

everyone’s emotions care high and we are
upset cause we all lost someone we love and
now we are saying things that we will regret
tomorrow and so I want everyone to just stop
and keep quiet and let the healer finish so she
can go! ” everyone goes quiet. “ makhosi is
there any other way? ”
Her:“ no, this has to be done or prepare for the
storm that is coming your way ” I don’t want to
be stuck with this family!.

MaMvelase:“ I would rather face the storm than

have this girl here! ”

Me:“ I don’t care anymore! ”

Sthembiso:“ I will do it, I’ll marry lwandle ”. He

says and it gets quiet instantly like if a pin had
to drop you would hear it and I look at him
shocked.

Me:“ you can’t do this to your brother and

disrespect his memory like this! ”

Him:“ no, I’ll be honouring his memory ” I look at

him disappointed.

Busiwe:“ mom the police are here ” I quickly

stand up scared cause I have no idea what they
are doing here. Two men get in the living room.

Sthembiso:“ how can we help you officer? ”

Officer1:“ I’m detective ngubeni and this is my

partner detective phiri. We are looking for one
miss Lwandle Mchunu, ” me?

Me:“ that’s me ”
Ngubeni:“ we have a warrant of arrest for you ”

Me:“ for what? ”

Ngubeni:“ Miss Mchunu you are charged with

the murder of Sandile Mvelase and you need to
come with us ”
Me:“ NO I didn’t kill him!, makhosi please tell
them I didn’t kill him ”

Ngubeni:“ we don’t deal with voodoo stuff here

miss, we deal with facts! ”

MaMvelase:“ take her, take her to jail and she

better not come out! ”

Phiri:“ you have the right to remain silent,

anything you say will be used against you, you
have a right to have an attorney, if you don’t
have one, one will be appointed to you by the
court of law… ”he reads me my rights and
Ngubeni puts the cuffs on me tight around my
hands and I scream and cry…this cannot be
happening to me it just can’t!.

Me:“ sthembiso please tell them I didn’t kill your

brother! ”

Sthembiso:“ who opened the case against her?

”
MaMvelase:“ I did, she has to pay for what she
did! ”

Mvelase:“ why did you do that? ”

Sthembiso:“ you know she didn’t do it! ”

Me:“ how could you! ”

Her:“ I’m getting justice for my son! ”

Me:“ you are a wicked woman!. I could never

understand how a cold heartless woman like
you could raise amazing beautiful sons and
have an amazing husband but be this cold and
heartless. You now want me to go to jail for
something I didn’t do? ”

Her:“ I may be wicked but not a killer like you! ”

Me:“ I can’t go to jail, it will ruin my life please
tell them it wasn’t me! ” I go to her and get on
my knees begging her.

Her:“ killers belong in jail and that’s where

you’re going! ”

Me:“ please anybody help me!, tell them! ”

Ngubeni:“ shut up miss Mchunu, phiri, take her
to the car ”

Sthembiso:“ I’ll get you a lawyer lwandle don’t

say anything ” I nod, look at maMvelase, her
sister and busiwe and see smug faces as they
drag me out of the house crying.

They roughly shove me into the back of the

police van and off it goes to the police station.
I’m going to jail, going to jail, I’m going to jail!.
That’s the only thing that continues to play all
over my mind. The van stops and the police
officers pull me out then ngubeni and phiri take
me inside, I am so scared I’m literally shaking.

They take my finger prints, take photos of me

then un cuff me and then take me to some dark
room and sit me down. I can’t stop shaking and
crying and I seem to be pissing the two
detectives off. There’s a video recorder camera
and Ngubeni clicks the on button.

Him:“ This is detective Ngubeni lead detective

on the murder case of Sandile Mvelase. Miss
state your name, age and where you’re from ”

Me:” I…I would like my lawyer to be present ”

Phiri:“ people who ask for lawyers are guilty

people, are you guilty miss Mchunu? ”

Me:“… .. ”
Ngubeni:“ the more you sit here and not say
anything, is the more trouble you are getting in ”

Me:“… … . ”

Phiri:“ look, maybe you were mad then he did

something wrong and so you decided to just
put something in his food thinking he will have
a stomach bug but then it doesn’t go that way
and it kills him. Mistakes happen and I’m sure
the judge will understand since you are a first
time offender ”
Me:“… … . ” cry and cry it’s the only thing I do

Ngubeni:“ ok miss Mchunu since you won’t talk

and your lawyer is not yet here, we are going to
take you to your jail cell ” they get me up and we
leave the room.

Me:“ I’m entitled to make a phone call and I

want to call someone ”
Phiri:“you’re smart, that’s why you killed your
fiancée. Here’s the phone, you have five
minutes ” I take the phone and call my sister.

Her:“ hello? ”

Me:“ Milly,… it’s me ”

Her:“ you who? ”

Me:“ lwandle… . I’m in jail ”

Her:“ what?, why?, mama, lwandle is in jail! ” she

says screaming and crying and I don’t hear
what mom says and I don’t want to talk to her
cause I’m going to break down.

Me:“ they say I killed Sandile Milly, I didn’t! ”

Her:“ I know you didn’t kill him, be strong okay.
I’m going to gmfind you a lawyer and we’ll come
tomorrow and see you okay? ”

Me:“ ok. Tell mom I love her and ”

Her:“ we love you too ” I hand up and wipe my

tears. They take me to the cells and there are
two women in there and Ngubeni throws me in
then closes those steel doors and I cry.
Ngubeni:“ sweet dreams jail bird cause if you’re
found guilty you might go to Westville prison ”
he says laughing and I go and sit down and
continue to cry. I don’t even look at the two
women in there cause they look as scared as
me. I have heard that there grey bad things that
happen in Westville prison female wings and it
acres me to death that I might go there.

My name is Lwandle Mchunu, I’m 28 years old

and I live in Newcastle. I live with my lovely
mom Babalwa Mchunu she’s 48 and my very
forward lovely sister Millicent is 23. I work as a
waitress and at a very busy restaurant. Mom
works at the hospital as a cleaner and Milli
works at a retail shop. One day I was at work
and I was having a bad day when I accidentally
fell and all the food I was carrying fell into this
guys and I was mortified and started
apologizing. He didn’t scream or yell but just
stood up, helped me get up then paid his bill
and left. I got my first warning that day and I
was glad that I wasn’t going to get fired cause
finding a job these days is really hard.

I never saw the man again and always thought

he will show up so I can properly apologize but
he didn’t then one day while I was locking there
was this car parked with other cars but this car I
had noticed because it used to drive through
my street everyday and I got scared thinking
someone is following me and I might be
kidnapped.

He opened the door and came to me and I

realized he’s the guys that I fell into and I
laughed. He took me home and soon after that
would show up and drive me home after work
until one day he asked me to spend a night at
his town house. We dated for six months then
he proposed and I said yes but when he took
me to meet his parents his mom went
absolutely crazy and hated me form the get go.
I broke things with Sandile cause I couldn’t let
him and his mom fight over me but he wouldn’t
have that and so two months later they sent a
letter and then came to ask for my hand. I was
so happy thinking finally his mom will see how
serious he is about me but I was wrong. It got
worse and I was never allowed to come to her
house cause I will taint her with my poorness.

They came a second time and concluded the

negotiations and they gifted my family with
gifts as per tradition. Then two months later
and two days before our traditional wedding he
does and I’m now in jail standing accused of
killing him. God help me!.
[22/05, 06:15] H₂: Continual of Chapter 1.
The whole night I was awake, I couldn’t sleep
cause I was too scared and I am still scared.
What if they find me guilty and I'm sentenced to
many years in jail or maybe spend my whole life
there, how will I cope with that. Sthembiso
promised me that he’s going to find me a
lawyer and I hope he keeps his world and not let
that monster of his mother convince him
otherwise.

They gave us tea and bread and I didn’t eat it

cause I’m not hungry. I just want to go home
and sleep. The whole day goes by and no one
comes to call me. Two of the women that were
in the cell with me, left in the morning to go to
court and are not back. I don’t know if they are
sentenced or out on bail. I also expected to be
taken to court but no one came to call me, the
officers from yesterday are not here.IO have no
idea what’s going on.

Me:“ hello, hello, I want to make a phone call

and call my lawyer… Hello? ” I ask them
shouting for someone to hear me.

Lady:“ they won’t answer you, they ignore you

when you shout ”
Me:“ I want to call my lawyer ”

Lady:“ let’s hope someone will come ” I nod and

keep quiet.

It’s evening now and the person that works here

comes and gives us food. I take it and eat and
it’s not that bad. Police officers change shifts
and I think that the detectives from yesterday
are on night duty and they will and see me but
nothing. I sleep with so many questions and no
answers and I’m afraid to even ask this lady if
they also did the second thing to her when she
got arrested. It’s the second day and I haven’t
bathed and I feel so dirty. A police officer
comes and takes the lady and ignores me when
I try to ask him questions.

I spend the next seven days in jail and no one

tells anything or explains to me what is going
on and why I’m being held here. I am so down
and broken because I know Sandile was laid to
rest three days ago and I wasn’t even there to
say goodbye to him, I cried the whole day and
night. I will never forgive sandile's mother for
what she did to me.
Phiri:“ damn you smell like shit! ” he says
banging the bars with keys and shouting at me
opening the steel door. I wake up from the cold
steel bed I was sleeping on and look at him.
“ get up and come with me jailbird ” I don’t say
anything but get up and go to him.

Phiri:“ you fucken stunk!, follow me ” I follow

him and he keeps looking at me shaking his
head laughing.

Me:“ where am I going ? ”

Phiri:“ that’s jail for you, it will break you ” he
says laughing. We get to the reception are and I
look around expecting to see someone I know
there but is no one. “ here, sign these ”

Me:“ what am I signing? ”

Him:“ your released forms ” I want to ask him

when was I found guilty since I’m expected to
sigh released forms but I don’t have the energy
cause I want to be out of here. I sigh the forms
then give them to him.

Him:“ go, you’re free to go home ” I turn around,

“ a word of advise miss mchunu, don’t piss off
that woman again beautiful jail bird ” I nod and
the while station laughs at me. I walk out with
my head held high and when I get out the sun
almost blinds me cause it’s so bright. I hear my
sisters voice calling me but I don’t see her then
I feel someone shaking me and it’s my sister. I
didn’t realize I was crying and fell down.

Sthembiso picks me up and then puts me in the

backseat and sister sits with me and comforts
me crying on her lap. The car leaves and I’m
asking is where is my mom cause I want to be
in her arms right now.

Milly:“ it’s over now sis, we are going home ”

Me:“ where is mom? ”

Milly:“ she went to maMvelase to give her back

the lobola money and the gifts they gave us ”
Me:“ what happened Milly? ” I ask her crying

Her:“ don’t worry your self about that, they will

all get what is coming to them. ” the car stops
outside the gate and our neighbours are already
outside their house like they are waiting for me
like they knew I’ll be realesed today. I get out of
the car and milly opens the gate

Milli:“ what are you looking at?, did someone die

here? ” as soon as I get in the house I go
straight to the bathroom, take off my clothes
and get in shower and scrub myself clean until
sure I smell like a human being again. Milly is
sitting down on the toilet watching me and
she’s worried and I don’t know why maybe she
thinks I’ll break down again. She picks up my
clothes and puts them in the laundry basket.

Me:“ burn those clothes, burn everything I wore

cause it will always remind me that I went to jail
and spent a patient ten days in there. ” I tell her
as I get out of the shower
Her:“ are you okay though? ”

Me:“ I’ll be okay when I say goodbye to Sandile…

I think, I didn’t know Milly ” she hugs me then
wraps the towel around me.

Her:“ it’s okay sis, it’s over now ” I wish I can

believe that but they don’t know what the
traditional healer said. I leave the bathroom see
sthembiso sitting down and he looks like he’s
thinking hard. I pass him and go to my room
and wear clean clothes then go to the sitting
room and sit down with them.
Me:“ can you please take me to where Sandile
is buried? ”

Sthembiso:“ we should wait for mother and

uncles ”

Me:“ I’ll never forget what your mom did to me ”

Milly:“ I fucken hate her, sorry sthembiso nut
that the truth ”

Me:“ I didn’t know that I was capable of feeling

so much hatred for another person but your
mom is the one that I hate more than anything
in this world. ”

Him:“ I know lwandle and I don’t blame you ” the

door opens then mom gets in and she look as
like she hasn’t slept in days. She stops and
looks at me then bursts into tears. She gives
me a warm tight hug crying
Her:“ I cannot believe that women!, how can one
person be this cold and heartless. How does
she do this to another woman’s daughter while
she has a daughter too!, I hate that woman ”

Me:“ it’s okay mom ”

Her:“ it’s not ok a y baby, it’s not!. One day she

will cry the years I’m crying and feel the pain
she put you through. Look at you, you look like
your you weren’t eating ”
Uncle:“ I’m glad you’re okay lwandle hey that
woman is wicked! ”

Me:“ mom, uncle can I please go and see where

Sandile is buried ”

Uncle:“ yes you have to go there and say

everything you want to say, listen to me lwandle
after you said your peace you must do this. You
will tell Sandile that it is over between the two
of you and that you are no longer getting
married to him cause he has passed on and you
are still alive. Tell him that he must allow you to
move on and not cause problems for you and
the man you will meet. He must allow you to be
happy without him then when you are done, you
get up and leave. You don’t look back at the
grave until you come back here. ”

Mom:“ sthembiso's aunt will be there with you ”

Uncle:“ where’s that herb she must bath with? ”

Uncleswife:“ sthembiso’s aunt prepared it and it
is in the car ”

Mom:“ after you leave the cemetery you will go

to the river where you will be cleansed ”

Me:“ ok mom ”
Milly:“ I’m coming with you ”

Me:“ sthembiso what happened, why did they

keep me there so long without me seeing a
lawyer or even my family? ”

Sthembiso:“ you weren’t really arrested

Advertisement
that was a fake arrest ” he says looking down
and ashamed.
Me:“ I was in jail, how can that be fake? ”

Him:“ when I got to the police station the next

day with my lawyer, there was no record of you
being arrested or the footage of you being there.
”

Me:“ what? ”
Him:“ I could exactly get in and look for you
cause they refused and said there’s no person
matching your description then last night I
heard mom and my aunt talking about how aunt
asked her boyfriend who’s the station
commander to do her a little favour, so they all
came with a plan to arrest you and keep you
until after we have buried Sandile ”

Me:“ now it makes sense as to why I was

ignored and I never saw those two detectives
until this morning ”

Him:” those two criminals are his right hand

men and then he asked then to come to my
house to arrest you and after that they took a
leave of absence from work ”

Me:“ but how come the other police didn’t know

”

Him:“ it’s his station lwandle, he does what he

pleases and no one will ask him a damn thing.
They knew that your family asked for help to
keep you away from the funeral cause you like
causing problems ”
Me:“ so the person who’s supposed to protect
the community is the one using the states
resources for his personal gain, pleasing his
girlfriend… wow! ”

Him:“ when I heard then this morning I went to

the station to see him and told him that I knew
what they did so he better release you or I’ll
take this to the media and he agreed. ”

Me:“ thank you sthembiso ”

Mom:“ I’m just glad that you are back home and
safe and there’s nothing that is ever going to
connect us to that woman ” sthembiso looks at
me and I look away.

Me:“ lets go ”

Mom:“ I’ll be right here when you come back

baby ”
Me:“ ok mom ” we leave and I ride with my
uncle and his wife, Milly rides with sthembiso.
We fetch his aunt then go straight to the
cemetery and they take me to his grave. My feet
feel heavy like I can’t walk and my heart feels
like it is going to stop beating at any moment.
The headstone looks so beautiful, it has his
face, him smiling his goofy smile and I smile
too. I run my hand on it and it’s like I can hear
him saying I’m making him blush busy touching
his face. His aunt starts talking telling him that
I’m here and want to tell him some things.

Aunty:“ come lwandle, talk to him ”I kneel down

Me:“ Sandile Mvelase, the man I was supposed
to marry and spend the rest of my life with but
unfortunately God had other plans for us. I
would like to apologize to you, I’m sorry I
couldn’t be here the day you were laid to rest.
You know what is going Sandile and I wish you
didn’t have to die and die the way you did. You
left me Sandile but it’s okay cause I know that
one day we will meet again and be reunited but
now things are different for us. I have to say
goodbye to you, what we had in this world that
I’m left in has ended. It’s over between us
Sandile because you are no longer here in the
physical world and we can’t have a relationship
anymore. We are no longer getting married too,
I need you to let me go and be happy for me
when I start moving on again, don’t cause
problems for me Sandile but what I need from
you is to protect me, your brother and father
cause we don’t know who is the devil that is
close, who wants to destroy your family. I love
you and always will but I’m saying goodbye to
you my love. Till we meet again ” I wipe my
tears then get up and leave and it takes
everything in me not to look back cause I feel
like I have left my heart behind.

We get in the car and it’s only me, my uncles

wife, Milly and sthembiso’s aunt, my uncle and
sthembiso went home . My aunt is the one
driving and we go to the river and when I get
there, I take off all my clothes then I get in the
river then sthembiso’s aunt pours the bucket
with herbs on me and tells me to wash every
inch of my body and not leave anything behind. I
do as she says and when I’m done I wear my
clothes and we leave. When we get home my
mom, uncle and sthembiso bare drinking tea
and mom looks like she wants to talk but I just
can’t talk now, I go to her bedroom and get in
bed, she follows me too then Milly gets in bed
with me too and I let it out and cry. I feel her
getting in bed and taking me to her arms like
I’m still a baby comforting me.

I for the man I loved who was taken from me, I

cry for what his mom put me through and I cry
for myself cause now the ancestors still want
the wedding to continue and I don’t think I can
do it. I don’t want to go against their wishes
cause I know they are capable of doing things
to you and also I don’t want to deal with that
woman, her sister and that spoiled brat of her
daughter.

I don’t know what I’m going to do and I know

my mom is going to lose it when she hears
what the ancestors want and there’s no way
she’s hearing that from me.

Mom:“ sthembiso said that Sandile had a will

and it will be read tomorrow and you should be
there cause the lawyer refused to read it last
time because you were not there ”
Me:“ I don’t want anything mama ”

Mom:“ hear what the will says then decide but I

agree, don’t take anything he left you cause
sonto will kill you my child and then I’ll be
forced to kill her too ”

Milly:“ I’ll help you mama and going there with

you tomorrow so if she decides to do
something she change her mind when she sees
me ” I giggle crying.
Mom:“ God will heal you my baby. You will be
fine cause you know your mother is prayer
woman and I’m God’s favourite child. ”

Me:“ thank you mama ”

Mom:“ rest baby, let me see your uncle ” she

leaves us.
Me:“ Millie ”

Her:“ Sisi ” ( sister)

Me:“ they want me to marry sthembiso ”

Her:“ what?, who’s they? ”

Me:“ our ancestors, the traditional healer the
brought said so ”

Her:“ wow I mean if it’s a must then you are

going to have to do it, you remember dad was a
very traditional man and our paternal family too
but mom is going to fucken lose it ”

Me:“ I know ”
Her:“ but hey it doesn’t hurt that sthembiso is
handsome and he likes you a lot, but his
mother on the other hand ”

Me:“ It sucks ”

Her:“ we can always poison her too and get rid

of her ”
Me:“ don’t say that Milly ” we both laugh

Her:“ you know I’m kidding… not ” we laugh and

I know she means it.
[22/05, 06:16] H₂: CHAPTER 2.

My mom shouts for us to come and get

something to eat and I really I don’t want to eat
anything but I know she will have non of that. I
lost weight cause of the stress and I love my
body the way it is and so I must eat and get
some of it back. We leave the bedroom with
Milly and go to the dining room and it’s mom,
my uncle and his wife, sthembiso and his aunt,
why are they still here shouldn’t they need at
home now?. We sit down and I’m forced to seat
next to sthembiso great and if I didn’t know
better I would say mom is doing this
intentionally.

Mom:“ let’s close our eyes and say

grace,….father lord we thank you for the life you
have blessed us, we thank you for keeping us
safe especially my daughter here. You
entrusted her to me and I did what I could, Lord
I bring her before you cause only you know the
situation she is going through, only you can heal
her, free her and protect her. Now I entrust her
to you Father cause you know what to do,
please heal this young man too who has lost a
brother and a best friend. Give him strength to
be strong as he deals with his loss, watch over
our children Lord Amen. ” sthembiso took my
hand in his when mom started praying.

Us:“ Amen ”

Me:“ thank you mom ” I say as I remove my

hand from his and he looks at me. I look up and
mom is watching us, I look down and we dish
up

Mom:“ dish up for sthembiso lwandle ” I look at

her and dish for him.

Aunt:“ I’m sorry for what my sister in-law did

lwandle, the whole family is sorry ”

Me:“ don’t apologize for her aunty ”

Uncle:“ good thing we took the money back and

the gifts ”
Me:“ did they accept them back? ”

Uncle:“ she accepted them back and the money

”

Aunty:“ we don’t know that you took everything

back? ” she says shocked
Mom:“ we did today ”

Aunty:“ oh babalwa you shouldn’t have done

that ”

Sthembiso:“ aunty not now ”

Mom:“ If I had to do it again I will and I’m not

sorry. She treated my child like a common
criminal, a murderer ”
Aunty:“ she had no right to do that, she is bride
in this family and the elders are not going to be
happy when they hear that cause I know for a
fact that my brother wasn’t going to take the
gifts back ”

Uncle:“ we know that traditionally we were not

suppose to do that but this way out of our
hands. Your sister in law declared war when she
sent my niece to jail! ”
Aunty:“ we have to bring them back cause the…
”

Me:“ uhmm, mom says I must be present

tomorrow for the reading of the will? ”

Sthembiso:“ he might have left you something ”

Uncle:“ where was sandile working again? ”

Sthembiso:“ he was working at the department
of transportation, finance department.”

Uncle:“ hmm niece maybe he left you some

money so you can buy yourself a house and a
car ”

Mom:“ cha malume ” ( no brother)

Aunty:“ he might have. ” I don’t say anything. We
continue to eat as the adults talk in the table
then we finish and go wash the dishes,
sthembiso helps me while Millie makes them
tea.

Sthembiso:“ can we go somewhere, I want us to

talk ”

Me:“ sthembiso… ”
Him:“ I know, I know but please. ”

Me:“ mom is not going to agree ”

Him:“ I asked her before and she said it’s okay,

let’s go ”

Me:“ ok let me go tell mom ” I go the dining

room “ uh mama, sthembiso wants me to… . ”

Her:“ you can go but don’t come back late ”

Me:“ ok I won’t ” I leave then take my phone and

we leave. We get in his car and drive off.
“ where are going? ”

Him:“ somewhere quiet ”

Me:“ we could have just talked in the car and
not left my house ”

Him:” there’s no privacy there and your

neighbours are nosy ”

Me:“ they are, I bet everyone knows I’ve been to

jail and accused of killing your brother ”
Him:“ what matters is you didn’t kill him and you
shouldn’t care about what other people say
cause if they know you, they would know that
you didn’t kill him ”

Me:“ I’m now going to be that girl who went to

jail ”

Him:“ I hate what my mom did to you ”

Me:“ has she always been this cold and
heartless ”

Him:“ yes ” he says that with no emotion wow.

Me:“ I’m sorry to hear that ”

Him:“ you are blessed to have a mother who

loves you ”
Me:“ I’m sure she loves you too in her own
twisted way ” he doesn’t say anything. He drives
to a town house and parks the car and I wonder
of its his place or a friends place. He gets out
and comes to my side and opens the door for
me.

Him:“ come ” he says taking my hand.

Me:“ who lives here? ”

Him:“ I do when I’m home and want to get away
from my mother ” he unlocks the door and we
get in. You can tell that it is a bachelor pad
cause it just feels empty even though it
furnished. “ do you want something to drink? ”

Me:“ just water please ” he goes to fridge and

pours me a glass of cold water, gives it to
me.“ thank you ”

Him:“ how are you though… really? ”

Me:“ I’ll be fine I guess ”

Him:“ I’ll be here for you, every step of the way ”

Me:“ sthembiso don’t. … ”

Him:“ I promise you ”

Me:“ you can’t make such promises, don’t say
that ” I say frustrated

Him:“ what do you want me to say? ”

Me:“ nothing ” he takes the glass from me and

holds my hands in his
Him:“ look at me ” I shake my head no

Me:“ this is wrong, sandile is not yet cold where

he is resting and here you are… . ” he pulls me
close to him and engulfs me in a tight hug and I
stand there frozen. He smells so nice, he smells
like him that distinct smell that I have always
sensed when he’s near or around the house.
Funny how I know sthembiso's scent but I’ve
never felt sandile's and I can’t remember how
he used to smell and here I am in his brothers
arms, How could I betray him like this?!. I choke
up and start crying
Him:“ it’s okay, I’m right here. I’ve got you ” he
says and I cry on his chest that my head is
buried on then wrap my arms around him too.
He lost someone he loves too, it wasn’t just me.
He lost his little brother and he needs someone
to comfort him too and I think I feel his chest
moving like he’s crying, I know he is a proud
man and doesn’t want anyone to see him like
that but I’m glad that he feels like he can show
me that side of him. We stand like that until I
stop crying and we just hold each other.

Me:“ how are you holding up? ”

Him:“ I’ve got you so I’ll be fine ”

Me:“ stop saying that ”

Him:“ you heard what the traditional healer said

” I try to pull away from him but he holds me
tight and I can’t get out of his tight hug cause
he is taller, bigger and stronger than me. My
head comes under his chin and his hug is so
warm and gentle and it makes me feel like
warm, safe and protected.
Me:“ there has to be another way ”

Him:“ I’m afraid not, it has to be done ”

Me:“ why do you want to do this ”

Him:“ because I don’t want to see anyone hurt

you ”
Me:“ but your mother is the one that hurts me ”

Him:“ I know how to deal with her ”

Me:“ I don’t want to deal with her for the rest of

my life I just can’t, she hates me and I hate her
too ”
Him:“ if only there was another way ”

Me:“ we can see another traditional healer and

get a second and third opinion ”

Him:“ dad, my aunt and I did and they all say the
same thing ”

Me:“ no!
Advertisement
there has to be something that can be done! ”

Him:“ you have to accept that it is going to

happen ”

Me:“ if only I was already married to sandile ”

Him:“ even if he died after you were already

married, I was still going to be expected to take
you as my wife ”

Me:“ this is fucken crazy, fuck the tradition! ”

Him:“ don’t swear lwandle ! ”

Me:“ I want to go home ”

Him:“ hey look at me ” I look at him and the first
thing I see is his mouth, his dark lips like his
dark skin, his teeth are pearly white like they are
fake and his brown eyes are clear white, no red
eye around it.“ we can’t ran away from this and
you know how things go when you ignore the
ancestors. They will punish you, us. Do you
want that? ”

Me:“ I don’t want that but I’m sorry sthembiso I

can’t deal with your mother ”

Him:“ if my mom wasn’t a problem were you

going to agree? ” I pull away from him, turn then
go stand in the window and look outside.

Me:“ I… I honestly don’t know, don’t you have

someone in your life, a girlfriend or someone
you’re serious about? ”

Him:“ I do but now you are that someone I’m

serious about ”

Me:“ does she know that? ”

Him:“ I’m going to tell her tomorrow when I get
to Pretoria”

Me:“ oh, you’re already leaving? ”

Him:“ I am and I want you to come with me ”

Me:“ I have work, well I had work before I lost
my job. I have to look for a job ”

Him:“ you can look for a job in Pretoria ”

Me:“ it’s not only that sthembiso, I cant go with

you ”

Him:“ think about it ” he says standing behind

me
Me:“ I’m still in mourning in case you have
forgotten ”

Him:“ you can take your time and I’ll be waiting.

I won’t force you to do anything you don’t want
to do ”

Me:“ I haven’t agreed to this getting the

wedding back on track ”
Him:“ I know, our families have to meet and talk
”

Me:“ that is not going to happen, my family and

I want nothing with anything that involves your
mother and family. ”

Him:“ they must know what our ancestors are

expecting us to do ”
Me:“ my mom is going to lose it when she hears
that ”

Him:“ she’ll understand, she married a

traditional man so she knows how things go ”

Me:“ my uncle didn’t take my mom to be his

wife after my dad died ”
Him:“ you were already old and I don’t think they
wanted her to take another husband, she’s old ”

Me:“ not that old, she’s only fifty five ”

Him:“ I’m going to come and fetch you

tomorrow so we can go and see the lawyers, we
are meeting them at their offices ”

Me:“ what time? ”

Him:“ at 11 am sharp ”

Me:“ ok, can we go now? ”

Him:“ turn around and look at me ” does this

man know how intimidating he is. Every word
that comes out of his mouth is like an order. I
turn around and look at him. “ I really want you
to say yes cause I know I can really take care of
you, give you everything you have ever wanted
and needed. ” he says then kisses my forehead
and I feel my body tingle. “ let me take you
home ” I nod.

We leave his house and go back home and I’ll

the way I’m silent and just thinking what is
going on, why I feeling this way and why I am
disrespecting sandile’s memory. I can feel him
looking at me and then look at the road. We
arrive at my house and stop outside the gate,
my uncle has left and maybe mbuso's aunt too.

Me:“ I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then ”

Him:“ take this key, it is from my town house
and I want you to use it everytime you want
some alone time. No one will bother you there ”

Me:“ I can’t accept that, it’s. ….”

Him:“ you will take it and use it and I’ll see you
tomorrow, get some rest ” he says brushing my
cheek softly.
Me:“ ok ” He opens my door again and I get out
and he hugs me again and I hug him back then
open the gate and go to the house.

Millie:“ did you see how the neighbours were

watching you guys? ”

Me:“ sis please, where’s mom? ”

Her:“ she went to church ”

Me:“ ok I’m going to lie down a little ”

Her:“ oh come on, you have to at least tell me

one thing you guys talked about ”

Me:“ I’ll tell you all about it tomorrow ”

Her:“ now I’ll be making all kinds of scenarios in
my head ”

Me:“ serves you right ” I say smiling. I get in my

bedroom, take off my clothes then get in bed
and sleep. I dream about being in the beach
sitting down and the waves are touching my
feet. The sun is shining bright and it’s warm but
it’s only me then I look my side and see sandile
approaching me smiling and he’s wearing white
clothes then he sits down next toe and takes
my hand.
Him:“ my love ”

Me:“ are you real? ”

Him:“ no, you’re dreaming ”

Me:“ you left me sandile and I’m not okay at all ”

I tell him crying and he holds me and let’s me
cry on his chest.
Him:“ I know my love but it was my time to go ”

Me:“ don’t say that! ”

Him:“ I came and did what I was meant to do

and then I had to go ”

Me:“ but they killed you ”

Him:“ yeah if I had a choice I could have chosen
another way, not this one but it happened ”

Me:“ what were you meant to do? ”

Him:“ you need to be careful of her, she’s

dangerous and she’s going to destroy my family.
They need you lwandle to protect them. ”
Me:“ who is dangerous sandile?,… tell me! ” I
ask him looking at him

Him:“ you know her, trust your instincts. I came

to say goodbye my love ”

Me:“ wait sandile, what were you meant to do?,

what did you mean by that? ”
Him:“ goodbye my love ” I try to hold on to him
but he’s fading away from me smiling and
blows me a kiss

Me:“ Sandile!, Sandile!, Sandile! ” I scream his

name crying.
[22/05, 06:16] H₂: Continual of Chapter 2.

I couldn’t sleep last night after I had that dream

about Sandile, I wish he could have told me
what is really going on and give me answers
cause what he said left me confused. What did
he mean when he said I have to protect his
family and be careful of her?, who is her?. His
mother, his sister, his aunts or someone I don’t
know?. I kept reading our messages we used to
send to each other but then I deleted them
cause reading them made me miss him even
more and I deleted our pictures together

It’s the morning of the reading of the will and to

say I’m nervous is an understatement cause I’m
nervous as hell. Millie is ready too and we are
waiting for sthembiso to come and fetch us and
she asked for a day off at work but mom is at
work and we prayed before she left.

Millie:“ your fine man is here so let’s go ”

Me:“ he’s not my man Millie man ”

Millie:“ man or not if it was me, I’ll be all over his

body and damn those lips ”

Me:“ stop checking him out ”

Millie:“ ohhh, you know I’ll never do that to you
sis, he's coming to knock ” she says watching
through the window? ”

Me:“ stop doing that, he'll see you and think that
we were talking about him ”

Her:“ but we are ” I shake my head then

sthembiso knocks on the door and I go and
open for him and I could
Me:“ hello ” he looks at me and smiles and I
blush

Him:“ unjani? ” ( how are you? ) he asks getting

in and closing the door behind him.

Me:“ I’m okay I guess? ”

Him:“ can I get a hug? ” I frown, “ I could use

one ”
Me:“ are you okay? ”

Him:“ I had a strange dream but I’ll tell you

about it later, come here ” I take one step then
look at him and his scent just engulfs me. It
makes me want to warp myself around him and
it get stronger everyday I see him and near him.
I stand on my toes then lift my arms and he
wraps his around my back and I wrap them
around his neck. This feels so but so very right,
the things I’m begging to feel for him are
confusing the hell out of me.
Me:“ we have to go or we are going to be late ”

Him:“ but I didn’t say at what time the meeting

starts? ”

Me:“ it doesn’t matter we have to go and Millie

is here ”
Him:“ I know, she’s watching us smiling ” I try to
pull out but he shakes his head “ don’t, you fit
me perfectly ”

Me:“ let’s respect my fathers house please ”

Him:“ you’re right and I’m sorry I don’t know

what came over me ” he says letting go.

Me:“ it’s okay, do you want something to eat

before we leave? ”
Him:“ yes please ”

Millie:“ didn’t you eat at your house? ”

Him:“ I didn’t go there last night, I went to my

place ”
Me:“ that’s rude Millie, sit down sthe I’ll make
you something quick ”. He sits and I make him
toasted bread, with bacon and eggs a d a
tomato and make him some tea, that’s what he
drinks and Millie looks at me like she’s proud,
this child?!. He takes his food and eats while
chatting to Millie and I study him and look at the
way he eats. I sit across from him and watch
him as he cuts everything in his plate into
pieces like how you would for a child and then
he eats.

Millie:“ you like eating here at my house

sthembiso we have to start charging you
grocery money ” he laughs looking at millie
Me:“ Millie where are your manners? ”

Her:“ I was just joking sis relax ”

Him:“ we’ll go shopping after the meeting ”

Millie:“ hell yes?! ”

Me:“ don’t sthembiso, Millie once fell with her
head. Don’t do that cause mom would be very
upset if she finds out that we didn’t treat our
guest good ”

Millie:“ well he’s not a guest, he’s my… ”

Me:“ your what Millicent? ”

Her:“ yoh, let me leave you guys alone, you’ll
find me in the car. Where are your car keys my
in-law? ” I could just smack Millie now , he gives
her his car keys to his Jeep.

Me:“ really Millie? ”

Her:“ don’t keep me waiting for long ” she says

leaving us.

Me:“ I’m sorry for that but she’s like that ”

Him:“ she’s still young don’t be hard on her ”

Me:“ when is the meeting starting? ”

Him:“ in an hour ” I look at the time and it’s 9 am

great!.
Me:“ so we have to be there at what time? ”

Him:“ hey stop worrying, it’s gonna be fine ”

Me:“ you don’t know that ”

Him:“ ok but don’t stress, I don’t think it’s

anything bad. Thank you for the food ”
Me:“ why do to you cut your food like that? ”

Him:“ when I was young apparently I hated

eating so mom would cut food for me like that
and that was the only way I would eat it cause I
was so skinny ”

Me:“ you could never tell cause you’re so big

now ” oh my god what did I just say?
Him:“ yeah I am ” he says smirking. I take the
plate, read and fork and knife he was using and
go to the sink and start washing them and then
I feel him standing behind me caging me in with
his hands and body then a shudder runs
through my body.

Me:“ what are you doing sthembiso? ”

Him:“ standing here, behind you ”

Me:“ I know that, why are you standing behind
me like this? ”

Him:“ cause I can’t keep ignoring what I feel for

you ”

Me;“ sthembiso… ”

Him:“ you feel it too, you feel this connection

and chemistry between us and we can’t keep
going as if it doesn’t exist ”
Me:“ this is wrong…”

Him:“ then why does it feel it right? ” he says

talking next to my ear and my whole body gets
covered in goose bumps.

Me:“ we can’t

Advertisement
we are betraying his memory ”

Him:“ turn around and look at me ”

Me:“ sthembiso ”

Him:“ turn lwandle ” he says then plants a light

kiss in my cheek.
Me:“ pull back then ” he moves a little not much
and I know my body is going to brush against
his when I turn and it does. I don’t look at him
but look at his chest. He raises my head up with
his finger and our eyes meet.

Him:“ you are so beautiful lwandle and I want to

kiss you so damn much right now ”

Me:“ you can’t do that cause you’ll be cheating

on her and I don’t want to be the reason you
cheat on her ”
Him:“ you’re right and I’m sorry ”

Me:“ let’s go. ” he kisses my cheek then leaves

me standing there.

I go and take my hand bag then lock the house

and the gate then get in car, in the front then
sthembiso drives off. We are quiet on the way
no one is talking. We arrive at the lawyers
offices and I see their parents car and I wonder
how many came.
Me:“ who’s also here besides your parents and
sister? ”

Him:“ my uncles and aunts ”

Me:“ wow, so many people? Why? ”

Him:“ I don’t know ”

Me:“ I should have came with my uncle and

mom ”

Millie:“ don’t worry sis I’m here ”

Sthembiso:“ I’m also here for you.”

Me:“ let’s get in and hear what they have to say.
” we get out of the car and sthembiso leads the
way to the office. The receptionist takes us to
where they are waiting for us and when she
opens the door all eyes are on us. The first
person I see is the woman I hate more than
anything with every fibre of my being and she’s
looking at sthembiso with so much betrayal.
She’s here with her sister and sthembiso’s aunt
and sthembiso uncle, his father’s brother.

Me:“ Sanibonani ” ( good morning) they all greet

back except his mother and her sister and I
don’t care.
MaMvelase:“ so now you want to sink your
claws deep into my other son? ”

Millie:“ that wouldn’t be so bad now would it? ”

MaMvelase:“ who invented you here? ”

Millie:“ the person that matters here, my sister ”

Me:“ ignore her Millie ”

MaMvelase:“ you will never get your hands on

my sons money you hear me? ” I just look at her

Sthembiso:“ why do you enjoy causing other

people pain and misery?, what do you get from
it? ”
MaMvelase:“ what did you just say to me
sthembiso? ”

Him:“ you should stop what you’re doing while

you still can mother or else you are going to
grow old alone and a miserable old woman ”

Mvelase:“ she’s your mother sthembiso don’t

talk to her like this! ” The door opens and a man
gets on followed by his assistant I think.
Him:“ Good morning ladies and gentlemen,
sorry to keep you waiting but I hope everyone is
present today. Can all these people I’m going
say their names tell me if they are present or
not ” he starts calling sandile's parents name,
his sister, sthembiso then his uncles name and
my names.

Him:“ good, everyone is present now let’s start.”

He opens a big envelope then starts to read. “ I
Sandile Mvelase hereby declare this to be my
will, I hereby revoke any previous wills or
testamentary writings made by me. I nominate
Khuzwayo attorneys to be executor of my
estate , I direct that executor of my estate shall
not be be required by the minister of High court
or other competent authority to give security for
proper performance of his duties. I direct that
my estate shall devolve as follows.

My father Samson Mvelase and Sonto Mvelase

I leave you both One hundred thousand rands
that you will both share. To my sister Busiwe
Mvelase last born I live you one hundred
thousand rands that you will only get when you
finish graduating from the university, if you
don’t graduate that money will go to the charity
of my choice that I have told my lawyer. To my
uncles and aunt I leave you Five thousand rands
each, to my big brother Sthembiso Mvelase I
leave you also one hundred thousand rands
also. ” he says then stops.
MaMvelase:“ that’s all?, what about his car and
house in Joburg? ”

MrKhuzwayo:“ I am not finished Mrs Mvelase.

To my beautiful and lovely woman Lwandle
Mchunu I live you my house in Joburg and my
car and two hundred and fifty thousand rands
and should my mother contest what I have
given lwandle may she not get any money I
have left her. ” I sit there shocked.
MaMvelase:“ what?, never!, that cannot be! ”

Khuzwayo:“ he has left it to her and it is hers

Mrs Mvelase and you heard what he wishes to
be done. ” her sister gasps shocked

Her:“ that cannot happen, it will never happen! ”

Millie:“ are you mad cause he left you only five

thousand? ” she asks her laughing.

Khuzwayo:“ we are not reading the will family

please calm down ”

Mvelase:“ please continue «

Khuzwayo:“ Family I have made some

investments since I started working and they
now at a value of 3 million rands and growing.
My parents you will get 35 percent of that
money and the rest will go to lwandle and
sthembiso as their wedding gift from me to
start their family. I know you can take care of
her brother which is why I’m trusting you with
her, love her, treat her right and take very good
care of her cause she is now yours. I did my job
to bring you too together now it’s your turn. You
will all get that money when lwandle and
sthembiso have been married for two years. If
they don’t get married or they divorce which I
hope it won’t happen then the money will go to
different charities around KwaZulu-Natal.
Parents please make sure that you give lwandle
and sthembiso the support and love they are
going to need from you as their parents. ”

MaMvelase:“ what are these kids doing to me,

what is this? ” she she says screaming and
crying

Sister:“ they are crazy, he cannot do this to you ”

Uncle:“ shut up ntombifuthi!, ”

Khuzwayo:“ that is all what the will says. Thank

you very much, my assistant will take your
details and keep in touch. Have a nice day. ” he
gets up and leaves. My God!, sandile wants me
and sthembiso to get married?. First it was our
ancestors and now it’s him, so that’s what he
meant in my dream that he was only here to
bring me and sthembiso close?. I give the
personal assistant my details then get up.

MaMvelase:“ that wedding will happen over my

dead body! ”

Millie:“ that can be arranged you know? ”

Me:“ Millie don’t! ”

Sthembiso:“ lwandle let’s leave ”

MaMvelase:“ so you are leaving with her?, you

are choosing a nobody and not your own family?
”

Me:“ why do you like acting like you’re more

special than anyone else? ”
MaMvelase:“ that’s because I am and you can
never be in the same level as I am ”

Me:“ nah, you grew up just like me and I remind

you of your old life before you married rich!. You
grew up poor and so when you finally got your
claws in from Mr Mvelase here you thought you
have hit it big and left that life cause poor
people remind you of yourself and where you
come from. You grew up just like me Mrs
Mvelase, you are no better than anyone else ”
Her:“ what did you just say to me? ”

Millie:“ she said the smell of poverty doesn’t

want to leave you behind cause it is you ”

Her:“ You will never marry into this family

lwandle ever or else you’ll live to regret it! ”

Sister:“ tell her my sister ”

Me:“ says who?, you?. You clearly don’t know
who my mother is. This witchcraft bullshit you
think you gonna use on me won’t work!. My
ancestors love me and are watching over me,
mess with me and you’ll see their wrath. This
witchcraft thing you’re doing with your sister
and that little brat is going to end. Watch me ”
they all look at me shocked and I’m shocked
myseld cause that was not what I wanted to say.
I take my bag and leave. Sthembiso and Millie
follow me.

Mvelase:“ what is she talking about Sonto? ”

that’s the last thing I hear him ask her.
[22/05, 06:17] H₂: CHAPTER 3.

Sthembiso:“ lwandle wait for me, lwandle?! ”

Me:“ leave me sthembiso! ”

Him:“ you are not okay, let me take you home

please! ”
Me:“ this too much sthembiso!, why would he
do that. He didn’t tell me and now… . ”

Millie:“ bhuti sthembiso she’s having a break

down ” ( big brother she’s having a break down)
I look at her walking away from them.

Me:“ I’m not having a fucken break down!, I’m

mad as hell cause they…they took him and now
he wants… he also wants us… no! ” I say crying
and people look at me like I’m crazy
Him:“ lwandle, baby… ”

Me:“ no!, you don’t get to call me that! ”

Millie:“ sis let’s go home and once we get there

you’ll feel better ”

Me:“ I just want to be left alone and so all of you

can let me grieve! ”

Sthembiso:“ we’ll let you grieve lwandle, please

get in the car ” he says pleading and I noticed
that people have stopped walking and are
watching is ugh! I hate attention. So I listen and
go to where he parked the car. He unlocks it
then I get in and close the door and I see him
taking money out and gives it to my sister and
they talk a little then Millie waves at me looking
sad and I wave back and she leaves then
sthembiso gets in the car and drives off.

Me:“ where are we going? ”

Him:“ to my place ”

Me:“ you don’t listen don’t you? ” he looks at me

with his side eye yoh

Him:“ you said you wanted to grieve and so we

are going to grieve lwandle… together ” I sigh
frustrated and close my eyes. It doesn’t take us
long to get to his place, we get out of the car
and go inside the house and I go sit down on
the couch and cover my face with my hands.

Him:“ I’m going to run you a bath, I’ll be back

okay? ”

Me:“ okay ” I feel him looking at me then he

sighs and leaves. I just lay there and think if I
agree to actually go ahead with the wedding I’ll
be forced to have the three wicked witches of
Newcastle and dodge their spells they are going
to be casting on me.
Sthembiso:“ hey, you okay? ” he asks me
shaking me lightly

Me:“ I’m not okay sthembiso and I don’t know

how to be okay? ” I tear up

Him:“ your bath is ready, come ” I get up and

follow him to his bed room and it’s okay I guess
but you can tell he’s been spending a lot of time
in here cause it smells like him and the bed is
un made and I doubt he knows how to make his
bed. “ I left you a towel and a rope after your
done with your bath ” he says leaving
Me:“ where are you going? ”

Him:“ I'm going to the living room ”

Me:“ don’t leave me….. Please ” my tears off.

Him:“ don’t cry lwandle, I’m not going anywhere

”

Me:“ thank you ” he nods.

Him:“ you can change in the bathroom, you’ll

find me here ”

Me:“ ok ” I go to the bathroom close the door,

lock it and then take off my clothes and my wig
then get in the bath and the water has the right
temperature.
I don’t sit down and relax and sigh but I bring
my knees to my chest and wrap my arms
around them and the water is just below my
knees. I put my head on my knees and my body
start shaking and I cry cause all the things that
happen at the lawyer’s office come back.
Sandile left me things I don’t think I deserve,
they were supposed to be going to his parents
and so as the money. We didn’t know each
other that long and then he says his job was to
bring me and his brother together in this day
and age such things happen?. If someone had
told me that my life since meeting sandile
would be this complicated I would have told you
that you are crazy.
What if I didn’t trip that day and meet sandile?,
what if I didn’t say yes to his proposal cause I
know I wouldn’t be here right now and I wouldn’t
be dealing with the wicked witches of
Newcastle and I wouldn’t be forced by my
ancestors and dead fiancee to marry his
brother. Why me of all people?, why couldn’t
they choose someone else and let me get on
with my life? .

What is my mom going to say and family when

they hear this cause I know it’s going to be
world war three. Why am I always the one who
is left with taking responsibilities of other
people. I cry and cry and I just want this pain to
end and stop but how does it stop cause I still
love him and I can’t just switch off my feelings
for him and I wish I could cause maybe I
wouldn’t be hurting like this.

Sthembiso:“ lwandle open up ” he says

knocking

Me:“ I’m fine sthe leave me alone ” I say choking

on my tears
H:“ you’ve been crying in there for thirty minutes,
please open up ”

Me:“ I said I’m fine! ” I say screaming and crying.

Him:“ I’m coming in ” he says unlocking the

door cause I hear the door unlocking and then it
opens. I raise my head up and look at him and
he quickly takes the towel

Advertisement
comes to me then pulls me up and then wraps
it around me and gets me out of the water.
“ you are shaking cause the water got cold ” he
has changed his clothes .

Me:“ I’m… . I’m fine..fin… fine ” he dries me

quickly then takes the robe, gives it to me and I
wear it then he takes me to the bedroom and I
see that the bed is still unmade and that
somehow gives me comfort. “ can..I get in your
bed ”

Him:“ yeah, let me get you something to wear

first ” he goes to his wardrobe and looks for
something then he comes back with this old
torn t-shirt and it’s clean and some training
shorts. I take the robe off and he looks at me
then takes the t-shirt and helps me wear it and
then he kneels down with the shorts in his
hands and I put my hand on his shoulder and
raise one leg up and the next then he stands up
looking at me and raises the shorts up my legs
and over my ass. We are standing too close and
I don’t know why I’m not freaking out.

Him:“ get in bed ” I do and as soon as I get in

and lay my head on the pillow his smell engulfs
me and I sigh when he covers me with the
blankets. He sits on the bed and watches me.

Me:“ get in bed sthe ”

Him:“ you need to sleep ”

Me:“ I need you to just hold me… maybe it won’t

hurt so much ” he gets on the bed and lays
close to me like his front to my back then
kisses my head and wraps his arm around me.

Him:“ are you getting a little warm? ”

Me:“ I am. ”

Him:“ I can go and make you some hot

chocolate ”

Me:“ you have it? ”

Him:“ yeah for you, I went to buy a little grocery

so you can have something to eat when you get
here ”

Me:“ I forgot that you’re leaving today, when are

you going? ”

Him:“ I can’t leave while you are like this ”

Me:“ my mom and sister are here so I’ll be fine,

you can go back to work sthembiso ”
Him:“ I’ll let you know when I’m going but it’s
not today or tomorrow ”

Me:“ you don’t have to do that for me ”

Him:“ I do and I will do more for you ”

Me:“ what are we really going to do? ”

Him:“ we get married and not piss off our

ancestors ”

Me:“ but piss off your mom ”

Him:“ I can handle her ”

Me:“ you like saying that ”

Him:“ cause it’s the truth ”

Me:“ did you know about the will and the money?
” he sighs

Him:“ I knew he had investments but I didn’t

know what he wrote on his will ”
Me:“ you know I dreamt about him ”

Him:“ really?, when? ”

Me:“ last night ”

Him:“ did he say something? ” I turn and look at

him cause the way he asked that question
sounded off.

Me:“ yeah he did ”

Him:“ what did he say? ”

Me:“ he said he was meant to bring me and him

together ”
Him:“ did he say who’s that him? ”

Me:“ no he didn’t ”

Him:“ I dreamt about him too and he told me

that me and you are meant to be together
cause our ancestors chose us for a specific
reason and I was confused ”
Me:“ that’s really weird and this thing of
ancestors scares me sthembiso I don’t wanna
lie. ”

Him:“ I’ve got you and so you’ll be fine ” he

looks at me and I see that he means it.

Me:“ it’s going to be world war three between

out families and we always going to be caught
in the middle if we get married. ”
Him:“ we have to lwandle ”

Me:“ I don’t know ”

Him:“ I told you to take all the time you need,

there’s no rush for you to agree to this now ”

Me:“ tell me about her? ”

Him:“ who? ”

Me:“ the woman you are in a relationship with ”

Him:“ I won’t talk about another woman while

I’m in bed with you ” he says looking at me with
his perfect smile and his lips God!.
Me:“ it’s not like we are lovers sthembiso ”

Him:“ but we going to be someday ”

Me:“ we don’t know that ”

Him:“ I told you in the morning that you can’t

keep ignoring this chemistry between us cause
it grows each and every time we are together ”
Me:“ my mom must be really worried about me
”

Him:“ I did talk to her while you were in the

bathroom ”

Me:“ is she upset? ”

Him:“ no she’s worried about you, we all are ”

Me:“ I’ll be fine, it’s just that I miss him” he

wipes my tear then brushes my cheek.

Him:“ I miss him too baby, I know how you feel ”

Me:“ but that’s life hey, we have to bury people

we love ”
Him:“ what you said at the lawyers office about
my mom, my aunt and my sister did you mean it
”

Me:“ I know they are your family and you don’t

want to think that your own family practices
black magic but I think they do. I know they had
a hand to what happened to sandile and I’m
going to expose them. ”

Him:“ my mother lwandle is cold, shows no

emotion and so I want you to be always careful
when you’re around her cause she’s going to
make your life as hard as possible to make sure
that the wedding doesn’t happen. ”

Me:“ I know ”

Him:“ you need to be strong and not show her

any weakness cause she will use that against
you ”
Me:“ the things you are saying make me think
that maybe you had a challenging childhood ”

Him:“ it wasn’t like that, she wasn’t like that too

but she started changing, dad is the soft one
and she has let mom get away with a lot of
things cause he avoids confrontations. ”

Me:“ yeah your dad is amazing ”

Him:“ don’t eat or drink anything any three of

them give you cause I don’t trust them ”

Me:“ I’m not stupid sthembiso ”

H:“ I was proud of you when you stood up for

yourself and told her where to get off ”

Me:“ I was proud of myself too ” he smiles and I

almost sigh
Him:“ I told your mom that I’ll bring you home
tomorrow ” what?

Me:“ and she agreed? ”

Him:“ she did and in not so clear words told me

that I should sleep in the other bedroom ”
Me:“ she’d freak if she saw me like this, she
would ask the women from church to come and
pray for me ” I giggle and he smirks

Him:“ then she’ll hate me ”

Me:“ she won’t, I think she likes you ”

Him:“ I like you ” our eyes meet

Me:“ hmmmm ”

Him:“ don’t say anything back, I was telling you

that I like you ”

Me:“ ok ”

Him:“ get some sleep baby ” he says kissing my

for head and engulfing me in his big warm arms
through the blanket.

Me:“ thank you for being here with me

sthembiso ”

Him:“ don’t thank me for doing my job, sleep. ” I

close my eyes and still ask myself why am I so
comfortable with being like this with him.
[22/05, 06:17] H₂: Continual of Chapter 3.

I slowly slip out of his tight grip cause I really

have to go and use the bathroom. I slip out
slowly then he loosens it, turns then sleeps on
his stomach. The fabric of the t-shirt stretches
as he does that and he looks so… uhm yeah. I
go to the bathroom and pee then wipe myself
then flush the toilet and wear his shorts and
wash my hands. I go back to the bedroom and
think about going back to bed but he has now
taken most of the bed, I’ll have you wake him up
so he can make space for me.

I ditch that idea, then take my phone and send

my mom a good night message and tell her that
I’m fine and I’ll see her tomorrow cause it’s
already 9 pm then send Millie a good night
message on WhatsApp and she’s online and
responds back like she was waiting for me.
Her:“ are you feeling better now? ” (receive)

Me:“ yeah I’m feeling better, I’m sorry if I was

insensitive earlier ” (send)

Her:“ you weren’t, I was worried about you but

sthembiso promised me that he will take good
care of you ”
Me:“ yeah he did ”

Her:“ so are you guys going to share a bed? ”

Me:“ Millie?! ”

Her:“ don’t act surprised ” I laugh

Me:“ no we are not ” I lie

Her:“ I know you are lying sis, it’s okay if you

guys do it you know ” she sends me laughing
cats emojis

Me:“ do what? ” I send the text and she sends

me a peach and a eggplant emoji and some
dripping water. I look at sthembiso and see if
he’s awake but he’s still sleeping.
Me:“ we are not going to be doing that! ”

Her:“ why not cause it’s not like you will be

cheating on anyone? ”

Me;“ but he will be cheating on someone ”

Her:” but he’s going to break up with her ”

Me:“ it doesn’t matter Millie, look I already feel
bad that she’s going to lose her relationship
because of me and I don’t want to do that to an
Innocent woman ”

Her:“ so you are going to tell him that you agree

that the wedding should happen? ”

Me:“ yeah I am but not now. Look sis I have to

go ”
Her:“ give that pussy up, you could really use
some dick in your life and damn I saw how big
and strong his hands are and oh my God! ” I
blush and I’m glad that she can’t see me

Me:“ I told you to stop checking him out Millie ” I

reprimand her

Her:“ I can just see him tearing your pussy up,

bumping and grinding on top of you with those
muscles hmm sis!. ” what?, I am so shocked
reading this

Me:“ my God Millie I hope you don’t fantasize

about him! ”

Her:“ eww I don’t but that doesn’t mean I don’t

see his yummy body ”

Me:“ good night Millie ”

Her:“ love you too ” then she sends me R. Kelly
song bump and grind , ugh that pervert!, I don’t
even listen to it cause I know it. I switch off my
data then decide to go and make some food
cause I’m hungry. I see his sleepers hmm nice
he wears one?, I put them on then quietly leave
closing the door behind me and go raid his
kitchen and fridge. He eats a lot of healthy stuff
cause there are many fresh vegetables and
meat too but most of the food that is in the
kitchen is healthy. I decide to make something
quick that won’t take me long so I make stir fry
with noodles and a salad and it takes me about
an hour or so cause it doesn’t require that much
time.
I’m stirring the noodles when I feel him entering
the kitchen and standing behind me then my
body shudders. The atmosphere gets thick and
you can feel this sexual tension and chemistry
between us.

Me:“ you like doing that ”

Him:“ doing what ”

Me:“ standing behind me ”

Him:“ you don’t like that? ”

Me:“ I didn’t say that ”

Him:“ so you don’t mind that I do that ”

Me:“ oh God! ” I say rolling my eyes

Him“ you would have told me if it bothers you ”

Me:“ can I finish here please without you

standing there? ”

Him:“ but I’m not bothering you ”

Me:“ there’s a pot of boiling water with noodles
inside and you are behind me and what if I want
to turn? ”

Him:“ you just tell me and I’ll move. ”

Me:“ can you move please cause I can’t

concentrate with you standing behind me? ”
Him:“ but I’m loving the view in front of me ” he
says getting close to me and I smile but he
doesn’t see me and damn my back gets warm
and my nipples get hard. Why is he making me
feel these things?

Me:“ the noodles are ready, can you please

move ”

Him:“ ok ” he says next to my ear and electricity

runs all over my body, he moves and I turn off
the stove and go drain the water and then mix
the noodles in the pan with the stir fry and he’s
watching me not saying anything.

Me:“ can you take out the plates? ”

Him:“ you look good in my clothes ” I blush

Me:“ thank you ” he takes a plate out and puts it

in the kitchen counter and I look at him. “ are
you not hungry? ”
Him:“ I am ”

Me:“ then where’s your plate? ”

Him:“ we are eating in the same plate ”

Me:“ uh what?, why? ”

Him:“ from now on we are going to eat in the
same plate so if anyone tries to poison one of
us then we will both die and not leave the other
behind ”

Me:“ sthe….” I’m so touched and scared at the

same time.

Him:“ I lost my brother and best friend lwah, I

won’t lose you too ”
Me:“ you would give your life for me? ”

Him:“ without thinking twice ” we look at each

other and something passes and I don’t know
how to explain it but it does. I dish up the
noodles and the salad then put the forks in the
plate.

Me:“ wash your hands ”

Him:“ yes ma’am ” he says smirking and I shake
my head

Me:“ is the food enough? ”

Him:“ I won’t get full eating that, that’s not food

”

Me:“ but you let me continue cooking without

saying anything ”

Him:“ I’ll eat anything you cook for me ”

Me;“ what if I’m a bad cook? ”

Him:“ then I’ll take you to attend cooking

classes and learn ” I giggle
Me:“ stop trying to charm me ”

Him:“ I’m not trying to charm you or saying

these things cause I think you want to hear
them. I mean what I say lwandle, my word is my
bond ”

Me:“ I hear you, let’s go sit and eat ”

Him:“ it’s cold here, let’s go and eat in the
bedroom ”

Me:“ we can’t bring food into the bedroom sthe

”

Him:“ says who? ” he says smiling and I think

he’s thinking something totally different from
what I mean ”

Me:“ I didn’t mean it like that! ” I say and he

laughs

Him:“ how did you mean it ”

Me:“ ugh just forget it! ” he laughs.

Him:“ you look so cute when you blush ” we go

to the bedroom and sit on the bed
Me:“ close your eyes and say grace ” he takes
my hand.

Him:“ father thank you for the food we are going

to eat and I hope it won’t kill me Amen ” I shake
my head

Me:“ Amen ” then I laugh, I take the fork and roll

the noodles and bring it to my mouth and look
up and he’s watching me. “ what is wrong?. ”
Him:“ I want you to feed me and I’ll feed you ”

Me:“ sthe kodwa? ” (but sthe? )

Him:“ pretty please ” he gives me his full smile

Me:“ don’t smile too much, your teeth are

blinding me ” we both laugh
Him:“ you are full of jokes I see ”

Me:“ I try ”

Him:“ I like seeing you smiling and happy, not

sad and crying ” I smile

Me:“ open your mouth ” I say feeding him. We

are sitting on the bed facing each other with our
legs crossed. We feed each other not talking
but our mouths are the one’s moving and our
bodies talking. If someone had to walk in right
now in this bedroom they would suffocate from
the sexual tension in the air.

Him:“ what are you thinking about ? ” even the

way he swallows is sexy

Me:“ I’m thinking of going to add more food for

you ”
Him:“ the food is delicious and unless you still
want to eat I’m full baby, I underestimated your
rabbit food ”

Me:“ I’m full too ” I really am and I think it’s

caused by this sexual tension. He takes the
plate and puts in on the floor then uncrosses
his legs and put his legs on my sides. I’m
between his legs and he moves forward then
touches my face.
Him:“ what are you doing to me lwandle? ”

Me:“ nothing, I’m doing nothing. ”

Him:“ the things you make me feel ” he brushes

his face with his hand and beard like he’s
getting frustrated

Me:“ how do I make you feel? ”

Him:“ I’m not a man who’s good at telling
someone they really like how they feel so bear
with me. ”

Me:“ ok. ”

Him:“ lwandle when I’m near you

I feel and see only you. It’s like my mind shuts

out everyone and everything else and focuses
only on you. I always want you near me and
when I don’t it’s like I can’t think properly. ”

Me:“ where do these feelings come from now? ”

Him:“ I don’t know lwandle and I don’t want to

lie to you and say they have been there the
number of times I’ve seen you but the day my
brother died I felt something leaving my body
and I can’t explain it and then I saw you at the
hospital, it was like I was seeing you for the very
first time. Like my eyes we’re opened and I saw
you as more than my brothers soon to be wife. ”
wow!,
Me:“ this is weird cause when he died I felt
something leaving my body too. ”

Him:“ I want to touch you, feel you in all kinds of

ways. Feel your mind, feel your ways of doing
and feel your body. I want to kiss you and have
your scent all around me cause I can smell you
even when I’m across the room. I want to feel
myself in you, deep in your heart and your pussy
” I blush wow!

Me:“ I’m speechless, I don’t know what to say

cause I never expected that. I thought you want
us to get married cause it is what is expected
from us. What you are telling me now is wow ”

Him:“ I know you are still grieving for my brother

and I respect that but I had to let you know and
know that it’s not just about what our ancestors
want but what I also want and I hope you will
want it too someday ”

Me:“ thank you for telling me that ”

Him:“ I want to kiss you so bad right now ” he
says getting even closer and his face is just
above mine. ”

Me:“ this sexual tension between us keep a

getting intense everyday ”

Him:“ I know and I won’t force you into doing

anything you don’t want to do. ”

Me:“ thank you, but do you think it is wise for us

to sleep in the same bed ”

Him:“ even if I leave this bed and go sleep in the

other bedroom, I would wake up next to you
cause I’ll come back. You can trust me lwandle,
I won’t touch you and make you feel
uncomfortable but if I do please let me know. ”

Me:“ you haven’t touched me inappropriately

but if I do feel like you are I’ll tell you ”
Him:“ thank you baby, I’m going to take a
shower before getting in bed again, want to join
me? ” I smile

Me:“ no mister, go shower. I’ll change the

bedding then shower after you. ”

Him:“ well a man had to try, the sheets are

there. ” he kisses my cheek then gets up and
goes to the bathroom, doesn’t close the door
and I breath out deeply like I was holding my
breath.
I pick up the plate and take it to the kitchen and
wash it and clean the mess in there and when
I’m done head to the bedroom and change the
sheets and bedding and put clean ones then
sthembiso walks out with just a towel around
his waist and has a happy trail leading to
somewhere and that v-thing. I can’t help it but
look at his gorgeous, yummy body and the
towel well doesn’t exactly hide the thing that’s
hanging between his legs and it seems to be
growing oh my God!, I turn and look away and
he laughs. I blush.

Him:“ I saw your body so it’s only fair you see

mine too” nope! I don’t answer him but get
done and take the used bedding and go to the
bathroom with it and put it in the laundry basket.

Me:“ uhm are you done in here? ”

Him:“ yes I am, it’s all yours ” I close the door

then take off his clothes and fold them nicely
cause I’m still going to wear them get in the
shower and his smell is all over there. I imagine
him washing his body, chest, arms and his dick,
oh God!. I shower quickly then moisturize my
body using his body lotion and then wear his
clothes and come out. He’s in bed on his phone
typing furiously and I think maybe it’s his
girlfriend and him being here with me like this is
cheating and I feel for her. I get in bed and face
the other way then after ten minutes I think, he
puts it down and switches the lights off.

Me:“ what we are doing is not fair to her, this is

considered cheating. ”

Him:“ I am going to break things off with her

lwandle and I told you, no mention of her while
we are in bed. ” he snaps geez what’s wrong
with him?.
Me:“ I’m sorry ”

Him:“ I’m the one who’s sorry, I didn’t mean to

snap at you. ” he sighs frustrated.

Me:“ it’s okay, goodnight ”

Him:“ why are you so far away from me? ”

Me:“ I didn’t want to disturb you while you were
typing ”

Him:“ we’re you jealous? ”

Me:“ oh please I wasn’t ” ok maybe I was a little.

Him:“ if you are not jealous then, then come and
sleep in my arms ” he says opening them. I sigh
then move back until my behind is on his front
and he’s wearing only pyjama pants only, silk
and hmm I can feel his dick on back thighs and
I breath out slowly. He engulfs me then kisses
my head. “ are you okay? ”

Me:“ yeah I am ” I’m not cause I’m worried

about how I’m going to sleep the whole night
with this man on his arms with this sexual
tension between us.

Him:“ trust me lwandle ”

Me:“ I do.”

Him:“ good night my ocean ”

Me:“ goodnight ” I close my eyes and sleep.

[22/05, 06:18] H₂: CHAPTER 4.

I feel wet like someone has thrown water on me

but I’m not cold, I’m actually hot like I’m
sweating. I open my eyes and touch sthe's t-
shirt and yes I’m sweaty, I look at sthe and it’s
dark in the room but I can see he is sleeping on
his stomach, the sheet is wet and we have to
change it again. It’s the middle of winter but
here I am sweating like it’s summer.

Me:“ sthe? ” he doesn’t hear me, I switch on my

side lamp then call his name again but he
doesn’t hear me so I shake him lightly
“ sthembiso?, sthembiso wake up ” he turns his
head and looks at me
Him:“ what’s wrong baby? ” he raises his head

Me:“ I’m wet? ” what?, oh hell no!

Him:“ you’re wet? ”

Me:“ not, not like that. I mean, I the t-shirt I’m

wearing is wet cause I’m sweating and I want to
get up and change ” he switches on his side
lamp too then gets up on his knees on the bed
then removes the duvet on us and looks at my
body and I shiver.

Him:“ you really are wet, are you feeling okay? ”

he puts his hand on my forehead head “ damn
you are burning up ” he says concerned

Me:” I know I am but I feel ok, I’m just sweaty

that’s all ”

Him:“ no, let’s go in the shower and get you

cooled down ” he gets off the bed takes my
hand and I get up and follow him to the
bathroom, he turns the water on then looks at
me. You can get in just like that or you take off
the clothes you’re wearing. I nod then undress
and he’s watching me then I pass him and get
in shower but the moment the water touches
my skin it burns me and I scream. It’s like
something really ice cold is placed on my skin
and it hurts. “ why are you screaming? ”

Me:“ the water is like burning my skin ” I sniff

Him:“ but it’s cold and not hot or warm baby? ”

he says confused
Me:“ it hurts sthembiso I’m not lying ok! ” I sniff.
He gets in the shower with me

Him:“ but is not hurting my skin, I’m not wincing

so the water is fine ”

Me:“ are you saying I’m lying? ”I say wincing

Him:“ no baby come here ” he pulls me to his
arms and hugs me and the moment my skin
touches, I feel my body cooling down and so I
wrap my arms around him, put my face on his
chest and my body starts to cool down then I
close my eyes “ lwandle? ”

Me:“ hmmm? ”

Him:“ steam is coming out of your body ” he

says it like it’s weird
Me:“ cause I’m cooling down and the water
doesn’t hurt my skin anymore ”

Him:“ steam doesn’t come out of someone’s

body baby? ”

Me:” then I don’t know why that is happening

but I felt better the moment you touched me. ”
he sighs frustrated
Him:“ this is hard ”

Me:“ what is? ”

Him:“ holding you like this, I don’t know if I can

be that strong ”

Me:“ I’m sorry for making things hard for you ”

Him:“ it’s not you baby, how are you feeling now?
”

Me:“ I’m much better ”

Him:“ I’ll leave you here and go change the

sheets ”
Me:“ no, let’s do that together ”

Him:“ ok ” I get out of the shower and he turns

the water off then gets out and he’s wet too. He
takes off his pyjama pants and I look away and
take the robe and wear it then leave the shower,
after a few minutes he comes out wearing a
towel only God this man is going to be the
death of me. We change the sheets no one is
talking and hell I don’t know what to say,
doesn’t he wear underwear cause when he took
off his pyjama pants he wasn’t wearing any.

Me:“ are you okay? ”

Him:“ yeah ” he doesn’t sound okay but I let it
go, I look at the time on my phone and it’s 3 am.
I take the wet sheets and bedding and out it in
the laundry basket, I’ll have to wash them when
I wake up before I go back home. I come back
and he’s already in bed and has switched his
side lamp off, I switch mine off and then take
off the robe I was wearing and get in bed and
face away from him. I was going to ask him for
another T-shirt to wear but decided against it
when I saw him already in bed, I wonder if he’s
wearing something or if he’s sleeping
commando.
Him:“ can I ask you a personal question? ”

Me:“ yeah you can ”

Him:“ don’t get upset okay, I’m just curious ”

Me:“ uhmmm okay ”

Him:“ you and my brother, how many times did
you guys have sex? ”

Me:“ you have no right to ask me that! ” how

dare he!.

Him:“ why are you getting angry? ” he switches

Me:“ cause what we did is private and between

just me and him ”
Him:“ then why do you blush like you’ve never
seen a naked man before? ”

Me:“ oh please I have seen a naked man before

” I tell him.

Him:“ I’m not talking about boys, I’m talking

about a man, a real man ”
Me:“ just like I said, I have. ” he gets up from the
bed and goes to switch the lights on and the
whole bedroom gets bright and there he is,
standing there like the day he was born, all man
and muscles. He’s absolutely fucking gorgeous
and that thing hanging between his legs is huge,
long, thick, has veins and the head looks pink,
smooth and shiny. He’s circumcised just
perfect, I swallow hard then close my eyes. Why
is he doing this to me. I feel him moving then he
comes and stands on my side and I know that if
I open my eyes, I’ll be face to face with his dick.

Him:“ look at me baby. ” I shake my head

Me:“ can you please put on something and
cover yourself? ”

Him:“ I will if you look at me? ”

Me:“ why do you want me to look at you so bad?

”
Him:“ I want to see something ”

Me:“ then you promise you’ll put on some

underwear? ”

Him:“ I promise ” I open my eyes and look

straight at his face not his proud growing
member just inches away from my face.
Me:“ I looked at you, are you happy now? ”

Him:“ are you a virgin lwandle? ”

Me:“ what?, hell no I’m not ” I say laughing

Him:“ hmm just had to know ”

Me:“ you could have done that without standing
naked right in front of my face you know? ”

Him:“ I know, I wanted to see how he will react

standing next to you ” he smirks

Me:“ and how is he reacting? ”

Him:“ look at him ”

Me:“ no sthembiso!, go out some clothes on or
I’ll swear I’ll kick you out of this room and lock
the door. ” he smiles

Him:“ yes mam. ” he says turning and he’s ass

is also perfect God!, I sigh. He’s going through
the wardrobe looking for something, my breasts
feel heavy and my nipples are hard and I know
I’m wet because I can feel the wetness between
my thighs. I take my hand and put it between
my thighs and yep I’m wet, how am I going to
get out of this bed and go to the bathroom
without him seeing. I look up and he’s watching
me and is wearing his shorts and I freeze
Him:“ what are you doing? ” he’s looking at me
hungrily

Me:“ uhm, nothing ”

Him:“ you know you can ask me anything and

tell me what you want me to do and I’ll do it?. ”
he says coming towards me
Me:“ I know ” I whisper

Him:“ do you want me to do something for you ”

Me:“ no ” I whisper again cause my voice seems

to have left me.

Him:“ are you sure? ”

Me:“ yes ” I nod. I’m breathing heavy and he
looks at my face, myouth and my chest moving
then he goes to the bathroom then comes back
with his face cloth, he brought it for me to wipe
myself?. I blush embarrassed.

Him:“ show me the finger you used to feel

yourself? ” I take it out and show him my middle
finger then takes my hand puts my finger in his
mouth and licks it clean and I make an uhm
sound. He takes it out then wipes it off again
with the face cloth then looks at me and
removes the duvet gently. My feet are up and
not laying flat and so I don’t try to cover myself

he looks at my breasts hungrily. He kneels on

the bed with both his knees next to my bent
knees and touches them..

Him:“ open your legs ” he says and I open my

mouth to say something but nothing comes out
so I open them slowly and he helps me cause
he’s holding them, “ open them up more ” he
says and I do and I hear him take a deep breath
and his jaw clenches then he looks at me again.

Him:“ what made you wet? ” I look away, “ don’t

do that, answer me honestly baby ”
Me:“ you did ”

Him:“ how did I do that? ”

Me:“ sthembiso please ”

Him:“ answer me, how did I make you this wet

cause I didn’t touch you like that? ”

Me:“ you did by being you, yourself and standing

next to me naked okay! ”

Him:“ don’t get mad baby, I know lack of sex

can get you frustrated and angry at everyone”

Me:“ I’m not angry! ” he smirks

Him:“ what are you then, tell me ” he says
pushing my thighs out and exposing my pussy
and he swallows. He moves his body down and
Oh my God is he going to muff me?, I moan and
he chuckles. I can feel his warm breath on my
pussy, he’s just there only if he would just but
he doesn’t. Instead he sniffs it, he sniffs my
whole vagina then groans and wipes me with
the face cloth and I sigh from feeling the cold
face cloth or from feeling disappointed that he
didn’t muff me. And I don’t know if I was going
to let him do that but I think I was… . I know I
was going to if he did. After he’s done wiping
me clean he throws it somewhere and then lays
on top of me, hands on either side of my head
and his lower body is connected with vagina. I
can feel his hard dick from my vagina to my ass
and I moan. He brings his body down then
buries his head on my neck and breathes out
deeply.

Him:“ I’m going to get up and and go sleep in

the other bedroom cause if I lay next to you, I’m
going to break my promise to you cause I want
to make love to you so bad and then fuck you
senselessly cause that’s what I want to do and I
might you and I don’t want to do that. I doubt I’ll
be able to sleep cause your smell and scent is
permanently engraved in my mind. I’ll see you in
the morning. Don’t touch yourself, I’d you, I’ll
know ” he says then plants a chaste kiss on my
shoulder then gets up, switches the lights off
and leaves without looking back.
I sigh and breath out then cover myself and
close my eyes with my body yearning for his
touch and kisses. No one has ever done
something like that to me and the way did it,
smelling was very erotic.

I’m woken up by voices, they are having an

argument about something and it sounds like
it’s more than two people. Maybe he has friends
over so I wake up, make the bed then go
shower using his things and wear the clothes I
came wearing yesterday and then brush my
teeth with the toothbrush I used yesterday.
There’s still am argument and as I get closer I
can hear it’s a woman’s voice, oh God it’s his
girlfriend. She’s going to see me and things are
going to get worse, I think about sneaking off
so they won’t see me but there is no other way
out. I’ll have to pass the sitting room to use that
door but I can’t coz it’s closer to the kitchen and
she’s going to see me but she won’t know that
we slept in the same bed and she’ll think I was
sleeping in the guest bedroom.

I get to the sitting room and see sthembiso's

mother and my mood instantly changes, then
see his sister and a woman and she looks
beautiful like she’s going out on a date. The
woman is standing next to sthembiso and
sthembiso is looking at his mother and aunt
pissed. Sonto sees me and looks at the clothes
I’m wearing then claps her hands and laughs.

Her:“ oh wow!, so this is the reason why you

didn’t want Lebo to come and sleep here
sthembiso?, this trash? ” she claps her hands
and laughs. The girl looks at me from my toes
to my head then shakes her head. I don’t want
to lie she intimidates me cause her makeup,
nails hair, clothes are proper and she’s slim like
size 34 and you can tell she’s has money and
the way she looked at me made me feel like I
don’t deserve to be around her, them. I look at
sthembiso and her and see they make a perfect
couple, you know those cute couples yousee on
Instagram yeah that’s them.
Sthembiso:“ mama I told you to stop calling
lwandle names!, how many times must I tell you
that?! ” he says coming to me.

Lebo:“ don’t talk to your mother like that and

she’s right. You didn’t want me to come here
last night cause you were with this man killer?!,
do you want her to poison you and kill you too?
” why is this woman judging me while she
doesn’t know me?.
Me:“ I’m going to go cause you have visitors ”
he looks at Lebo?

Sthembiso:“ who told you that Lebo?, did my

mother fill that head of yours with that
nonsense? ”

Her:“ she went to jail cause she’s a killer and

she’s going to kill you too if you don’t stop
being around her! ”
Sonto:“ tell him Lebo, I know that you love him
and he loves you too. Tell him to stay away
from this witch! ”

Her:“ listen here girly I don’t care what whole

you created out from bit you are not going to
take him away from me. We have been together
for a year and I’m not going to allow some fat
looking bitch take my man from me. I don’t care
about that stupid ancestors bullshit crap. ” she
says and you can see she’s hurt and I don’t
blame her but she shouldn’t disrespect me.
Sthembiso:“ don’t talk to her like that and who
told you all those things? ”

Her:“ it doesn’t matter, what if she’s the one

who told that sangoma to say that you guys
must get married?, how can you trust a woman
who killed your brother sthembiso are you that
stupid? ” no she didn’t

Him:“ I’ll deal with later Lebo, aunty and you

mom I want you to get out of my house and
take her along with since she came with you
two ”
Sonto:“ you are going to kick out your family
because of that witch? ”

Me:“ the two of you are witches ”

Ntombifuthi:“ don’t talk about things you don’t

know girlie ”
Me:“ sthembiso I’m leaving, can you get a taxi
for me? ”

Her:“ you can’t even pay for a family taxi really

sthembiso?, this is the trash and jailbird you
want to leave me for?, ugh here’s the money
you man stealing hore, get away from here and
away from my man ” she says opening her
clutch bag and throws a 200 note on my face.
Sonto and her sister laugh

Sthembiso:“ what the fuck is wrong with you

Lebo? ”
Her:“ you and this bitch! ”

Sthembiso:“ I’m not going to tell you again Lebo.

Let this be the first last time you talk and
disrespect lwandle like that. Continue doing
that and you’ll see a side of me you have never
seen and you don’t want that..” He says that
and I feel a cold shiver running down my body.

Lebo:“ don’t talk to me like I’m some

uneducated stupid girl like this one. Can’t you
see that she’s after your money?, she has
already gotten your brothers money and now
wants yours and what if she kills you too and
then goes after your father too? ”

Me:“ I will not let you talk to me like that, you

don’t know me and I don’t know you but here
you are talking rubbish about me like you know
me. You don’t know a fan thing about me but
only what these two witches told you. If I were
you, I would run away from them, grey far cause
you might find yourself in jail like me. Don’t say I
didn’t warn you and if you ever disrespect me
like that and throw money on my face, I’ll wipe
sthembiso’s floor with you and no one will stop
me bitch! ” I tell her and leave
Sthembiso:“ coming back to deal with you, you
two I better not find you here when I come back
”

Lebo:“ where are you going? ”

Him:“ I’m taking her home ”

Her:“ sis you fuck her sthembiso? ”

Him:“ I didn’t fuck her, I made love to her ” I look

at him shocked then I look at her and she cries
and I feel so bad.

Sonto:“ you will regret ever crossing me lwandle

I’ll show you! ” we get in the and leave.

Sthembiso:“ are you okay? ”

Me:“ why didn’t you tell me she was here? ”

Him:“ my mother told her to come, last night on

the phone I was talking to her ”

Me:“ ok ”
Him:“ you’re not mad? ”

Me:“ why would I, you love her ” he doesn’t say

anything and just drives and I sigh.
[22/05, 06:18] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 4.
CONTINUAL OF CHAPTER 4.

He looks at me when I say that and like maybe

he can’t believe I said that. He has been with
her for a year and he can’t just erase those
feelings he has for her. He could have maybe
thought that she might be the one for him
cause he chose her and no one chose her for
him unlike me.

Him:“ let’s go and have breakfast before I take

you home”

Me:“ I’ll eat at home ”

Him:“ baby I… ”
Me:“ at what time did they show up? ”

Him:“ around 8 am, mom kept calling and

ignored her calls then Lebo called and I figured
that she’s with her and I was right. I let them in,
I didn’t think they’ll stay for long and make noise
and wake you up. I asked them to leave then I
went to take a quick shower and when I came
back they were still there, I’m sorry. ”

Me:“ you should stop apologizing for your

mother and her actions ”
Him:“ I’m sorry Lebo talked to you that way, she
doesn’t know you and she’s being influenced by
my mother and aunt. ”

Me:“ she’s a grown ass woman and not a child.

She hates me cause I’m about to take her man
away from her ”

Him:“ are you saying yes to going ahead with

the wedding? ”
Me:“ I have to tell my mom first and she has to
tell the whole family ”

Him:“ it’s going to be okay, don’t worry ” he says

taking my hand and kissing it.

Me:“ I think we should stay away from each

other until you have sorted out your situation
with your girlfriend ”
Him:“ I told you I’m not going until I know you’re
feeling better ”

Me:“ I am better ”

Him:“ no you’re not and you know it. Water can’t

be hurting your skin and steam coming out of
your skin it is not normal. You need to talk to
your mother and tell her what happened. ”
Me:“ yeah I will ” his phone rings and he ignores
it. “ don’t ignore her ”

Him:“ I’m here with you now, I don’t need to

entertain someone else. ”

Me:“ she did nothing wrong sthembiso and you

saying that you made love to me really hurt her ”
Him:“ It doesn’t matter cause that’s what I
wanted to do to you ” he says looking at me
seriously, I shake my head.

Me:“ don’t say that ”

Him:“ you know it’s the truth but I’m respecting

your wishes. ”my phone rings and it s a landline
number.

Me:“ hello?, yes this is she… .really?, oh ok I’ll

come thank you ” then a text message pings
and it’s my bank notification. “ the money has
been deposited ”

Him:“ I saw mine when mom called ”

Me:“ it was the lawyer’s assistant and she has

asked me to come to the office and to sign my
title deed forms so the house can be in my
name and then I’ll only need to go change the
car to my name at the traffic department.”
Him:“ well then let’s go. ”

Me:“ I’ll go tomorrow ”

Him:“ okay I’ll take you ” I nod. We finally get

home and he stops the car outside the gate. “ is
anyone home? ”

Me:“ no, they are at work ”

Him:“ can I come in and get some breakfast? ”

Me:“ sthembiso… ” being alone in the house

with him is really not a good idea cause I swear
I’m this close to letting him touch me like that.

Him:“ baby you refused for us to go have

breakfast so now you are going to make one for
me ”
Me:“ ok come ” we get out of the car and I take
my bag and unlock the gate then sthembiso
closes it then we get in the house. He sits on
the chair while I put the cattle on. “ what would
you like to eat? ”

Him:“ as I told you baby, I’ll eat anything you

cook for me ”

Me:“ then I guess I’ll make banana pancakes ”

Him:“ sounds yummy ” I start taking stuff out
and I see the fridge is full then I remember
something

Me“ did you give Millie money to buy groceries?

”

Him:“ yeah I did ”

Me:“ thank you, so are you going to help me or
you are just going to watch me? ”

Him:“ I think I’ll just watch ” I put the bananas in

the grinder and make a batter and the way he’s
looking at me is making my body feels all kinds
of ways.

Me:“ ok, ” I make pancakes and he’s just

watching me then he stands up, washes his
hands then goes to the fridge and takes out
oranges
Him:“ can I have a jar, I want to make orange
juice ”

Me:“ it’s in there ” I show him and he takes it

out and starts to peel the oranges then
squeezes them. I look at him and he’s wearing
T-shirt and sweatpants and running shoes and I
can see his dick print on his thigh hanging down
and he’s not wearing underwear my God and I
swallow. Sthembiso is a very drop dead
gorgeous man.
I get done then plate them on our plates then I
remember we have to eat on the same plate
then plate them on one plate. Add some maple
syrup and bring two glasses then forks and a
knife.

Me:“ you want me to cut them into pieces? ”

Him:“ it’s okay baby don’t ” he says pouring the

juice in glasses
Me:“ I’ll be right back, I’m going to change
quickly ” he nods then I go to my room, close
the door open my wardrobe then take out my
leggings and tank top and sweater put them on
the bed then take off my clothes. I look for
socks to wear cause it’s a little bit chilly outside,
I’m busy looking for my socks when I hear my
door opening and I look up its sthembiso. I’m
bending down and totally naked, I slowly get up
and turn to take my fleece blanket to cover
myself but he blocks my way.

Him:“ don’t cover yourself ”

Me:“ what are you doing here? ” I ask him
almost whispering cause the way he’s looking
at me makes my body tingle and I can feel
myself getting wet.

Him:“ I couldn’t get the image of you taking your

clothes off and seeing your naked skin again. I
want to feel it and run my hands and mouth all
around it ” he says standing next to me

Me:“ please don’t say that ”

Him:“ tell me you don’t want that too and I’ll go
and eat my breakfast in peace. ”

Me:“ you are not being fair ”

Him:“ you feel this tension between us baby and

it’s not making things easy for us ” he says
touching my face and his body very close to
mine
Me:“ someone could walk in sthembiso and find
you in my room ”

Him:“ I locked the kitchen door and your mom

and sister are at work and will be home hours
later ”

Me:“ your mom could come here ”

Him:“ she won’t she’s scared of your mom ”

Me:“ but still ”

Him:“ you are making excuses baby ”

Me:“ sthembiso we can’t, it’s wrong… ” he

smiles then brings his head down close to my
face
Him:“ but it’s not, it feels very right that is why it
is so scary ”

Me:“ you haven’t broken up with Lebo and so we

can’t ”

Him:” for the last time lwandle, when I’m in the

bedroom with you, we don’t talk about another
woman or men but just us. So you mean to tell
me that we can’t kiss, touch each other and
make love to each other? ” I take a step back
and he takes one forward. I continue to do that
until my back thighs hit my bed.

Me:“ we can’t do that ” I whisper to him

Him:“ I can smell your arousal, your breathing

slowly, you keep biting your lip and pressing
your thighs together. Are you wet baby? ” his
breath hits my face when he speaks and it
smells like an orange juice. I bet his lips and
mouth tastes like one too.
Me:“ no ” I shake my head no.

Him:“ if I were to sink my fingers in you right

now, would I find you dry? ” I shake my head no.
He smirks

Me:“ what are you smiling about?. ”

Him:“ can I have a taste? ”

Me:“ a taste of what? ” I ask him confused

Him:“ I want to taste you baby ” his voice has

changed

it has gotten more deep and gruff and it

sounds so sexy.

Me:“ I’m not having sex with you sthe ”

Him:“ we are not going to have sex. I just want
to taste you, bury my head between your thighs.
Will you please let me do that? ” I suck in my
breath. He says kissing my forehead, my eyes,
both my cheeks then plants a kiss on my mouth.

Me:“ sthe… . ” he only touched my face but I feel

like he has touched me all over my body.

Him:“ please baby, I know I said I’ll be patient

but it’s getting harder. You feel it too ”
Me:“ we can’t give in to temptation sthe ”

Him:“ baby we have been sinning since we both

layed in bed naked ” he says then he puts his
hands on my neck and under my chin then tilts
my head up and takes my mouth and kisses me
deep and passionately. I stand on my toes and
kiss him back and it’s like the gates of heaven
have opened and the angels are singing.
I moan in his warm, sweet mouth, with those
soft juicy lips as we kiss deeply and hungry and
I feel my head spinning and my body getting hot
like it’s on fire. He grabs my ass with both his
hands and runs his hands all over it then he
bends and picks me up and I squeal shocked
cause I didn’t expect it and I thought I was
heavy since I’m a size 40.

I wrap my legs around his waist, my arms

around his neck and kiss him like my life
depends on it. He moans and holds me tighter
kissing me and his beard tickles me so nice and
I love it. He walks with me and goes around the
bed still kissing me, lays me down gently then
stands and takes off his T-shirt and sweatpants
and stands there looking at me naked and
proud and I see pre-cum leaking out of his
mushroom head.

Me:“ sthe we can’t have sex ”

Him:“ trust me okay? ” he says getting on my

bed getting between my thighs. “ you look so
beautiful baby, everything about you is perfect. I
love your soft body and these breasts that fill
my hands. These hips that will help you carry
my kids one day drive me crazy. Not for getting
your beautiful ass that hypnotises me and I
want to sick my teeth on it and worship it. I love
everything about you and I wouldn’t change a
thing and I never ever want you to feel like you
are not good enough for me just because of the
way you look. I don’t care about what another
woman looks like cause I only care about what
you look like. Do you understand me? ”

Me:“ I do ” he lays down on top of me and I feel

his dick on my pussy and thighs and I sigh. He
kisses me again taking my breath away and I
put my hands on his shoulders and feel those
muscles and damn he is all man.

Him:“ you feel so amazing beneath me baby ”

he leaves my swollen mouth then goes to my
neck and kisses and I move my body and he
groans then he goes down my body and kisses
both my hard nipples but doesn’t take much
time cause he moves down my bellybutton
kissing my stomach then he goes to my pubic
bone and kisses it and I moan loud cause that
part for me is very sensitive.

His head is now between my inner thighs

looking directly at my pussy but he doesn’t
touch it or kiss it instead he opens my legs
wider and runs his hands inside my thighs just
close to my pussy and I move my hips but he
grabs them down and begins to kiss and lick
my inner thighs moving closer and closer to my
pussy but he still won’t touch it.
Me:“ sthe… please ” I beg him

Him:“ what do you want baby? ”

Me:“ touch me ”

Him:“ but I am touching you baby ” he says then

opens my pussy lips and groans “ pink beautiful
pussy ” then he kisses and lips my outer lips,
my inner thighs, he goes back kisses my pubic
bone then goes back again and kisses my outer
labia and I moan in frustration cause that is not
where I want his tongue and mouth at and he
chuckles but I use my hands that were grabbing
the duvet and hold his head and he stops and
looks me. “ where do you want me? ” the look
he gives me sends shivers down my body.

Me:“ my clit, my pussy…please sthe I can’t ” he

smiles then uses his hands to open me up
again then muffs the living day lights out of me.
He puts his arm on top of my inner thigh
making me stretch my leg out then he puts his
hand on my stomach like he’s holding me down
while the other is still opening my labia kissing
me and I push back his head and ride his face
and he groans then kisses my clit using only his
lips and I moan loud and feel myself getting
near. I haven’t had an orgasm in a long time I
feel like I’m going to explode.

Him:“ fuck my face my… oh… yes… Just like that

” then he uses his lips and tongue at the same
time on my clit and I throw my head back and
come hard and my body literally shakes. He
quickly crawls up my body, parts my other thigh,
takes my mouth and kisses me like his life
depends on it then softly enters his two big
fingers in me and I moan as he finger fucks me
and I feel him rubbing his dick on my thigh and
that makes me get really wet and I move my
hips cause I feel myself getting ready to come
again, then he moves and gets on top of me
with his sweaty self, kisses me and I feel his
dick directly on my vagina, clit and on my
stomach then he moves, flexes his hips and
grinds himself on top of me.

I move my hands and grab his ass sinking my

nails in then he groans and moves faster and I
arch my back then he lifts his upper body up,
presses my clit with his thumb and then flicks it
and I come hard. I feel him quickly move off me
and I open my eyes and see him grabbing his
dick hard like it hurts him….oh he’s stopping
himself from cumming then swears and cum
shoots out and lands on my stomach and
boobs, it continues to do so up until there’s
nothing left then he takes a deep breath out and
looks at me.

Him:“ rub it all over tits and stomach. ” his voice

has gone so deep. Like he just woke up from
sleep. I do as he says as he is watching me. He
gets up and goes to my drawer and takes out
my underwear then comes back and cleans me
with it and I can see it is soaking wet then
cleans himself with it too. He looks at his
fingers then puts them in his mouth and licks
them clean then kisses me deeply and I love
how he kisses me. It is the best like I’m getting
kissed for the first time.
Me:“ you can use the shower, you can go back
smelling like sex.”

Him:“ if I have a wish, I would wish we can stay

like this the whole day and night and make love
to you like how I badly want to but for now this
will do. Thank you baby and I’m going back with
your scent all over me cause I don’t want it to
go away okay ”

Me:“ ok ” he puts his clothes back on then sits

next to me.
Him:“ are you okay? ”

Me:“ I’m not sure, I thought I would feel guilty

about what we have just did and cry but I’m not
feeling those emotions. ”

Him:“ cause what we did was not wrong that’s

why. Get up and come feed me. ” he gives me
my underwear back the one he wiped me with. I
throw them in my laundry basket then get up
and wear my clothes. The way sthembiso likes
to look at me makes me feel sexy and confident
about my body. I open the window so there
won’t be any smell of sex.

Me:“ follow me. ” he spanks me and I laugh. We

get to the kitchen and I wash my hands and he
does too then he sits down takes my hand and
sits me on his lap. “ you are still hard ”

Him:“ I am ”
Me:“ do you want me to do something so you
will feel better? ”

Him:“ you already did baby, let’s eat. ” I feed him

and he feeds me, stealing kisses here and there
and then we are done. “ I have to go back and
sort this issue out ” my mood turns sour.

Me:“ I know, let me walk you out ”

Him:“ don’t baby it’s fine, I’ll call you later okay?
”

Me:“ ok. ” he kisses me again the gets up

Him:“ don’t shower tonight, I want you to smell

like me all night ” I smile.

Me:“ I won’t. ” he hugs me tight then leaves. I

sigh then clean up and begin to cook supper.
Then a text message pings on and it’s him.
“ I promise I’ll always protect you cause you
mean the world to me. ” I smile and continue to
cook.
[22/05, 06:18] H₂: CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 5.

It’s five pm and I am done cooking, the whole

house smells great and I feel amazing too. I
keep touching my lips, my neck and I can still
feel his kisses on me, I can’t believe he muffed
me like that. The way his mouth felt on me and
his beard, his hands and my God his body on
top of me was out of this world. I want to do
that with him again and maybe more. He asked
me no, he specifically told me not to take a
shower cause he wants me smelling like him
for the whole night and I’m just hoping that
mom and especially Millie don’t smell anything
funny from me.

I go to my room and see the bed and an image

of what we were doing plays again in my mind.,
I am never going to look at it the same way ever
again. I smile then change my top cause it
smells like sthe and I love but his smell. Is just
too much and I know mom would smell him all
over me then I go to the bathroom and wash my
face and brush my teeth then go to the sitting
room and watch the tv. I go through my social
media pages and see what’s going until I hear
the gate opening and it’s Millie.

Millie:“ hello, hello anybody home? ”

Me:“ hey sis ”

Millie:“ I knew it was you cause I can smell your

favourite mutton stew and sample. Hmm sis
what are we celebrating? ”
Me:“ nothing, just wanted to thank you guys for
being there for me every step of the way ”

Millie:“ ncooh you don’t have to thank us sis

“ she says hugging me

Me:“ go freshen up ”
Her:“ do we have some wine? ’”

Me:“ I don’t think so ”

Her:“ don’t worry I’ll go to the bottle store and

buy it when I’m done, Just give me five minutes
”

Me:“ ok. ” she leaves and I watch go back to the

sitting room. Mom gets in after ten minutes and
she looks so tired. “ hello mommy ”
Her:“ hey baby, how are you? You feeling better?
” she says hugging me

Me:“ I’m good mama and I feel so much better ”

Her:“ was sthembiso here? ” huh?

Me:“ uhm he was here mama, we had a late
breakfast then he stayed a little bit then left.
Why are you asking?” she looks at me and I
start to get nervous.

Her:“ I’m asking cause I can feel his perfume ”

yeah I don’t know what perfume he is using but
he wears it, it doesn’t wear him.

Me: ok. ”
Her:“ had a long day at work today. I’m going to
bath is millie home? ”

Me:“ she taking a shower mama. Can I make

you some tea? ”

Her:“ no baby, I’ll have it after dinner ”

Millie:“ we are having wine cause you daughter

has cooked her favourite meal, hello hot
mommy ” she says kissing her cheek.
Mom:“ hey baby, I think I’ll have a glass too. ”

Millie:“ I’m going to buy some wine, I’ll be right

back ”

Mom:“ ok baby

Advertisement
quickly come back cause it’s dark outfit and it’s
not safe. ”

Millie:“ mom stop worrying, the bottle store is

right around the corner. ”

Mom:“ ok here’s the money ” she says taking

out her purse.

Millie:“ I still have some from the money

sthembiso gave me ”
Mom:“ baby remind me thank sthembiso for
buying his groceries. ”

Me:“ I will mama. ”

Millie:“ is he not joining us today for dinner? ”

Me:“ he has his own family Millie and what

would they say when they learn that sthembiso
is always having dinner with us ”

Mom:“ they will think that he is having dinner

with his future in-laws and there’s nothing
wrong with that. ” I look at her shocked and
sees that I’m shocked.

Me:“ mama I… .. ”

Mom:“ I’m going to shower quickly cause I need

that glass of wine and maybe two more. ” she
says then leaves is standing there shocked.

Me:“ I can’t believe you told mom about what

they want us to do Millie!”

Her:“ what? I didn’t say anything. I don’t know

who told her. I’ll be back ” she leaves and my
heart is beating so fast cause mom knows and
she didn’t sound like she’s mad or maybe she is
mad but doesn’t want show me. If Millie didn’t
tell her then who did?. I think of sending
sthembiso a text message and tell him that
mom knows but then I remember that Lebo is
there with him.

Millie come back with two bottles of red wine

with ice and puts the bottles on the ice to get
chilled and I look at her shocked cause she has
to work tomorrow. She pours the both of us
glasses and I gulp down the first one.

Mom:“ please plate up and eat before you two

finish those bottles. ” we plate the table and
begin fishing up food and Millie pours is wine
again then we eat.
Me:“ are you trying to get us drunk?

Millie:“ if I was you I would be drinking like crazy

”

Mom:“ Millie! ”

Her:“ sorry mom. ”

Me:“ mom I got a call today and they told me
that the papers are ready for the house and I
have to come to the office tomorrow to sign
them to be under my name and the two hundred
and fifty thousand rands he left me was
deposited into my account this morning.”. My
sister screams excited

Mom:“ are you sure you want to keep those

things baby? ”
Me:“ I am mama, he left them for me and I’m
keeping them. ”

Millie:“ cause you deserve them and he wants

you to have them. ”

Mom:“ I don’t want to lose you lwandle, both of

you are my only kids and I wouldn’t be able to
live without anyone of you. ”
Me:“ you won’t lose me mama. ”

Mom:“ I hope so my child. ”

Me:“ mama earlier you said that sthembiso is

going to be my.. Your future son in law, what did
you mean by that? ”

Mom:“ I know what is expected from the both

of you lwandle. His dad and aunt came to see
me at work today and told me what the
ancestors want. ”

Me:“ and what did you say? ”

Mom:“ I told them that if it was up to me

lwandle we wouldn’t have anything to do with
that family because of the things that woman
has done to you my baby. I thought when
sandile died that we are never going to be tied
to them but then deep down I think I knew that
something like this can happen. I’m scared for
you lwandle my child, just thinking about having
that woman and her sister tied to is for the rest
of our lives scares me to death cause they kill
you too. ”

Me:“ I know mama and I wouldn’t blame you if

you say no. ”

Mom:“ lwandle what I want doesn’t matter, it is

what you want that matters. Are you ready to
deal with that woman now knowing what kind
of person she is and have her as your mother in
law?. ”
Me:“ If I had a choice mama I would choose
anything else other than being tied to that
woman. I know how dangerous she is but I also
know that my ancestors are watching over me
and sandile too and I think sthembiso cares
about me too mama. ”

Millie:“ mama I think you should take. Lwandle

to see someone who will protect her against
evil spells and spirits, so that woman can’t hurt
her I’m any way. ”

Mom:“ I serve a living God Millicent and I know

that my God is always with me and my children
but I’m not stupid to this k that there’s no
witchcraft that people practise on other people.
I know that sonto and her sister are witches and
I can’t rely on prayer only. I will take her to see
someone so she can be protected. ”

Me:“ thank you mama”

Mom:“ did you sleep on the so are bedroom

when you were at his place? ”
Me:“ I did mama and he was a gentleman. ” I lie

Mom:“ how do you feel about him? ” what?

Me:“ uhm, I don’t know mama “ I fidget on my

chair cause her question caught me off guard.

Her:“ lwandle when the two of you are in a room

sparks fly and everyone can see and feel that.. I
know you are scared and think that maybe I
won’t allow you to go ahead with the wedding
and I would if I could but this is bigger than all
of us and I don’t want to upset our ancestors. ”

Millie:“ I hope they won’t do that to me ”

Mom:“ they wouldn’t cause you will curse at

them every night and day and they know how
crazy you are so they will stay away from you
baby don’t worry. ” I giggle looking her
Me:“ yeah they don’t want drama from you ” we
laugh with mom and avoid what she said about
sparks flying.

Mom:“ you have my blessings baby to go ahead

with the wedding but the problem is I have to
tell your uncles. Your fathers brothers and I
don’t think they are going to allow that. ”

Me:“ yeah they might not. ” I sigh.

Mom:“ they will be pissed but they are
traditional man and they know that when the
ancestors want something we have to do it
cause I won’t lose my first born child. ”

Millie:“ why can’t they rest in peace and leave us

alone and stop demanding things from us
mama? ”

Mom:“ I don’t know baby but we all grew up that

way. ”
Me:“ it does suck and I honestly thought mom
that when I told you it was going to be world
war three but you surprised me. ”

Mom:“ you are twenty eight years of age

lwandle, an adult, a beautiful woman and you
have respected me in ways I never thought and
I’m proud of you my baby. You could have
moved out and began your life bit you chose to
stay here at home and help me build this house
and I’m thankful that God gave me a child like
you. ”
Me:“! Thank you mommy ”

Mom:“ I want your younger sister to follow in

your footsteps cause you have been such a
great example to her. ”

Millie:“! I am mama ”

Me:“ she’s a great example to me too mama. ”

Mom:“ leave some for sthembiso, I’m sure he
would really appreciate it. ”

Us:“ we will ”

Mom:“ you have to invest your money or go

back and study at UNISA baby and get your
degree in occupational health. ”
Me:“ was thinking the same. Thing too mom. ”
I’m going to give her fifty thousand rands just
for being my mom and then use the other to
further my diploma and get a degree.

Millie:“ I can’t believe he left you his x5 lwandle

wow, it’s a good thing you have your drivers
license and can drive or else hmmm ” we laugh.

Me:“ I know hey but I was thinking of trading it

for something smaller. ”
Mom:“ that car and house was a gift lwandle so
don’t smell them. When you guys get married
you can rent the house and keep the money for
yourself to have an extra income and not
depend on sthembiso cause men baby change.
At least of something happens you know that
you have a house of your own. ”

Me:“ you really are the best mom, thank you for
your advise ” she’s one in a million.
Mom:“ the food was amazing, thank you baby
and the wine was good too sometimes I’m
going to bed cause I’m tired. ”

Me:“ uhm mom I wanted to ask you something

before you go to bed. ”

Mom:“ what is it ” she looks at me like I’m going

to tell her that I’m pregnant at sixteen.
Me:“ sthembiso asked me if I would like to go to
Joburg and spend the weekend there at
sandile’s house. ” lies just spill out of my mouth
and I am so shocked at myself.

Mom:“ lwandle you are my child and I trust you

but I want you to know one thing. If you plan to
give yourself to sthembiso you should do it
cause you want it and it is your decision not
because you are trying to make him happy. You
are not a child and I can’t el you what to do but
it makes me happy to see that even at this age
you are at you still ask for my permission to do
stuff. Go to Joburg and me safe. ”
Me:“ we are going with Millie too cause she’s
not working tomorrow ”

Millie:“ seriously?, oh my God I’m so happy,

thank you sis ” she hugs me.

Mom:“ ok my babies. Good night then. ” she

kisses both our cheeks then goes to bed. We
clean the table and wash the dishes and Millie
is so happy she can’t stop talking about what
she’s going to do when she gets to Joburg. My
only problem now is how I am going to
convince sthembiso to take us to Joburg so
mom won’t be suspicious and I hope Lebo has
left and not spending the night at his place.
[22/05, 06:19] H₂: Continual of Chapter 5

It’s Friday morning and I’m alone in the house,

I’m getting ready to go to town to the lawyer’s
office to sign the deeds to my house. I haven’t
heard from sthembiso since yesterday and I
didn’t try to contact him cause I wanted to give
him space so he can talk with Lebo and tell her
what’s going on.

I don’t want to be a source of someone’s

unhappiness and make them cry but I hope she
will forgive us cause it wasn’t what we planned
but it is expected from us and I hope she will
not let sonto poison her mind and make her do
something she will later regret. I finish dressing
up then go to the kitchen and make breakfast
for myself and sthembiso when he shows up he
will find his food ready. Millie is working half a
day today and she’s very excited about going to
Joburg and I just hope sthembiso won’t have a
problem and he will go to his parents and
collect the keys to my house.

I take my phone and call him but it goes straight

to his voicemail box and I frown, I hope he
hasn’t forgotten that he said he will take me to
the lawyer’s office. I could go past his place but
I don’t think that’s a good idea maybe he is busy
or something. I eat my breakfast and when I’m
done I wash the dishes then put his food in the
microwave then take my bag and leave the
house cause it’s already 11 am. I stand outside
my gate waiting for a taxi and it comes after
five minutes then I get in and of it goes. I call
sthembiso again but his phone us still switched
off.

I get off the taxi and make my way to the

offices and the receptionist lady takes me to Mr
khuzwayo's office and leaves me with his
assistant and she takes me to his office and I
find him working and he looks so busy.
Assistant:“ Sir, miss Mchunu is here ” she says
then leaves.

Me:“ good morning Mr khuzwayo ”

Him:“ miss Mchunu take a seat, my day is very

busy and I’m preparing to go to court. Oh yes,
here are your title deed papers please sign here,
here and here. ” I sign them

Me:“ did sandile leave the papers of his car here

or I must fetch them from his mother? ”

Him:“ when you were not available, your mother

in law went to Joburg and took the papers and
the car and house keys too, she has it parked at
her house. You will find them there or you could
get a locksmith and change the locks of the
house and gate so she won’t be able to come
without your permission. If she gives you
problems regarding the car you can call the
police because she has your things and you
have proof. ”

Me:“ thank you Mr khuzwayo I will certainly do

that. ”

Him:“ I also made you copies of the will so you

can have it and show the police if need be and
you can always contact me should you have
questions regarding the will or anything. ”

Me:“ I don’t think I can afford a lawyer Mr

khuzwayo. ”

Him:“ don’t worry about that cause it’s all taken

care of, Sandile made all the preparations. He
really was a good man and I’m sorry for your
loss. ”

Me:“ thank you sir.”

Him:“ you keep calling me that I’ll end up having

grey hair miss Mchunu ” he says laughing and I
smile politely

Me:“ then what should I call you then? ”

Him:“ call me Pat ”

Me:“ thank you Pat ”

Him:“ here’s my card, call me anytime ” is this

man flirting with me or I’m just seeing things?. I
take the card and out it on my bag with all the
papers.
Me:“ thank you again Pat, have a nice day ”

Him:“ pleasure is all mine miss Mchunu, let me

show you out ”

Me:“ uhm don’t worry about that ”

Him:“ then have a nice day too ” he says

shaking my hand. I smile then leave and I feel
his eyes in my ass God!.

I leave the office so excited that I’m a home

owner but it’s bitter sweet for me cause I had to
lose someone I love for that to happen. I go to
the bank and lucky for me there are not a lot
people inside and I transfer fifty thousand rands
to my mother’s account. She deserves it and I
want her to have it and the other fifty thousand
and maybe more cause I’m going to renovate
our house then Millie I’ll give her five thousand
rands and fix her twenty thousand in the bank
and I’m thinking of going back to school to
upgrade my diploma in occupational health
safety to a degree.
I decide to go to the mall to just relax and wait
for Millie to get off from work, I send her a text
message and tell where she will find me. I go to
spur and chill there sipping a glass of cold wine.
I call sthembiso again and his phone is still on
voicemail, ok I’m not going to call him again he
will see that I tried to call him. I catch a taxi
again and go to the mall then go to spur, sit and
order a glass of wine. My phone rings and it’s
my mom, I smile.

Me:“ mommy ”
Her:“ baby how are you? ”

Me:“ I’m good you? ”

Her:“ oh lwandle, thank you baby….thank you

very much baby for the money but you should
have cause it’s your money ” she says and I can
hear that she’s actually crying and it brings
tears to my eyes.
Me:“ you are right mommy it’s my money and I
decide who I want to share it with and who else
besides my super woman and crazy sister. It’s
yours and you deserve it.”

Her:“ thank you mntanami ” ( thank you my child)

Me:“ don’t thank me mommy, I’m the one who

should be thanking you for raising us the way
you did on your own. This is just something
little to say thank you for being the best mom ” I
say wiping my tears smiling.
Her:“ I’m such a crying mess right now

Advertisement
let me get back to work. ”

Me:“ ok mommy ”

Her:“ I love you baby ”

Me:“ love you too mommy ” I hang up and smile.
My waitress comes and gives me a glass of
wine and I take it and order a salad. I look at the
time and it’s 12:30 pm and Millie will be in an
hour. I’m sitting there thinking about sonto and
the trouble she’s going to cause me for wanting
what sandile left me, just thinking about
another encounter with her gives me a
headache. I’m eating my salad or should I say
just plucking into it when I see Sthembiso
walking in with Lebo and he’s holding her hand
and it hurts me to see him holding her hand like
that and she has her head on his bicep. They
don’t see me as they talk to the waitress and
they follow her as she shows them their table.
Suddenly I don’t want to here because seeing
sthembiso with her like that hurts me but I can’t
go cause they are going to see me. I was
worried about him but here he is with her and
totally ok. He was naked on top of me just last
night and promised me that he will talk to her
and break things off but I don’t know if he did
cause she doesn’t look like someone who’s hurt
but happy.

My waitress comes again to take an order and I

order for Millie and I cause I know she’s going
to be hungry. I look at them again and see Lebo
smiling and laughing to whatever sthembiso is
saying and he’s also smiling and she keeps
touching his shoulder and he doesn’t mind. I
don’t blame Lebo for not wanting to let
sthembiso go because if I was her too, I was
going to fight for my man. They look so good
together it makes me jealous. These two have
been in a relationship for a year and I know it’s
not going to be easy for them to just break up
like they have been seeing each other a week or
something. They invested in their relationship
and maybe had plans that one day they will get
married then one day all of that changed
courtesy of someone killing sandile and our
ancestors.

I can’t come between two people who love each

other, I shouldn’t stand in their way and I
wouldn’t but it’s hard cause it’s what is
expected from us. Do I ignore what the
ancestors want and let sthembiso be happy
with someone he loves and get his mother off
my back or do I do what is expected from us
and make another innocent woman cry?.
Whatever decision I make and or we make
someone will get hurt. I drown my first glass
and keep stealing glances at them and a part of
me does wish that maybe he will turn around
and see me but what would he do?, will he leave
her and come to my table or ignore me?.

She takes pictures of him then of them together

and she kisses him on the mouth and my heart
almost stops and tears well in my eyes. I feel
like such a fool, he’s not cheating on me, he
cheated on her with me and now I feel like he’s
cheating on me. I look up and see Millie coming
then she stops walking and looks around for
me and she sees me and smiles then she
comes towards me but stops when she sees
sthembiso with Lebo, she goes to their table
and I almost scream her name to stop her. I
have no idea what she’s saying but she’s talking
and then sthembiso turns around and sees me
and he looks shocked and Lebo smiles when
she looks at me then Millie comes to our table.

Me:“ why did you go to their table? ”

Her:“ I went there to say hello and asked if

that’s his girlfriend and if he did see you ”

Me:“ I wish you didn’t do that Millie that’s rude. ”

Him:“ so he didn’t see you? ”

Me:“ no, I came before them, what did he say

when you asked him if she’s his girlfriend? ”

Her:“ he said no but she said yes ”

Me:“ don’t do that ever again Millie. This thing is

complicated and those two people were in a
relationship and so it’s not easy for them.
Respect usthembiso Millie and don’t involve
yourself in this thing okay? ”

Her:“ I know and I’m sorry, I got upset when I

saw him with her but I was not rude sis I swear.
” I take her hand.

Me:“ it’s okay don’t worry. Let’s eat then go

home. ”
Her:“ so we are not going to Joburg anymore? ”

Me:“ I don’t think so, I tried calling him all

morning and his phone has been putting me on
voicemail. I haven’t talked to him since he left
yesterday. ”I sigh

Her:“ this sucks, I’m sorry ”

Me:“ yeah it does. Let’s eat then go home ” our
food arrives and I order another glass and we
dig in. I’m going to send her money when she’s
sleeping and she will see it in the morning when
she wakes up then I feel him his scent and it’s
getting neater and nearer.

Her:“ your eyes look red like you were just

crying ”

Me:“ is it that obvious? ”

Her:“ yeah it does, sthembiso is coming, don’t
look. ”

Me:“ I know ”

Her:“ how do you know cause you were looking

down? ”

Me:“ it’s his scent. ”

Her:“ he smells like money ” she says smiling
and I shake my head. He sits down next to me,
too close for my liking then looks at me.

Him:“ are you okay? ”

Me:“ I am. ” he looks at me like he doesn’t

believe me.
Him:“ can I take you guys home after you are
done here? ”

Me:“ we will take a taxi but thank you ” I smiling.

Him:“ look at me lwandle ”

Me:“ I don’t want to ”

Him:“ lwandle! ”

Me:“ can you please go back to your table and

leave us in peace? ”

Him:“ I want to explan. ”

Me:“ you don’t owe me any explanations
sthembiso and this place is not the place to talk
whatever that is you want to talk about. ”

Him:“ call me when you get home. ” that’s an

order I’m not going to take. I don’t answer him
and he looks at me expecting answer.

Me:“ fine I’ll call you. ”

Him:“ you better. ” he kisses my cheek

Me:“ don’t you fucken kiss me with that mouth,
that I don’t where it has been last night!. ”

Him:“ but it has been between your legs only

baby or must I do it again to remind you? ” Millie
gasps and looks at me shocked and amused

Me:“ why would you say that in front of Millie ”

I’m so embarrassed
Him:“ I was reminding you. ” he says then he
whispers in my ear “ talk to me like that in front
of your sister or anyone else for that matter I’ll
fuck that disrespectful mouth. Call me!. ” he
says then gets up and leaves and I look at Lebo
and she looks livid then she follows him as he
pays then they leave and she runs after him.

Millie:“ you Missy have been a naughty lady,

what happened between you two? ”
Me:“ he muffed me like crazy, it was great then
left. Let’s pay and go buy some more wine and
get drunk. ”

Her:“ you are not going to tell me more are you?

”

Me:“ you know me so well ” I say giggling, we

pay then leave. I act like I’m okay but deep
down I know that I’m really not. I thought me
and him were connecting but now I’m not so
sure but what I’m sure about is I’m not going to
call him.
[22/05, 06:22] H₂: CHAPTER 6.
We are outside my gate at home and I must say
I didn’t want to leave. I wanted to spend the
night with her but I don’t want to disrespect
mom like that even though she knows what is
going on.

Him:“ what are you thinking about? ”

Me:“ that I didn’t want to leave your place. ” he

smirks
Him:“ I know baby but tomorrow we are going
to have all day together ”

Me:“ with Millie ”

Him:“ tell her to go visit her boyfriend or

something, she will come some other time. ”
Me:“ I will do that but she might be upset. ”

Him:“ she will get over it. ” we laugh.

Me:“ I need you to go and get the house keys

and bring the car here cause I don’t want to deal
with your mother. ”

Him:“ you can’t avoid her forever baby, you have

to stand up to her and show her that you are not
afraid of her or else she’s going to think that
she can do anything and say anything to you. ”

Me:“ I know but I want you there with me, I’m

going to ask my uncle to accompany me to your
parents house. ”

Him:“ ok baby, it’s late. Go inside ”

Me:“ aren’t you going to come in and have

supper with us? ”

Him:“ I have to go and see dad, I have to talk to

him about the things your mom brought back
and what is the way forward after that. ”

Me:“ I already agreed sthembiso shouldn’t that

be enough?, I mean we don’t have to get
married like now right? ”

Him:“ what are saying lwandle?, are you having

second thoughts? ”

Me:“ no I’m not, it’s just that I thought maybe we

could get married next year. ” he frowns

Him:“ we are getting married next month

lwandle and then you will move to Pretoria with
me. I need you to call the wedding planner and
tell her that next month the wedding is
continuing and she must go ahead with the
plans. ”
Me:“ ok I will but mom still has to talk to my
uncles and after what your mom did, they might
not agree. ”

Him:“ your uncles are traditional man baby and

they will be mad cause they have every right to
be but at the end they will agree. ”

Me:“ I’ll talk to mom now. ”

Him:“ did you tell her about what happened? ”

Me:“ no ” I shake my head.

Him:“ lwandle that was serious and please tell

her now when you get in baby ”

Me:“ I promise I will. ”

Him:“ ok baby ” he gets out of the car and
comes in my side and opens the door for me. I
get out and close it and he engulfs me in his
arms with his bear hug and I hug him tight and
breath him in.

Me:“ I will see you tomorrow then? ”

Him:“ tomorrow baby ” he claims my mouth

and give me a deep kiss that leaves me panting
then steps back. “ I can’t wait to make love to
you and fuck you baby. ” he kisses my cheek
then opens the gate for me. I smile and wave
goodbye to him and he gets in his car and
leaves. I get in the kitchen smiling touching my
lips.

Mom:“ hmmm lwandle. ” I look up and she’s

sitting and drinking a glass of wine.

Me:“ sawubona mama ” ( good evening mama )

Her:“ sit down my child and let’s have a talk. ”

it’s never a good thing when your parent says
those words to you.

Me:“ did I do something wrong mama? ”

Her:“ no baby, I want us to talk about you and

sthembiso. ”

Me:“ have you changed your mind about us

mama? ”
Her:“ no, I know you have been spending a lot of
time with sthembiso and the connection and
this sexual chemistry between the two of you is
going to lead you guys to be intimate with each
other. ”

Me:“ I haven’t slept with him if that’s what

you’re asking me. ”

Her:“ that’s good then cause when that time

comes you have to be ready, physically and
emotionally. Don’t just listen to what your body
tells you what it wants but listen to your mind
too. Are you ready to be intimate with him
cause as soon as you do that baby your souls
will be linked and your ancestors too will
connect with each other on another level. ”

Me:“ mama how do you know all of this? ”

Her:“ I know baby cause sex is not just

something physical but it’s actually deeper than
that. Your souls connect cause you give him a
part of you and he also gives you a part of
himself, so you need to know that it is what is
going to happen. I know you’re not a virgin
lwandle and we have had sex talks but this isn’t
just about that. It’s about deeper things that
happen every time you get intimate with
someone. ”

Me:“ I have never looked at it that way mama

but thank you for sharing that. ”

Her:“ have you guys talked about kids? ”

Me:“ we haven’t, we just talked about me
moving to Pretoria when we get married. I have
to get the house keys and car from sonto and I
was thinking that I should ask uncle to
accompany me there. ”

Her:“ I’ll call him but lwandle you need to talk

about these things with him cause I can see
that you already like him and a lot. You have to
talk about signing a prenuptial agreement,
cause you have to protect yourself should
anything happen in your marriage cause men
change lwandle. You have to know that and be
prepared cause marriage is not easy and having
sonto as your mother in law is going to be hard
cause she’s going to make sure that she makes
your life as hard as possible. ” she is right, we
have to put everything out in the table before
we get intimate.

Me:“ I know that mom and I will talk to him. ”

Her:“ that’s what I wanted to talk to you about. ”

Me:“ ok, uhm mama, something happened

when I spent the night at his house ” she looks
at me concerned
Her:“ what happens? ”

Me:“ I woke up at night and I was really

sweating, my body was on fire and so I woke up
and took a shower but the moment the water
touched my skin it hurt pretty bad like it was
burning my skin. ”

Her:“ hmmm, tomorrow morning at 5:30 am we

will catch a taxi and to Osizweni to see a
prophetess your family goes to. ”

Me:“ so you think someone did something to

me? ”

Her:“ open your eyes lwandle, sonto, nombifuthi

and that little witch busiwe are up to something
with you and so you have to protect yourself
baby. ”

Me:“ sthembiso said it is not nornal for that to

happen. ”

Her:“ he is right, I’m glad you have him cause

even though he is in the medical field he does
understand and respect traditional things and I
know he will protect you too. ”

Me:“ he’s a Zulu man mama and what I like

about him is that you can never tell that he is a
doctor.”
Mom:“ uh-huh cause he looks like he sits
around the office all day and looks handsome. ”
I blush.

Me:“ sandile used to say he’s a doctor but not

that he was actually a doctor who’s the Hospital
CEO and he’s been not at work since sandile’s
death. ”

Mom:“ someone else is running it on his behalf

baby. ”
Me:“ but I told him that he must go back to work
and he said he’s not going to leave me while I’m
in this condition. ” she smiles.

Her:“ From what I have seen from him during

your negotiations and after all this drama he’s
been good to you and he’s been there for you
baby and I hope he never changes. ”

Me:“ I hope so too mom. ”

Her:“ I’m going to bed, I’m really tired. ”

Me:“ where is Millie? ”

Her:“ she went to see her boyfriend. When are

you guys going to Joburg? ”

Me:“ tomorrow then we will be back on Sunday.

”
Her:“ ok baby, thank you again for the money. I’ll
use it wisely baby ”

Me:“ ok mom

good night ”

Mom:“ night baby ” she leaves and I go to my

bedroom and west my pyjamas and get in bed
then a text message pings. It’s Millie and she’s
wants me to cover for her cause she’s not
coming back again. I shake my head and tell
her to come back before 5 am. I get up and go
to the kitchen to lock the door and switch off
the lights then get in bed when my phone rings
and it s sthembiso and I smile.

Me:“ hello? ”

Him:“ I miss you ”

Me:“ I miss you too, are you still at your parents

house? ”

Him:“ I am but I’m going to leave soon, I just

wanted to hear your sweet voice baby. ”

Me:“ are you okay? ”

Him:“ I am baby now that I’m talking with you. ”

Me:“ how did it go with your mother? ”

Him:“ she’s not here yet I’m still waiting but if

she doesn’t show up I’m thirty minutes ok
leaving. ”

Me:“ ok. ” I sigh.

Him:“ can I come over? ” what?

Me:“ come here, now? ”

Him:“ please, I want to sleep with you. ” I smile.

Me:“ I don’t think it’s a good idea cause we

might you know and mom said we have to leave
at 5:30 am to see a traditional healer. ”
Me:“ I promise I’ll behave and I will leave at 4:30.
She won’t know that I was even there.”

Me:“ sthembiso your cologne will give away and

she will know the moment she wakes up. ”

Him:“ but baby I showered with you and I didn’t

put any cologne on. Please let me come.” I
shake my head smiling cause I want him to
come too.
Me:“ ok come but I think you should leave your
car behind. ”

Him:“ don’t worry, my cousin is going to drop

me off and he will pick me up again. ”

Me:“ ok let me know when you are here ”

Him:“ I’m outside, open the door ” what?

Me:“ are you serious? ” I say getting up and
going to the living room making sure that mom
doesn’t hear me.

Him:“ I’m in the kitchen open. ”

Me:“ come to the living room door. ” I say

whispering and opening the door then the butler
door slowly. He comes in and goes to my room
and I look the doors and go to my bedroom and
find him taking his clothes off. I lock the door
and get in bed then he gets in bed too naked.
God!.

Him:“ take off your pyjamas ”

Me:“ no, sthembiso ”

Him:“ you are going to sweat again, take them

off and maybe you won’t. I promise baby we
won’t do anything. I just want to hold you and
sleep. ” I get up and take my pyjamas off then
get in bed with my back to his front and I
already feel his hard dick on my ass.

Me:“ did you put your phone on silent? ”

Him:“ I did ”

Me:“ let me set the alarm then. ” I take my

phone and set the alarms to 4am.
Him:“ I can’t believe I’m sneaking around at this
age ”

Me:“ it’s like we are teenagers ” I say whispering

back and he chuckles

Him:“ good night baby. ”

Me:“ good night mthembu. ” I say then he
kisses my head then he puts his hand on my
boob and I close my eyes and let sleep take
over. Something is making my body feel hot
and good and it is rubbing me softly and I feel
wet between my legs cause that’s where the
feeling comes from. I try to open my eyes but
they refuse, I’m laying on my back and his hand
is between my legs and so I open up for him
and he slips his fingers in me and I moan.

Him:“ shhh you will wake your mom up ” he

says whispering in my ear then claims my
mouth and kisses me deeply as he continues to
finger me and it doesn’t take me long for my
legs to shake and I cum on his hand and he
swallows my cries making sure that mom
doesn’t hear a thing. I open my eyes, look at him
and smile.

Me:“ what time is it? ” he reaches for my phone

Him:“ it’s 3:45 ”

Me:“ already? ” he chuckles.

Him:“ It feels like we slept only thirty minutes. ” I
turn means face him.

Me:“ you could leave at 4:30 ”

Him:“ your mom could be awake by then. ”

Me:“ you are right. ”

Him:“ I can’t wait to have you all to myself today.
”

Me:“ me too. ” I cup his face and kiss him.

Him:“ don’t do that cause I won’t get out of this

bed. ” he says between kisses.
Me:“ but you are kissing me back too ” he
chuckles then gets up from the bed and wears
his clothes and I sigh. He takes his phone and
makes a call.

Him:“ Theo where are you?, ok I’m coming out. ”

he says. I get up and wear my gown.

Me:“ I’ll see you later then. ”

Him:“ later baby ” he kisses my forehead then
we leave my bedroom sneaking. I open for him
and watch him jump over the wall then I close
the doors and go back to my bedroom again. I
switch the alarm off then make my bed and
smell the pillow he slept on and it smells like
him then my phone lights and it’s millie asking
me to open up for her and I tell her I didn’t lock
the living room door then after 10 minutes I
leave my bedroom and see her walking in and I
almost laugh cause she looks like a mess. She
locks the doors blows me a kiss and goes to
her bedroom. I go to the kitchen switch the
lights on and then make some tea for myself
then mom walks in after 5 minutes and I make
one for her too.
Me:“ morning mommy ”

Her:“ morning baby, let’s get ready and leave

cause we might find a long line since it’s
Saturday. ”

Me:“ I’ll showers quickly while you drink your tea

” she nods then I go to the bathroom and
shower quickly and in 5 minutes I’m done. I go
to my room and look for a long dress and a nice
cardigan and wear a head wrap over my weave
then go to the kitchen and make another tea
and drink while I’m waiting for mom to finish. I
look at the time and sthembiso sent an sms
saying he arrived at his house safely.

Mom:“ wake your sister up and tell her to come

and lock up. ” I go to Millie’s room and she’s
sleeping.

Me:“ come and lock up we are leaving ” I shake

her up softly

Her:“ where are you going? ” she asks yawning.

Me:“ to a traditional healer, come. ” she gets up
and follows me.

Mom:“ we’ll see you when we come back. ”

Her:“ ok mama. ” we take our bags then leave

and wait outside our gate for a taxi and it’s still
dark outside cause it’s still winter then a taxi
comes and we get in and tell the driver we are
going to Osizweni.
Me:“ we won’t be using taxis for long cause
when we come back I’m going to go get my car.
Did you call uncle mama? ”

Her:“ I did baby, I told him I will let him know

what time you he should be at home. ”

Me:“ ok mama. ” it’s only four people I’m the

taxi excluding the driver then my mother stops
the taxi and we get off and it leaves.
Mom:“ come. ” I follow her and we walk for like
five minutes then I see this yard that is huge
and has a big house and a round hut house and
the yard has lights shining bright.

Me:“ it looks like there are no people just yet

only us. ”

Mom:“ by the time we leave you will see how

full it gets. ”
Me:“ you sound like you come here often mom ”

Mom:“ I haven’t been here for a while baby but I

know how full it gets. ” I nod. We are almost at
the gate when we see a woman approaching
and she’s carrying something with her.

NB: THE FOLLOWING CONSULTATION

HAPPENS IN VERNACULAR KEEP THAT IN
MIND AS YOU READ IT IN ENGLISH.
Woman:“ take off all your clothes and wash
your whole body with all of this water, even your
hair. ” she says looking at me and I look at her
shocked.

Mom:“ greetings prophetess ” she greets and

my head is bowed down cause I don’t know
what to say or do cause I’m still shocked. “ will
she not be seen by people? ” she asks
Prophetess:“ you came here to seek help for
your daughter so do as I say and not worry
about other people. After she is done wrap this
white cloth around your body.” She gives it to
my mom and I look at mom and she nods so I
take off all my clothes give them to mom
worried that someone might see me and think
that maybe doing something wrong. After I’m
don’t I stand there not knowing what to do.
“ kneel down then the moment I pour water on
you, you will wash yourself” she says

Me:“ yes prophetess ” I do as she instructs

then kneel down and the moment she pours
water on my head and it touches my skin I
scream and I hear her shouting that I must
wash myself and I do as she keeps praying and
I scream washing why whole body as best as I
can then she is done and I gasp for air
breathing in and out hard. My mom gives me
the white cloth and I wrap it all around me.

Prophetess:“ follow me. ” she says and we do

and go to this round hut and we sit down and
my mom takes the money out “ she must take it
out and give it to the ancestors to show her
light ” she says lighting the candles and I take
R300 out of my purse and put it next to the
candles. The hut looks nice and clean and it
smells really good like her candles are scented
and I look at her and see that she is slightly
older than my mom. She takes a bottle filled
with water then shakes it then mumbles
something and I can’t make out what it is then
she prays and stops.

Prophetess:“ hmmm Granddaughter of the

mchunu's, You are here cause you seek
guidance and protection. ”

Us:“ yes prophetess ”

Her:“ the family you are going to marry into is

very dangerous, I see three women all who are
unites because of the hate they have for you ”
Me:“ yes prophetess ”

Her:“ you lost the man you were supposed to

marry but he wasn’t yours. You were supposed
to meet his brother first but things didn’t go
accordingly.” What?, she continues “ the time
will come where his killer will come and confess
to you but for now you have problems my dear ”

Me:“ can you tell me prophetess ”

Her:“ the reason I cleansed you with that water
was because the one his aunt used was spiked
with something that was suppose to make this
man they chose for you to reject you after you
get intimate with him and hate you but instead
it didn’t, it only made your skin feel like it is
burning when in contact with water after the
first time he touched you, when you slept and
started sweating. What stopped it ” oh god!.

Me:“ uhm I went to take a cold shower then I

cooled down ”
Prophetess:“ I can’t help you if you won’t tell me
the whole truth. ” I look at my mom and she’s
looking at me.

Mom:“ lwandle tell her the whole truth. ” I mod

and tell them what happened.

Prophetess:“ that man is your soul mate and

both of you need each other cause you two
after his brother died you were bind together for
life by both your ancestors. One can never be
happy without the other because of the promise
both your great, great, grandparents made with
each other. ”

Me:“ who spiked the water prophetess and what

was the promise that was made? ”

Prophetess:“ you know who spiked the water

and the promise will be revealed on die time.
You need to protect yourself from your ink was
cause they do not want this union to go ahead
and as you are here now, they are also going
somewhere to get something that will make you
lose control of the and die. Cause she thinks it’s
the only way she I’ll get the money and you out
of the way. ” those three witches

Mom:“ oh prophetess please help my child. ”

Prophetess:“ your prayers protect her and you

must continue to do that and also her ancestors
are protecting her and the Mvelase’s too are
protecting her too but she also has to protect
herself. Those three woman can’t practise their
witchcraft with you around cause you make
their things not work so that is why they want
you gone. ”
Me:“ what must I do to protect myself
prophetess? ”

Her:“ you need to get married to your chosen

one as soon as possible because his ancestors
can’t protect you full because you have not
been properly introduced as their daughter in
law. ”

Me:“ but sonto is their daughter in law too. ”

Her:“ only on paper only. They do not recognize
her and do no want her to be their daughter in-
law. ” what?. “ don’t drive the car sell it because
he wants you to seek it and but something else
even the house too cause it is filled with many
bad things they have put in there. Sell it and but
yourself another house and car, get someone to
collect the car. ”

Me:“ I’m scared that sthembiso will be poisoned

the same way his brother did and die. ”
Her:“ they thought that sandile was the one who
was meant to be your chosen one but they were
wrong and killed the wrong person. Sthembiso
will not die but he is going to need you. You
need to be strong for him. ”

Me:“ what is going to happen prophetess? ”

Her:“ you need to pray a lot everyday for your

marriage and sthembiso and your whole family.
You are the only one who can take her out of
that darkness and show her the way but it is
more going to be easy. I will give you water that
you will bath with and drink every morning when
you wake up. You need to sprinkle some on his
water or tear over on anything that he drinks to
chase away the bad things his mother wants to
do to him…
[22/05, 06:25] H₂: Hmmmm his mother? ” she
says like it’s a question. “ take that cloth with
you, these two white candles ayou will use
them when you pray and that white cloth you
will wear it around your head and pray with it
only when you feel like something is very wrong.
When the candles and water run out you will
come here to collect or send your mother or
sister to collect for you. ”

Me:“ thank you prophetess. ”

Her:“ remember lwandle that no darkness can
dim the light. Here are your things then change
and leave. Don’t look back when you leave this
place. ” I nod then take the notes that were left
in my purse and add them to the other 300 then
get up and change and mom helps me pack
what she have me then we get outside and
there are so many people. We leave and I make
sure that I don’t look back.
[22/05, 06:30] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 6
CONTINUAL OF CHAPTER 6.

The whole way we’ve been quiet. Mom seems

like she’s deep in thought and I don’t know what
she’s thinking. I’m scared that maybe she’s mad
at me because I didn’t tell her the whole truth
regarding what happened when I was with sthe.
We arrive home and my uncles car is already
parked outside, it’s so early though cause I
thought that maybe he will show up late in the
afternoon. We get inside and he’s having
breakfast with my sister.

Me:“ sawubona malume ” ( good morning uncle.)

Uncle:“ morning niece. You are already back I

thought maybe you will take some time. ”
Mom:“ no we didn’t. We were the first one’s
there. ” she says as we sit down.

Uncle:“ so what did the prophetess say babalwa?

”

Mom:“ that her mother in law is going to give

her hell because they want to kill my child and if
she drives that car she’s going to die and sonto
also has her zombies in her sons house and
someone put something in the water
sthembiso's aunt cleansed her with. ”

Uncle:“ oh mshanami, ” ( oh my niece.)

Me:“ it wasn’t his aunt mama, it was his mother

and sister. ”

Mom:“ I know baby but I’m not so sure anymore

if I want you to go ahead with the wedding. ”
she says breaking down.
Me:“ mom you heard what the prophetess said,
I have no choice but to marry sthembiso. He
needs me and they need me too. ”

Mom:“ I need you too lwandle! We need you too

and you are important to us than them. What
help will you give that family when they want
you dead?!. ”

Millie:“ mama you know very well that we can’t

go against the wishes of our ancestors. They
will hurt lwandle mama!. ”

Mom:“ don’t you think I know that?! Either way

she is going to be hurt because those witches
will make sure that she never becomes part of
that family. She already killed her son lwandle
and now you want her to kill you too?.... No!. ”

Me:“ mom you said you support what we have

to do and now you are changing your mind even
when you heard what the prophetess said? ”
Mom:“ I don’t care anymore!. I would rather see
you suffer because of the ancestors than that
watch as those witches make you suffer!. ”

Me:“ mama I have our ancestors protecting me

even the mvelase's are protecting me the best
way they can but I need to be one of theirs in
their own way so they can protect me and sonto
won’t be able to touch me. ”

Mom:“ you underestimate that woman lwandle,

a woman capable of killing her own child is very
dangerous cause she walks through darkness. ”

Millie:“ mama aren’t you the one who always

preaches that no matter how dark it can get no
amount of darkness can dim the light cause we
walk with God, he’s always protecting us in
every way and he is the light and we shouldn’t
be afraid of things that are always done in the
dark?. ”

Me:“ mama don’t you have faith in God

anymore?, aren’t you God’s favourite child? ,
why are you scared now? ”
Mom:“ you are my child lwandle, I don’t want to
lose you. I lost your father and I will not lose my
children and bury them ” my God I don’t know
what to say.

Millie:“ mom whatever they will try to do they

will not succeed cause we are here for her, it’s
not only us who will also protect her but a
whole lot of people who are behind her living
and dead. We will not stand and watch as they
hurt her. We will fight back in every way. I do not
want the ancestors to make my sister lose her
mind and have her ending up killing herself. ”
she wipes her tears.

Uncle:“ I’m scared too sis. I know this is hard

but there are things we don’t have power over
them and this is one of those things. We don’t
want a child to suffer because we are scared
and they might do harsh things to her than the
ones we think. ”

Me:“ mama they could hurt all of you or I could

lose all of you as my punishment because you
refused me to go and do what they want. ”
Mom:“ there has to be another way, there has to
be lwandle!. This cannot be the only option. I
refuse to believe that. ” I look at my mother
speechles.

Uncle:“ what did the prophetess say about

lwandle marrying sthembiso? ”

Mom:“ she said they must marry as soon as

possible. ”
Uncle:“ then that is what is going to happen
babalwa. Call her uncles and tell them to come
here today while I go and fetch the car. ”

Me:“ uncle can you get someone from the

garage to come and collect it cause I don’t want
you to drive it. I don’t think it’s only me who will
get hurt if I drive the car but maybe my whole
family, they could be expecting you to show up.
”
Uncle:“ then call sthembiso, ask him where he is
and we will meet him at his father’s house if
he’s not there. ”

Me:“ yes uncle. ” I go to my bedroom and put

the things the prophetess gave me in my
wardrobe, take my phone dial sthembiso’s
number.

Him:“ my beautiful baby ” he answers after one

ring.
Me:“ how are you? ”

Him:“ good baby I’m outside your house, I’m

coming in. ”

Me:“ ok. ” I hang up. ” I sit down and just think

about what my mom said. I didn’t know that she
was this scared when the prophet told us those
things. I’m scared too but I can’t run away from
what I must do because I’m scared. I don’t live
in fear and I can’t let fear control my life. Sonto
and her witches don’t have power over my life.
Only my God does and I’ll be damned if those
witches think they can dictate my life. In this
world we are all the same under God’s eyes and
no other person is above the other in his eyes.

He is watching me. He is protecting me. His is

my maker. My Redeemer. The only one who has
any authority over my life. I am here because of
him and no one else. He didn’t make me to be
this weak fearful person that will let other
people dictate how I live. I believe in my God
and I know he will never forsake me or
abandoned me. I walk with faith and in His light.

I take my Bible, read scripture Psalm 23.

“ though I walk through the valley of the shadow
of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me;
thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou
preparest a table before me in the presence of
mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil;
my cup runneth over.” I take my candles and
light them with my match that I always use to
light the one candle I used to pray with. I kneel
down and pray. I suddenly feel very emotional
as I continue to pray and tears run down my
face

Advertisement
I let it all to God, the pain, hurt and everything
else I have gone through. I ask God and my
ancestors to protect me and watch over
everyone I love including sthembiso.
Voice:“ Amen. ” I hear his voice. I blow out the
candles.

Him:“ are you okay? ”

Me:“ I don’t know. I was praying then I suddenly

felt emotional. ”

Him:“ you know when that happens they like to

say that a person is connecting with God. You
are letting him in your heart, you want him to
see you at your most vulnerable moment. I’m
not God but I just saw you in your most
vulnerable moment. What I saw you doing,
talking to God and your ancestors was beautiful
lwandle, it touched me in ways I never thought
existed. ”

Me:“ we should pray together sthembiso and

fight this battle that is coming for us. Your
mother doesn’t want us to be together and she
will never stop until she gets her way and I will
not make things easy for her. I am going to fight
in every way possible not using witchcraft. I
want you to know that now before we take
things far. I will not let her destroy you, me and
our families. ”
Him:“ I know my mother is wicked lwandle and I
know she has a hand in sandile’s death but I
can’t prove it. She is going to pay cause I am
not letting this go, I support you in everything
you want to do. I’m with you all the way, I need
you to help me fix my family cause I know you
are the one that is going to mend this broken
family. People outside will look at us, think that
my family has this perfect life but the truth is
we don’t. What we have is not a family no
matter how hard my mother tries to make it
seem like we are one happy big family. This
here in your parents home is a family and I want
to know how it finally feels like to have a family
and belong. ” I get up, take his hands.
Me:“ you belong with me and no one else. We
will build this family the way it should have been
built from the beginning, it’s up to us now
sthembiso to show everyone that we can make
it despite the hardships we are already facing.
We can’t let them destroy your family anymore
because we are going to have kids and I don’t
want to bring kids in this toxic, evil family. I
need you to be with me all the way as we fix
what has been broken. Your mother has to be
dealt with and that is the first thing I am going
to do as soon as your dad smears me with bile.
”

Him:“ I thank sandile for bringing us together. I

thank my ancestors for also choosing you to be
my life partner and soulmate. No woman would
still be here with me after all the things my
mother has done. Thank you for not for not
giving up on us. I hope to God and our
ancestors that I don’t disappoint you and hurt
you lwandle. ”

Me:“ I hope so too. We can’t go to Joburg the

prophetess said it’s not a good idea for me to
go there or even drive my car. ”

Him:“ really? , I was looking forward to having

you all to myself ”
Me:“ we can go to your place if you don’t mind. ”

Him:“ I don’t mind at all. We will leave after we

fetch your car. ”

Me:“ we might have a problem though. ”

Him:“ what is it? ”

Me:“ I think mom no, mom is having second
thoughts about us getting married because
she’s scared that your mother will kill me. ”

Him:” I don’t blame her baby, she is scared of

losing you. Lwandle I don’t know if you have
noticed but I never came home to visit. This is
the longest time I have spent here at home in
10 years. That’s how much I hate being around
my mother. ”
Me:“ I used to wonder why I only met you when
the negotiation started. Everyone deserves a
loving home and I hope I will make our house a
home ”

Him:“ I know you will baby. I’m blessed to have

you. Lwandle I… ” mom opens the door
disturbing sthembiso from what he was going
to say.

Mom:“ guys come, you have been here for too

long. We don’t want your uncle to think that you
guys are kissing in here. ” we laugh softly then
follow her.

Uncle:“ let’s go guys and get lwandle’s car.

What about the house keys? ”

Me:“ sthe did they take all of sandile’s clothes

and left on my the furniture? ”

Him:“ it was me who was packing, I made sure I

left nothing behind. It’s only the furniture that is
left behind. ”
Me:“ we don’t need the keys uncle. I will get the
locksmith to change all the locks. I’m selling the
house and car. I will buy other one’s.”

Uncles:“ it’s probably for the best because we

don’t know what she did to the car. ”

Mom:“ if she gives you problems call the lawyer

and the police. ”
Me:“ we will mom and Pat told me to call him if
sonto gives us problems.”

Sthembiso:“ who is Pat? ”

Me:“ the lawyer. ”

Him:“ hmmm. ” I look at him and he looks
annoyed.

Millie:“ I’m coming with. ”

Uncle:“ come. You will ride with me. ” we get in

the cars and leave.
Him:“ so you are on the first me basis now with
that lawyer guy? ”

Me:“ he asked me to call him by his name even

when I refused numerous times. ”

Him:“ hmmm” he says again.

Me:“ why do you keep saying that?. What’s

wrong with me calling him by his name? ”

Him:“ I don’t like it. ” that’s crazy. I shake my

head.

Me:“ there’s nothing wrong with calling him by

his name. I don’t think I’m the only one who
does. ”

Him:“ did he flirt with you? ”

Me:“ no. ” I lie.

Him:“ I don’t believe you ”

Me:“ well if you had not switched your phone off

and accompanied me there then you would
have seen that he didn’t flirt with me. ”
Him:“ hmmm”

Me:“ fuck you sthembiso ”

Him:“ strike two and I am going to fuck that lie

out of you. ”
[22/05, 06:31] H₂: CHAPTER 7.

We park the gate and that witches car is inside

the yard. I’m not stepping my foot in that yard
cause I’m sure she has stuff buried in the yard
so when I step in I fall and die. I just my things
and go. My uncle parks his car outside too. We
get out and stand outside the gate.

“ uncle are you coming inside?. ” he asks me. I

shake my head no.

“ I’m coming in but my nieces are not coming in.

” my uncle tells him. He looks at me hurt and I
don’t blame him.
“ I understand uncle. ” he looks at me then they
get in the yard.

“ what’s going on cause he looks upset? ”

“ he thinks the lawyer guy is flirting with me

that’s why I call him by his name. ”
“ but many people call their lawyers by their
names what’s the big deal? ”

“ he’s just jealous millie and I don’t know why

cause I like him only. ”

“ have you told him that you like him? ” she asks
me.

“ I haven’t told him, I mean he can see that I do.

The things we have done should indicate that I
like him. ”

“ it might but maybe you should still tell him so

he can ease his mind. ”

“ yeah you are right. ”

“ so are you guys still going to Joburg? ”

“ we are going to Pretoria but without you. We
need sometime alone ” I blush.

“ you mean you guys want to fuck and you can’t'

do that with me around. ” she laughs loud.

“ shut up millie! ” we both laugh.

“ you bitch!. You stupid bitch!. ” says sonto

coming out of the house screaming at us.

“ who are you calling bitch you witch?. ” Millie

asks her angry.

“ Both of you bitches!. ”

“ a bitch is that daughter of yours who get's

fucked by married man!. ” she says to sonto
and busisiwe looks at her shocked.
“ don’t you dare tell lies about my daughter you
bitch!. ”

“ it takes one to know. I would rather be a bitch

than a witch like the three of you!. ” she
screams back at her. The neighbours coming
out and look at us.

“ my wife give them the car and house keys and

stop shouting. Look at how all the neighbours
are looking at us man. ” sthembiso’s dad tells
her.

“ never!. She will never have those keys. You will

never live in that house and find peace. ” that I
know is a promise and she means it.

“ you are right about that cause you know you

have zombies and what else God knows buried
in that house. Where did the three of you go this
morning? ” her husband and son look at her.
She looks at me shocked.
“ shut up lwandle. Where we went is none of
your business!. ”

“ going to a witch doctor to find out how the

three of you can kill me and get the money that
we all won’t have until after 3 years?. Are you
that petty sonto?. So it’s not enough that you
killed your own son but now you want to kill
me?. ” I ask her shouting at her too.

“ I will not be the one to kill you but something

else will. ”

“ then all of these people will be witnesses

when something happens to me.. They will all
know that it was you who killed me. And sonto
if I die your son dies with me too.. I’ll make sure
of that!. ” I don’t mean that.

“ my son will not die because we are all

protected by my family’s ancestors. They will
punish you!. ”
“ mama please stop and just give me the damn
keys!. ”sthembiso begs her.

Me:“ your ancestors?, you mean the same one’s

who don’t recognize you or know you?. Where is
your kist sonto?. Were you smeared with the
bile and did you taste it? ” she looks at me
furious. If she was near me I swear she would
be choking me. “ they don’t recognize you
because you are only their bride in paper. I am
going to show you what a true mvelase’s bride
does. By the time I’m done with all of you, you
will know me!. ” I tell her and she screams.
“ how dare you disrespect my house and
disrespect me. How dare you.! We will see
where you will get married because you will
never set your feet in here. Never!. ” she opens
the gate and comes towards me and points at
me. I am so scared about what she might do to
me but I don’t show her.

“ touch me!. Touch me sonto and you will see

what will happen to me. I am going to get
married to sthembiso no matter how many
witch doctors you go to. You will suffer and you
will never know peace in your life ever for killing
Sandile!.” I say looking at her dead in the eyes
“ I will kill you, I swear I will kill you ” she wraps
her hands hands around my throat and tries to
choke me but there’s a huge wind so strong and
it surrounds the both of us. I can’t see anything.
Sonto screams loud like something is hurting
her then her hands get loose around my neck
like something pushed her off of me. The wind
stops and I look around sonto is not near me.

“ what just happened?, where is sonto? ” they all

look at me shocked like they have just seen a
ghost. “ what’s wrong?, where is sonto
sthembiso?!. ” we hear a voice screaming in
pain. We look up to the direction and see sonto
on top of a tree hanging with her clothes torn.
Busiwe and her aunt scream shocked. I’m
shocked too cause I have no idea how she
ended up being there. I look at sthembiso, he
looks at his dad and they laugh, Millie and my
uncle joint them too. They laugh hard like this is
the funniest thing they have ever seen. I’m
horrified and scared for sonto cause she might
fall and hurt herself.

“ get my mother down here you witch!. ” says

busiwe

“ you want to see what I’ll do to you too? Keep

calling me a witch and I’ll do worse than what I
just did. ” I’m lying cause I don’t know what just
happened.

“ lwandle get me down here right now. Can’t you

see my neighboirs are laughing at me?!. GET
ME DOWN NOW!. ”

“ no she won’t. Give us the house keys, car keys

and papers for the car then she will bring you
down. ” she says laughing. This is so wrong.
She is sthembiso’s mother and I do not want to
embarrass him.
“ busiwe give them the everything. ” she throws
an envelope at me.

“ sthembiso can you get the car. I’ll drive yours.

”

“ Makoti. Bring her down I think she has learnt

her lesson. ” ( daughter in-law)
“ baba I don’t know what happened but it wasn’t
me. I felt something pushing sonto off of me. I
swear it wasn’t me. I didn’t say or do anything. ”
I tell my father in-law.

“well then who did if it wasn’t you? ” my uncle

asks still laughing.

“ a force from out of this world just did. She

threatened you and they didn’t take that nicely.
This is only the beginning for her if she keeps
doing this. ” my father in-law says.
“ sthembiso call the fire department to get her
down from that tree. ”

“ we should leave her there

the whole day and night so she can get some

sense into her head. ”

“ she’s your mother sthembiso, don’t say that!. ”

“ that witch is not my mother!. ” he says. Looks
at his dad with this intense look. What is going
on?.

“ sthembiso? ”

“ give me the keys lwandle. ” he ignores his dad.

I give him the keys.
“ no you can’t drive that car!. ” she says horrified.

“ why not busiwe? ” her dad asks her.

“ he just can’t dad. ”

“ then you drive that car if there is nothing

wrong with it. ” I tell her.
“ it’s your car, go and drive it. ”

“ did you put something in the car busiwe? ”

sthembiso asks her getting angry.

“ I did nothing to that car!. ”

“ if you didn’t then who did?. ” she shakes her

head.

“ you little witch!.You are doing this witchcraft

thing with your mother and her? ” he looks at
busiwe disappointed

“ I am not a witch or doing anything malice dad I

swear. ”

“ the witch doctor that you went to see is the

one that have you something to put in the car
right?. So when I drive it I get killed in an
accident? That is it busiwe right? ”

“ get me down and leave my daughter alone!. ”

“ the fire fighters are coming mom. They will get

you down. ”

“ that’s it. I’m tired of you and your mother’s

shenanigans. You are now following in her
footsteps and doing dark disgusting things?!. I
want the three of you out of my house now!. ”

“ what? ” they all say.

“ I want you all out of my house now!. Sonto I’m

sick and tired of your lies, your evilness and
failing to respect me as your husband. You do
as you please like you are the man of this house.
You don’t care that the actions you do hurt the
people you love and I’m sick of it. I don’t blame
you though cause I never sent my family to your
family because if I did they would have taught
you how to behave as a married woman. I want
a divorce. You two go and pack your clothes
now. Leave my fucken house!.” What the hell?. I
didn’t see that coming. The fire fighters come,
ask a bunch of questions how she ended up
there and we all tell them we don’t know. They
bring her down and she’s furious. She runs to
her husband pokes at his chest as she screams
at him. The fire fighters leave after helping
sonto.

“ you can’t kick me out of my house. This is my

house too and in case you forgot we got
married in community of property. So this
house belongs to me too. If you want to leave
then leave but me, my sister and my child we
are not leaving this house. ”
“ I am done with you. I am leaving this house. I
am leaving you before you kill me like you killed
my son. You will hear from my lawyers.”

“ you will never get a divorce from me do you

hear me Mvelase. Never!. ” oh my God how did
things get this complicated.

“ sthembiso come and help me pack my clothes.

”
“ dad don’t leave please!. Mom apologize to dad.
”

“ sthembiso talk to your dad. He is upset and he

doesn’t mean what he is saying. ”

“ if dad wants to leave that witch then I’ll help

him before she kills all of us. ” wow.
“ give me the keys sthembiso I’ll drive the car. ”

“ no baba I don’t think it’s safe. ” I really don’t

“ Mvelase don’t drive that car. ”

“ exactly my point. I knew you did something to

it. I saw you busy inside and I couldn’t
understand what you were doing inside. Your
time is coming sonto and when it does I’ll be far
away from you. Busiwe if you know what is
good for you, you will stop listening to these
two and run away from them as far as possible.
” he says going to the house to pack his
clothes I guess. Sonto and busiwe follow him.

“ mshanam kuningi okumele ukulungise

kulelikhaya ngoba kumoshakele. ” ( there are a
lot of things you have to fix in this family cause
it is messed up.) He says shaking his head.

“ I know uncle. Where is your dad going to stay?

”
“ I don’t know. He might go to my grandparent’s
house. ”

“ can you call the guys from the garage and tell
them to come and fetch the car? ”

“ already called them. They are coming. ”

“ what’s going sthembiso? ”

“ about what? ”

“ what you said about sonto not being your

mom? ”

“ I tell you when we are alone in Pretoria. ”

“ are you okay though? . ” he brings me close to
him and breathes out deeply. I hug him tight.

“ I don’t know baby. I want us to go away from

here. ”

“ me too. I hate seeing you upset. ”

“ I hate this place. I hate that woman. ” he

kisses my forehead. The guys from the garage
come and they take the Jeep. His dad comes
out with sonto and busiwe following behind him
crying. He puts his bags in his car.

“ sthembiso I’m going home son, we will talk on

the phone. Lwandle take care of my son and we
will be in contact with your family. ” he says the
last part to my uncle. They shake hands. He
hugs sthembiso, gets in his car and drives off.

“I hope he will drive safe. ”

“ don’t worry, Vryheid is near baby he will be fine.
Let’s go. ” we get in the cars and leave. When
we get home mom is not there. I pack my
clothes for today in case he takes me out later
and for tomorrow. I change the clothes I’m
wearing too but don’t shower because I think I
am suppose to shower tomorrow. I say
goodbye to my uncle, Millie and leave to
Pretoria.
[22/05, 06:31] H₂: Continual of Chapter 7
CONTINUAL OF CHAPTER 7.

The drive to Pretoria was good although

sthembiso didn’t talk much. I can see that his
mind was very far and that worried me but I
didn’t say anything because I wanted him to
have space and deal with what seems to be
troubling him.

We drive to this very posh golf estate. My

mouth drops because these houses look very
fun expensive. He stops outside his house, gets
out, opens the door for me and takes our bags. I
follow him as he takes my hand and opens the
door. My mouth drops when we get inside
because I didn’t expect he would be living in this
kind of place. I thought he might live in a town
house like the one in Newcastle. “ welcome
home baby. This is your new home. ”
I walk around the lounge and see many photos
of him and his family, friends. Sister but many
photos are of him and sandile some of when
they were young and they look so cute. I see
one particular picture and it’s of me during the
negotiations because I can see the outfit I was
wearing. I remember that moment because I
was talking with Millie laughing at something
funny she said. “ when did you take this photo?
Who did? ” I ask him

He stands behind me wrapping his arms around

my waist. “ he breathes out deeply. “ we were
outside the car talking when I heard your laugh.
You looked so beautiful and I couldn’t take my
eyes off of you. You kept laughing and laughing,
I wanted to capture that moment for myself so I
took out my phone and snapped a picture. I
don’t know why I did that but it felt like
something I had to do. When I got here I printed
it out and put it in the frame. ” wow I don’t know
what to say.

I put it back, continue to look at the other

photos of him at work, in his office, wearing
scrubs and some at the hospital talking with
kids and smiling. “ you look content in here with
the kids. ” I feel him smiling, he turns me around
to face him. “ I love kids and I want them as
soon as we get married. I want to have kids
with you. ”
“ don’t you think we should wait maybe for a
year and focus on making this marriage work
before we decide to bring kids into this world?. ”
he doesn’t like that suggestion at all cause his
face changes. “ let me show you the house ” ok
he’s ignoring that suggestion.

The whole house from the ground floor is open.

He has his office, laundry room, the lounge,
living room, dining room leading to the kitchen
is all connected. The neighbours can’t see in the
backyard because the backyard is private which
means I can walk around the house naked and
swim naked in the pool I smile to myself. “ what
are you smiling you for? ” He asks smiling too, I
giggle. “ do you have cameras in the house and
in the backyard? ”

“ don’t worry about someone breaking in cause

we have 24/7 security that patrols. The
camera's are only in the front of the house and
the backyard. “ oh man, you know I was thinking
about I could swim naked cause the backyard is
nice and private. ” his eyes get big like he’s
seeing dollar signs then grins like an idiot and I
laugh.

We go upstairs where the bedrooms are, two of

them are guest bedrooms with en suite
bathrooms and the last one is the master
bedroom. He opens the door and wow it fits
him. The colours are only charcoal, grey and
white. “ this bedroom is you. I love it. ” I tell him.

I see the double doors, I open them and see a

big beautiful balcony and God I’m in love with
this house. The wind blows in and fresh air
comes in the bedroom. Pretoria is always warm
even when it’s winter. “ I can’t wait to see the
sunrise in the morning. ” I turn to look at him
because he is so quiet like he is a child being
naughty somewhere. My mouth forms an O
when I see him taking his clothes off looking at
me.

He takes calculated measures steps towards

me not saying anything. He looks at me hungrily,
my body shudders. My breath hitches as he
takes off my clothing, the way he is touching
me makes me feel like I’m his most prized
possession. I only stand before him with only
my bra and panties. He takes my hand and
leads me to the bed. “ let me close the balcony
doors ” my voice sounds shaky. “ no one will
see or hear us. Don’t worry. ” he assures me. I
get on the bed, crawl to the middle showing
sthe my backside and he spanks my ass lightly
and it jiggles. I then lay on my back he groans
low, as the bed dips when he gets on it and
kneels between my legs.

I love his body, he is so big and strong. Those

ripped muscles that flex with every movement
he makes drive me crazy. His dick is hard with
veins popping out and his mushroom head
shinning. My breathing changes, my nipples get
hard, my mouth gets dry. I lick my lips and see
his Adam’s apple go up and down swallowing. I
bite my lips, his eyes narrow at me. The
temperature in the room feels like it’s 100
degrees hot. Beads of sweat form on my
forehead and neck. I feel my pussy getting wet,
my clit sends signals that it wants attention.

He hasn’t touched me yet but my body is on fire.

It is begging for his touch, for him to give it
what it wants. What it craves, what it most
desires. “ are you on birth control? ”. He asks
me and I nod. “ I am on birth control. ” he sighs
closing his eyes, ok what’s wrong?. “ which
method are you using? ”
Why is it important to him to know what kind of
method I am using. “ I am taking pills. ” I tell him.
I know they are not one hundred percent safe
because I also use condoms. “ pills are not a
problem I thought you might be using the
injection cause that one would take long for you
to conceive. You will stop taking pills from
tomorrow. I want to see your stomach growing
with my child. ” I’m not ready to have a baby
though I say to myself.

“ were you using protection with Lebo? ” I need

to know so I can protect myself. He brushes my
face with his beard brings his lips close to my
ear, my body tingles when I feel him opening his
mouth as he whispers “ do I have to fuck some
sense into you until you remember that no talks
of another woman is allowed in our bedroom. I
had unprotected sex once in my life when I was
a young stupid teenager. I have never fucked
any other woman I have slept with in my adult
life raw. ”

That makes me feel a little better to know he

isn’t careless when it comes to his sex life even
though he’s a doctor but you can never know
with this gender. “ I believe you . ” I put the pad
of my thumb on his lips and brush them. He
opens his mouth, my thumb slips in his warm
mouth and he sucks it. I moan, move my hand
and palm his crotch, he groans. I move my hand
up and down jacking his dick hard, he is looking
at me with so much heat and I find myself
getting a little bit shy.

He moves his head, kisses the sweat that is on

my neck and sucks on it. I move my head up to
give him more access to it. I slowly stroke my
leg across his harry one and God it feels
amazing against my soft skin. He leaves my
neck and takes my mouth. His tongue
disappears into my mouth and I moan as our
tongue fight for dominance. His kisses are
intoxicating, driving me crazy and making my
head spin. For a moment I forget where I am
cause his kisses are like my drug.
I want nothing more than his cock to plunge
deep in my pussy and make me scream his
name for everyone to hear. I move my hands
from his dick as he wraps his arms around my
back. He feels how sweaty and hot my body is.
His hard dick connects with my pussy, right at
my clit on top of my underwear. He flexes his
hips, waist and I moan cause it feels so good.
His kisses increase, I kiss him as hard I as I
want giving him all of me and not leaving
anything behind. I am so wet I can feel my
arousal oh his dick, between my butt crack. My
underwear is soaking wet and I want to take it
off and feel his dick right on my skin.

He unfastens my bra, pulls his body up and

takes off my bra throws it somewhere in the
bedroom. He palms my breasts then take my
nipple in his mouth and suck like he wants milk
to come out of it. He takes the other one giving
it attention too. He leaves them as he makes
his way down my stomach leaving wet hot
kisses and I open my legs wide to make way for
his broad shoulders. I know he can see that my
panties are soaking wet cause his face is right
there. He looks down then I see and feel him
smelling my wet underwear. Heat creeps up
from my neck and face because no one has
ever done something like this

smell my panties God!. He smells it then I feel

his mouth and tongue on it. He kisses my pussy
while I still have my panties on and I swear it is
fucken good.
Moving my panties on the side not taking them
off I feel his hot mouth on me muffing me and
my back gets off the bed. I scream, grab the
sheets tight and move my hips. He muffs me
and I can feel the friction of my panties rubbing
on his face as his head moves sideways up and
down. I don’t want to come it’s too soon. I grab
his head and see my juices glistening on his
mouth and beard . His eyes have turned small
and he looks at me confused I almost laugh.
“ lay down “ I tell him and he listens. I take off
my underwear and throw it.

I get on top of him and straddle his hips. It

takes everything in me not to take his dick in my
hands and sheath it in me. I lean forward and
suck on his lips tasting myself on them and
fuck I taste good. I stroke his cock as I continue
to kiss the life out of him, my tongue coming in
and out of his mouth is damn hot, I feel like I
am drunk. I remove my hand stroking that hard
dick and I move down, kissing his small nipples
and he groans deep like he approves, fuck me
I’m doing something right! . He loves it, he
enjoys it and that gives me so much courage
and confidence.

I go down and see his engorged shaft, pre-cum

glistening in his slit and I lick my lips in
anticipation of feeling him in my mouth again.
My hands touch him, he whispers fuck as I
stroke his dick firmly and watch him as he
watches me stroking his dick. I bend down take
the tip of his dick in my mouth, sucking, licking
and tasting him while I too look at him. Our eyes
connect and something passes between us.

I swallow him in my mouth, moving my tongue

around his rigged length, he throws his head
back and whispers fuck yeah! . I bop my head
up and down, hands stroking his cock sucking
the life out of his dick. I pop him out of my
mouth to tend to his shaved heavy balls, take
them in my mouth and suck them soft cause
their skin is soft and tender. I feel his hand
grabbing my wig hard and it comes off, he
throws it, sinks his hands in my hair and moves
his hips. He keeps groaning like he’s failing to
breath like I’m at his mercy, like his life is on my
hands and right now I have the power. I pull
away and drop his balls, look at him and I know
I have awakened a beast.

He pulls him me up to his chest, I take his dick

and point it on my entrance, look at him as I
sink my pussy down slowly and sheath his cock.
He groans and I moan in pleasure and slight
pain cause he is big, I can’t take all of him in. I
bounce up and down on his dick until he is
almost all in me. I place my hands on his chest
to balance myself as I bounce up and down on
his dick, my ass hitting his thigh. I make it clap
and twerk on that dick. I can hear my ass
cheeks clapping and thank God he has a big
dick cause I wouldn’t be able to do this if his
dick was small.
His hands are on my boobs then waist and then
on my ass kneading it and groaning. “ kiss me
baby, kiss me ” he begs me. I lean forward, he
pulls the nape of my neck with his hand and we
share a passionate kisses. He feels amazing
inside me, my clit brushing against his soft
pubic hairs is an amazing sensation. I am near,
fuck! “ I’m cumming! I’m cumming! ” I scream
and throw my head back as my pussy walls
contract around his dick, my head spinning and
I see different colours.

I fall hard on his chest, he gathers me on his

arms and flips us. I’m now laying on the bottom,
he’s on top and me keeps thrusting in me. He
pulls my legs to his chest and over his
shoulders, his arms are on the back of my
thighs. He leans forward locking my hands in
making it harder for me to move. His chest is
connected on my chest and that makes him go
so much deeper in me and it hurts cause I can
feel my muscles stretching to accommodate
him and I cry out in pain.

He grabs my ass cheeks like he’s opening them

up and thrusts hard, deep in me knocking the air
out of my body. My breath hitches as he
continues to pounce and pound in me. Fucking
my brains off not missing any beat. I moan,
scream, I don’t know what to do with myself. I
didn’t know sex could be mind blowing like this,
hot like this. He fucks me raw, he fucks me so
good, he fucks me like he went to Harvard
University and got his fuckology there. Tears
prick my eyes because I feel this huge wave of
feelings for him. Love feelings for him and it’s
bigger, stronger than anything I have ever felt.

I’m cumming again and this orgasms feels like

it is going to knock me out hard. “ I’m cumming,
ohhh God I’m cumming ” he claims my mouth
and forces his tongue down my throat, rubs my
clit and my body shakes I moan loud in his
mouth and he increases his pace fast, deep and
long his balls hitting my ass hard then he
groans so loud cumming in me feeling me up
like a river that might over flow. We hear a very
loud sound of thunder lightning and it strikes as
sthembiso empties his seed deep in me. I look
at him, he smiles and kisses my tears off. We
kiss passionately and it feels like we are one.
Like something happens between us and it
brought us together closer than we could have
ever imagined.

“ you are amazing. ” he says kissing me all over

my face.
[22/05, 06:31] H₂: CHAPTER 8.

He continues to thrust in me in slow paces,

kisses all over my face. “ I don’t want to pull out,
I want to keep doing this all night, you fit me
perfectly baby.” He thrusts deeper my breath
hitches. His kisses are so damn sweet.
“ I don’t think I can cum again, ahhh ” I whisper,
he presses his thumb on my clit rubbing it up
and down. I move my hips following his lead.
He claims my mouth again kissing me deeply
awakening every nerve and making my blood
run all over my body. He still hasn’t pulled out of
me and I feel so very wet. “ give me your ass ”
he whispers in my ear. Huh say what now?

“ uh I have never done that before ” my heart

beats so fast I feel like it is going to come out
of my chest. Does he want me. ..us to have anal
sex my God!. Do I want to?, am I ready even?.
He chuckles deep, I don’t know what is funny
about what I said?.

“ what’s funny? ” I ask him. He pulls out and we

both moan and sigh as I stretch my legs. He
kneels between my thighs again looking at my
pussy, his dick is glistening with his cum and
my wetness. I lick my lips, he laughs.

“ I wasn’t asking to fuck you in the ass baby.

Get on your hands and knees. ” oh hell yes!. I
turn, get on my knees, grab the pillow with both
my hands. Arch my back and bury my face on
the pillow. I wait for that plunge and thrusts but
it doesn’t come. Maybe he needs a little
motivation.

I move my hand and put in on my pussy and

start rubbing and moan as I pleasure myself,
His breath hitches, I put my fingers in my pussy
and start moving them in and out. I moan
moving my waist and shaking my ass. His cum
is in my pussy and on my hands. I rub it all over
my pussy especially my clit, oh yes this feels so
good. I feel so empowered doing something I
only do when I’m alone but with him watching
me like that makes me feel very sexy. My back
and ass feel like they are on fire because of his
intense gaze.
“ I have never seen a woman touching herself
like this while I’m watching. This is the sexiest
shit I have ever seen. ” he spanks my ass,
moves my hands off, points his dick on my
pussy then plunges deep fuck!, he feels like he
is inside my stomach. My ass jiggles as he
keeps fucking me, grabbing my waist really
tight and pushing me from behind like I’m going
to run away cause his hips flex hard and
purposeful. His balls keep smacking against my
clit making me really wet. I squeeze my vagina
muscles and he grunts and curses.

My pussy is tight around him and I am feeling

every inch of his hard cock fucking me deep.
“ lean back towards me ” he says. I lift my upper
body and my back touches his sweaty front
with my thighs on top of his. He wraps his left
arm around my waist pulling me down and I can
feel my ass against his heavy balls. Fuck he is
balls deep and I can feel his dick like it’s hitting
my cervix this is going to fucken hurt. “ you are
in too deep…. ” I say moaning he ignores me
then he snakes his right hand around throat. My
breath hitches and my body shudders “ oh you
like that baby… . ” he says kissing my neck then
my cheek.

He keeps me in that position as he thrusts,

plunges and fucks me deep. With every thrusts
he hits my cervix making me moan in pleasure
and pain. I lift my hand to his head turn it so
that our mouths touch and he kisses me deep.
With every stroke he gently tightness his hold
around my neck. He leaves my mouth, goes to
my ear and whispers. “ why do you like cursing
so much lwandle ” what?

he claims my mouth again. “ I asked you a

question? ” he thrusts gently

“ I…..oh…but I….I don’t curse ” I tell him. How do I

answer him when he’s fucking me like this.

“ but you do lwandle, you have a potty mouth.

How many times have you said fuck you to me?
” oh my God! . I shake my head no. His hold on
my neck tightens, his thrusts get deep and he
fucks me hard and I cry out. My boobs keep
bouncing up and down from the force of his
strokes. “ if you ever curse at me or show any
kind of disrespect in front of people or even
when we are alone I’ll punish you ” he says very
angry as he keeps fucking me. I try to pull his
hand off my throat because I feel like I’m going
to pass out but he gently slaps it off. Opposite
from how he’s fucking me. He sis promise that
he will fuck the truth out of me.

He leans forward with me and lays me on my

chest on the bed. Takes both my hands and
interlocks them with his, thrusts hard and I
scream my lungs out. Fucking hell this position
fucken hurts!. The pillow muffles my cries as
sthembiso gives me fuck I will never forget.
“ did he flirt with you? ” I shake my head no. “ lift
your head up, I want your kisses baby. Give
them to me. Oh fuck yes grab that dick… . Oh
yes ” I give him what he wants and kiss that
damn mouth putting my stamp on it.

Even though this position hurts but his cock is

doing the most in my pussy and I love every
moment. The way he grunts, moans, kisses me,
holds me and fucks me makes me feel like they
were not fucking me the way I deserved cause
sthembiso is showing me flames I’ve only heard
other people talk about. He moves his hand, it
finds my clit and he begins to rub it. Between
his kisses and his fingers on my clit rubbing,
pinching and him pressing it with his thumb it’s
too damn much. My body begins to shake hard,
uncontrollably. I’m going to cum!.... I’m…. . Ah
fuck!

“ fuck baby! Fuck baby! Cum with me now love…

Yes milk that dick… . Oh fuck! ” I moan in his
mouth Cumming. He thrusts a few more times
then grunts and releases. My whole body feels
light. I won’t be able to move or do anything
cause I don’t have the energy. We stay like that
connected and the sheetd are so wet it’s like
someone was splashed with water. We are so
wet and sticky.

“ baby? ” he says I smile. “ hmmmm ” I answer,

he chuckles.

“ don’t tell me you are already tired ” what?.

Sthembiso cannot be serious right now there’s
no way in hell I’ll be able to take another round
from him no ways!.

“ sthe baby ” I say then I feel his stomach

moving as he laughs and it does things to me.
“ you look and sound thoroughly fucked baby. ” I
do feel that way.
“ I don’t want another round sthe. My pussy
hurts, it’s on fire. ”. He laughs, gets up, pulls out
and we both moan. He leaves the bed then
comes back, turns me to lay on my back then
he cleans me with a cold towel then kisses it.
“ are you hungry baby? ” I shake my head no. I
feel so sleepy.

“ when you went to see the prophetess did she

give you something to wash your body? ” why is
he asking now. I close my legs and look at him.

“ why are you asking me that? ”

“ because your skin and pussy tasted different
from what I usually taste.. ” this man.

“ you are saying that like you have been tasting

my pussy for years. ” he chuckles. Lays on the
bed facing me.

“ it feels like I have been in here for years. This

is my home baby ” Sthembiso though I smile.
“ she gave me something to cleanse cause she
said someone put something in there ”

He sighs shaking his head. I didn’t want us to

talk about these things. I brush his face with my
hand. “ I don’t want to talk about your mother ”.
“ I know baby but… . ” I cut him off cause any
talks that involve sonto piss me off “ but
nothing sthembiso. Not now or tonight.
Tomorrow we will talk about her and all the
things she did. ”

“ did I scare you when I said give me your ass? ”

heat creeps up from my neck to my face. I can’t
believe he actually said that. “ uhhm yeah it did.
” he chuckles.. “ it came out wrong baby sorry.
” I nod smiling.

“ if I was asking about fucking your ass would

you have let me do it? ” O wow. That question is,
I don’t know weird for me.. “ honestly I don’t
know. ”. He nods then seems to think “ have you
ever thought about doing it?. ”

I laugh covering my face cause this question is

making me feel different things “ honestly I
have thought about it. The idea of doing it
excites me but actually doing it terrifies me
cause I have heard from the girls I worked with
that it hurts the first time you do it but then
when you are used to it, it’s actually good. Have
you ever done it? ”

“ hmmmm I hear you baby. I have never done it

” wow really?, I thought he might have done it
and a whole lot of other things. “ would you like
to try it someday? ” he chuckles shaking his
head

“ I don’t know baby and it has never crossed my

mind. ” He says thinking about it I think. “ Did
you hear the lightning strike? ” I ask him he
kisses me.. “ I did, it’s weird because it’s winter
now and it doesn’t rain on winter. ”

Could the lightning mean something else or

maybe it means it’s going to rain?. I look
outside but the weather is very cool with no
clouds at all. “ did I give to you good? ” he asks
wiggling his eyebrows and I laugh. He wants me
to stroke his ego men!.

“ you did baby. The best. ” I mean it. He looks at

me seriously and I start to get a little scared. “ if
he didn’t flirt with you then why are you now on
first name basis? ” he’s not going to let this go.
“ he only asked me to call him by his name
cause many people do that. He never said
anything inappropriate that would make me feel
like he was flirting. ”. “ hmmm. ” he says gosh I
hate that.

“ I hate it when you say that. ”

“ can I have one last round then I promise I will

leave you feeling good and sleepy. ” who says
that though. “ how many rounds satisfy you
baby? ”.I honestly want to know.

He quickly gets between my thighs and thrusts

in.. “ as many as you would let me have and
take. ” he takes my mouth with so much hunger
and……oh well two rounds he finally releases
and let’s me sleep. Sthembiso loves sex and I
don’t know if it’s this sexual chemistry we have
or he just loves sex like the rest of the man who
breathe and live for pussy because they love
them some pussy. I wouldn’t mind jumping his
body now and then because my man is sexy as
hell. Sigh.
He goes to the closet, puts sweatpants on,
closes the balcony doors and it immediately
gets warm. He gives me a kiss then leaves the
bedroom. He doesn’t look like he just had four
rounds. He looks energetic and fresh. If four
rounds don’t do anything to him what does
then?.

God ngizofa umthondolo Lana! . ( God his dick

is going to be the death of me! . )
[22/05, 06:32] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 8

I really want to sleep but I have to go and cook

for this man. I get up and go to the bathroom,
brush my teeth and wash my face, our bags are
in the kitchen and I don’t want to put the clothes
I wore before. I go to his closet, look for t-shirts
and find on. I wear it then make my way to the
kitchen. He is not there maybe he is in his office
working.

I raid his kitchen and fridge but there’s nothing

to cook in this house. What was he eating
before?. I go to office and knock.“ come in. ” I
open the door smiling but then get shocked
when I see him with two other men sitting, they
are wearing scrubs. They are doctors he works
with I guess and they too look at me shocked. I
turn around and quickly run to the bedroom. I
hear sthe calling me.

I am so embarrassed that they had to see me

like that, what would think of me now. “ baby!
Baby wait. ” he shouts after me. I open the
bedroom door and sit on the bed covering my
face. “ why didn’t you tell me that you have
visitors? ”

“ because I thought you were sleeping baby. I’m

sorry “ he smiles like it’s funny.

“ why are you smiling?, I’m so mortified that

they had to see me like that. ” he laughs loud
and I take the pillow and hit him with it, he
ducks. “ you look so sexy wearing my T-shirt
only and yes I don’t want anyone else to see you
naked other than me but I told them when they
got here that you are sleeping that’s why we
went to my office. ”

“ ok I understand. Where are my bags so I can

change? ” he shakes his head no smiling, oh
hell no!. “ you better wipe that grin off your face
because I am not having sex with you again
sthembiso! ” I tell him giggling.

“ but baby you look so sexy and I wasn’t

thinking about that. I love seeing you in my
clothes and I know you’re naked under that T-
shirt.” I laugh. “ your guests are waiting for you,
go. ”

“ cock blocker. Uh what did you want to talk

about? ”

“ oh yeah right. I wanted to cook supper but you

have no food in this house. Can we go to the
mall and buy some groceries? ”

“ ok baby change your clothes so you can meet

the guys then we will go grocery shopping. ”
“ where are my bags though cause they are not
in your closet? ”

“ I’ll bring them up but for now wear that dress

you wore so the guys can meet you and then
leave.” I get up and change while he’s looking at
me and I can feel his heated gaze on my back.
I’m pretty sure if there was no one else in the
house I’ll be on my knees taking his dick from
the back. I’m done wearing my dress, he takes
my hand and we go downstairs. His colleagues
are now in the lounge.
“ guys I would like you to meet my soon to be
wife Lwandle Mchunu. Baby these are my
friends and colleagues Ben Dladla and Charles
Nkosi. They are not only my colleagues but my
dear friends too. ”

“ Hi, nice to meet you both ” I say shyly. Well I

am very shy in front of people I have never met.
They look at me smiling but the moment
sthembiso said I’m his future wife they couldn’t
hide the shock off their faces. They shake my
hand lightly and I don’t know if they like or not
but I understand cause they knew Lebo and
maybe she’s close to them. I feel bad.
“ nice to meet you too lwandle. You two look
good together. ” Ben says. Ok maybe he doesn’t
hate me yet or he’s just trying to be polite. I nod
and smile a little.

“ when you say your soon to be wife, you

actually mean that you two now are together
and you are going to get married? ” Charles
asks him. He doesn’t believe him.
“ exactly that my friend ” he says proudly
kissing my cheek.

“ where does Lebo fit in, in all of this cause the

last time I checked you two are still together? ”
yeah I am expecting those kind of questions
and maybe even accusations.

“ we are no longer together. We broke up.”

“ did you cheat on her with your brother’s

fiancée? ” oh Charles is not happy about this. “ I
thought you loved her, you were planning on
asking her to marry you and then all of that
changed because of her?. ” oh my God. I did not
know that.

“ uhm I’m going to give you some space so you

guys can talk.”

“ you are not going anywhere. Charles I did not

cheat on anyone okay! . I was planning to ask
her but I never did okay!. ” that hurt like really
hurts.
“ Charles why are you so worked up about this?
” Ben asks him getting annoyed. I don’t want
friends to argue.

“ you wouldn’t understand Charles okay. It has

to be done there is no other way! ”

“ does it have anything to do with traditional

stuff and ancestors?. Like they want you to
marry your brothers fiancée? ”
“ I can’t explain guys but it does and I need you
to accept and respect this relationship. ”

“ sthembiso what’s wrong with you man?. You

are a doctor for Christ sake! , you believe in
science and facts not this crap about tradition
and ancestors. You want to tell me that dead
people want you to marry her? Her? ” ohk
what’s wrong with me?. Sthembiso’s mood
changes and I can feel him getting mad. I brush
his back to calm him down.
“ Charles what the fuck man!. Don’t be so rude
and stupid!. ” Ben reprimands him.

“ what do you mean by her? ” he asks him

calmly but I know he’s trying not to get mad.

“ I wouldn’t be surprised to find out that she

used something on you to bewitch you. You
dumped Lebo for this fat bitch! T… .. ” he
doesn’t get to finish what he was going to
continue say because sthembiso punches him
right on his face. I try to hold him back as he
tries to punch him again but Ben drags Charles
out who is screaming at sthembiso calling me
all kinds of names and sthembiso is also
cursing at him.

“ calm down sthe, he’s just surprised and

maybe angry that you left someone you love to
fulfil an obligation. Don’t be mad at him and you
are not supposed to be fighting your friend. ”

“ don’t tell me to calm down lwandle!. You heard

how he fucken talked to you like you are
nothing!. Fuck him! Fuck that mother fucker!. ”
“ so you are mad that he called me a fat bitch, is
that it? ”

“ he disrespected you and accused you of using

something on me and yes he also called you
that. ”

“ that?

a fat bitch? ” why can’t he say that I’m fat.

“ you are not bitch lwandle and you know that. ”

“ I know that I’m not. But I also know that I’m fat
according to society’s standards cause once
you wear any clothes from size 40 you are
considered fat. I love my body and I don’t care
what other people think of it and if they have
any problems with me being phat well that’s on
them not me. I am P. H. A. T phat and Fabulous.
Are you going to get pissed at people every
time they say I’m phat and do you have a
problem with me being phat? ”
“ of course not. Why would you even think that I
have a problem with your weight baby?. The
only time I’m going to have a problem with your
weight is when it starts to affect your health
and when you begin to feel uncomfortable
because of what people say then I will have a
very big problem. This body was made for me, I
love every inch of it. It drives me crazy and it
makes me hard every time I look at it. ” I smile.

“ I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to accuse you of

having a problem with my weight. Sthembiso I
don’t want you to fight with your friends
because of me. You guys have known each
other for years and so you must understand
why Charles was concerned. ”
“ it still doesn’t give him a right to say you used
witchcraft and disrespect our ancestors like
that. As for our friendship don’t worry about it
cause Charles is a hot head. He will calm down,
come and apologize to you. ” I doubt he would.

“ so is there anything else I need to know about

so I won’t be surprised when your friends start
blabbing out things? ”

He sighs, sits down and does that thing he does

when he’s stressed. I get nervous because I
don’t know what else he’s going to tell me and if
he will tell me. He pats the seat next to is for
me to sit down. I do, he takes my hands and
looks at me. “ I don’t want to hurt you lwandle I
really don’t. ”

“ what happened between you and Lebo

happened before I was in the picture and I can’t
be mad at you for that. We were both planning
our lives and we never thought we would be
here. I’m not mad that you were planning to
marry her, you wanted to do that cause you saw
a future with her. You saw something that made
you want to have her as your wife. Don’t feel
guilty about that. So tell me, I’m a big girl I can
take it. ” he nods. ”
“ I was planning on proposing to Lebo. I had
brought a ring and all but when I got that call
about sandile in the hospital, well all of that
changed. She used to live with me here
temporarily and she has the keys to this house.
I was going to get them tomorrow from her at
work. ” I remove my hands from him and stand
up.

“ you used to live with her, she has the keys to

your house and you didn’t think to let me know
before we got here?. ” this man is not serious
right now.
“ baby I was going to tell you tomorrow after I
got them. ”

“ so that makes it okay not to tell me because I

will understand right?. Okay, you work with her
too at work and you didn’t think to tell me that
also?. Is she a doctor too? ”

“ she is a doctor but she is at another

department. I’m her superior, I don’t work with
her everyday unless I have to. ”

“ how is that going to work between the two of

you since you have broken up? ”

“ we are both professionals lwandle. We will

make it work, it won’t affect our work. ”

“ transfer her to another hospital. ”

“ I can’t bring my personal problems to work.
What reasons would I give for transferring her.
We need her cause she’s a good doctor. ”

“ the hospital needs her or you still need her?.

Which one is it? ”

“ you know what I mean lwandle!. ” he’s getting

worked up.
“ can you answer me this question and please
be honest with me. ” he nods

“ I will tell you the truth. ”

“ do you still love her sthembiso?. Don’t sugar

coat your answer. ” oh God why did I ask him
that question?!. He stand up, looks at me and
sighs.
“ lwandle please don’t do this to yourself. ”

“ I would rather know than keep guessing and

thinking what if sthembiso. I need to know if
you still love her so I can protect myself and not
get hurt. ”

“ I still have feelings for her but they are just

feelings lwandle. I won’t act on them or cheat
on you with her or anyone else. I care about her
but what I shared with her is in the past baby.”
“ you still love her and please don’t deny it. You
had a life with her, you invested in your
relationship with her for year or more. Feelings
like that don’t just disappear.”

“ lwandle I told you that what I feel for you is

deeper than anything I have ever felt. I can’t put
it into words but baby please you are the only
one I want and need. No one else. ”

“ I believe you sthembiso cause I also feel the

same way but for me it’s different because you
have no one to compete with in my heart but I
do in yours. I don’t have your heart. ”

“ you are not competing with anyone in my

heart or life lwandle. ”

“ you might lie to yourself but don’t lie to me

sthembiso. I am a rebound to you. Sleeping with
you complicated things. I shouldn’t have gone
to bed with you until I knew that she was
completely out of your heart and has no hold on
you.”
“ so you regret sleeping with me?, you regret
what we shared?. ”

“ What we shared was beautiful. I don’t regret

giving myself to you. I loved it but we are not
going to do it again. ”

“ what?!. Lwandle don’t say that. Don’t do that

baby please. ”
“ I will only let you touch me when I know and
see that you are all mine and mine alone. ” he
looks at me like I’m crazy, standing next to me.

“ so you are going to use sex to punish me? ”

“ I’m not punishing you. I’m protecting myself

from getting hurt. Tell me this though, are her
clothes still here? ”

“ they… they are still here. I asked my

housekeeper to move them to the other
bedroom, lwandle I… .. ”

“ thought as much. ” what did I expect though.

“ Did you fuck me in the same bed the two of
you used to share. ” he shakes his head and
curses brushing his face and beard.

“ damn lwandle!, why are you doing this? . ”

“ answer the question sthembiso!. ”

“ yes I did but why does it matter because it’s
just a bed!. A fucken bed lwandle!.” he says
shouting and tears well in my eyes

“ It’s not just a bed sthembiso. No woman

wants to sleep in the same bed the other
women used to sleep on. You could have asked
your housekeeper to change the beds at least.”
He doesn’t know that women do something to
the beds they share with their men in case he
sleeps with another woman in their bed. Bad
things happen to those women and what if
Lebo did something to his bed and now
something bad might happen to me.

“ don’t act like we were not going to fuck in the

same bed you and sandile’s used to fuck on. ”
he screams and I flinch. I didn’t expect him to
say that. Tears fall down my cheeks.

“ we were not going to fuck in the same bed I

fucked him on because he has never fucked
me!. Your brother did not fuck me!. He never
touched me like that!.” I say screaming and
running to the bedroom I think has no clothes of
hers.
I lock the door and sit behind it and cry. I kept
pushing and pushing. Why didn’t I just shut my
mouth and turn the other cheek like it doesn’t
matter. Why did I ask him knowing that it was
going to hurt me?.
[22/05, 06:32] H₂: CHAPTER 9.

He keeps knocking on the door, I’m not ready

yet to see him but he won’t stop knocking. I
really want to stop knocking but I’m not ready to
see him or talk to him. I get up, go to the closet
to see if her clothes are in this bedroom and
lucky for me they are not. I lay in bed and close
my eyes because I feel sleepy.
Footsteps of people moving around and
knocking stuff around wake me up and also my
grumbling stomach. It’s dark outside I wonder
how long I slept. I get up, open the door and see
men carrying a new headboard. He really
brought a new bed?. I sigh, go downstairs. I see
many plastic bags on the kitchen counter and I
smile. I wonder where he is.

I open the plastic bags and see that he mostly

bought frozen foods and some veges. For a guy
who’s a doctor you would think he would buy
veges and stuff. I take them out and put them
on the deep freezer. I hate frozen foods. I look
at the time on the microwave, it’s 7pm. I go
upstairs and he’s there helping the man put on
the bed frame. It looks really big and nice.

“ baby you are awake?. I’m sorry we woke you

up. ” he says coming towards me and kissing
my cheek. I let him cause I don’t want anyone to
know that we are not ok. I smile.

“ no my stomach woke me up. I’m hungry. Have

you seen my phone? ”I look around for it.
“ here it is. Your sister and mother called, I told
them you are sleeping. ” he says giving me my
phone. I guess he thought it’s okay to answer
each other’s phone. I go to the bathroom, he
follows me there. Closes the door behind him

“ I want to pee but I can’t do that with you

watching me. ”

“ Pat called you. ” I lift up my dress, sit down

and pee.
“ why did you answer my phone? ”

“ am I not allowed to answer it? ”

“ so I’m also allowed to go through your phone

and master it?. ”
“ I’ve got nothing to hide lwandle. You can
answer my phone, I’ll give you then pin. I said
Pat called you. ”

“ what did he want? ” I wipe myself, flush and

wash my hands.

“ he wanted to know if you got the car and

house keys and I told him that you did. He
wasn’t exactly happy to hear that it was me who
answered your phone. ”
“ what do you want me to say sthembiso? ”

“ I don’t like whatever he’s trying to do. ”

“ you sound jealous for something that’s even

there. He’s just my lawyer sthembiso that’s all. ”

“ hmm. ” I close my eyes and could to five. “ I’m

sorry I didn’t tell you everything about how far
things were with me and Lebo. I should have
fixed everything before inviting you to come
here. I changed the code and the house locks. I
bought a new bed as you saw. Lebo's clothes
are in my car and I will take them to her place.”

“ do you think it’s a good idea to go there? ”

“ I can’t take her clothes with me to work

lwandle that’s cold. The least I could do is take
them to her place. ”
“ go ahead sthembiso since you so badly want
to go there. You know what I don’t get
sthembiso is, that time she was at Newcastle
and you comforting her and all that. Didn’t you
two talk about the keys and when she’s going to
take her clothes?. ”

“ we didn’t. She was too emotional and I didn’t

want to upset her further. ”

“ ohk. I’m going to give you some time to find

closure from the relationship you had with her.
When you are ready and have sorted your
feelings for her you know where to find me but I
won’t sit around, watch you make a fool out of
me. I will walk away and give you what you
really want. Thank you for buying the bed but I
won’t be sharing the same bed with you until
you know when. I’ll take the spare bedroom. ”

“ lwandle baby please don’t do this. How is our

marriage going to work when you are creating a
distance between us. We are suppose to be
getting married next month. ”

“ we will get married as expected and live

together if that’s what you want but we will not
have a romantic relationship. We will not touch
each other and you will respect that sthembiso.
”

“ you are not being fair. You are punishing me

for something I had no control over it. ”

“ if I was being unfair why am I giving you space

to sort yourself out. Is fair to me that I am going
to marry a man that I know loves someone
else?. And on top of that you want me to keep
letting you in my body because that’s the only
thing I’m getting from you now is your body and
not your heart. Is that fair to me, do I have
control over everything that is going on? ”

“ baby I don’t mean it like that. How am I

supposed to live with you everyday and not be
able to touch you, feel you and sleep next to you?
”

“ the same way I’ll be living with you. You can’t

have it both ways sthembiso. You can’t use my
body to your satisfaction and expect me to give
myself to you while I don’t have anything of you.
If I can’t have all of you then I don’t want you. ”
“ I didn’t think this whole thing was going to be
this hard. Fuuuuck!. Look okay fine. You take
the master bedroom and I’ll sleep in one of the
guest bedrooms. You said something before
you ran upstairs about sandile and you. ” I wish
I didn’t tell him. I wish I could take that back.

“ oh that, he never touched me. ”

“ how, why?. You guys almost dated for a year

and he’s never touched you or seen you naked?.
”

“ believe I tried every trick I knew but he would

take the bait. He has seen me naked but he
would leave to give me some privacy or
something. We did hug, cuddle and share
kisses but it would stop only there. When I
would ask him why he won’t let us take the step
said he said because he wanted it to be special.
He wanted us to be intimate when we are
married but then that didn’t happen. It would get
hard sometimes but I respected his decision.”

“ yeah that was the kind of person he was. ”

“ yeah. ”

“ I’m sorry for hurting you. I want to make

everything right.”

“ sthembiso you can’t make two women happy

at the same time. You have to choose who is
more important to you. Me or lebo. Whatever
choice you make somebody is going to get hurt.
I will not share you, I would rather walk away
and deal with the consequences. I’m going to
the mall. I’m hungry. ” he rubs his forehead
looking me.

“ let’s wait for the guys to finish then I’ll take

you to dinner. I’m sorry once again for putting
you in an awkward position. I promise to fix this
whole thing and be the man you want me to be
for you and the man I want to be for you.
Someone you will be proud to call your
husband.” He says.

“ that’s all I want. ”

“ I have something else to tell you that I forgot
to mention earlier.”

“ what is it? ”

“ my housekeeper is her aunt. Lebo’s aunt. ”

“ fire her. Call her and tell her she doesn’t have a
job anymore. ”

“ she needs this job baby. ”

“ are you fucken kidding me right now

sthembiso?!. Do you hear yourself?. You expect
me to have a housekeeper who’s your exes
aunt?. To work here after I took her nieces man
and you think she would be okay with that?!.
What woman would be okay with that? !. ”
“ don’t shout at me. She needs a job. I can’t just
fire her!. ”

“ firstly you refuse to transfer Lebo to another

hospital and now you refuse to fire her aunt?!. Is
it because this is not my house and I can’t have
a say in it. ”

“ don’t piss me off lwandle please!. ”

“ find her a damn job at the hospital if you are

so worried about her not working!. I do not want
her in this house. I’m already dealing with your
family and now you want to add to my problems
and let that woman to work here?. Hhay man
sthembiso!. ” ( no sthembiso!.) I yell at him.

“ are we always going to fight over stupid stuff

and you’ll get mad if things don’t go your way? ”
did he just say that?!.

“ stupid stuff?, stupid stuff is when you forget

to put your clothes in the laundry basket or you
not cleaning the vanity after shaving your pubic
hair off. That’s stupid stuff. What I’m asking for
is not stupid stuff. ”

“ Can you give me a break please lwandle!. I’m

fucken trying here okay!. I don’t fucken need
this right now!. ” he says

“ you know what sthembiso I don’t care!. Do

whatever makes you happy okay. I don’t care!. ”
I lie I really do care. Tears cloud my eyes and I
choke up.
“ fuck this shit. I’m out of here with you busy
nagging me!. ” he says then leaves banging the
bathroom door behind him.

“ sthembiso don’t go!. Sthembiso!. ” I hold on

tight to the vanity and as tears fall down and I
cry. I don’t understand why things have to this
way. Why does everything have to be hard and
complicated. I compose myself and leave the
bathroom. They have put the bed together
nicely and it looks really beautiful and comfy. I
go downstairs, the house is empty. He left me
alone. I go through my phone and tap on his
name and call him. It rings until it goes to his
voicemail box. I ring him three more times and
he still doesn’t pick up and I hang up.
I really don’t want to be here right now and feel
like this. I don’t know where he is at this time of
the night and I am scared because I think I have
pushed him to go to Lebo’s arms. I defrost the
frozen pizza

Advertisement
warm it in the oven then eat in the kitchen. I
stand there even after eating just staring at the
empty plate, look at the time and it’s 10:30 pm.
Sthembiso is still not back. I switch off the
lights then heard upstairs to his bedroom. I put
on clean sheets and duvet. I go to the bathroom
get in shower and shower. I let the water wash
me as it falls down on my body. I get out and
dry myself, use his body lotion to moisturize my
body then get in bed. No missed calls or
messages from him other than mom and Millie.
I don’t want to talk to them because I’m going
to break down and cry. I send them good night
messages promising to call them tomorrow.

I keep turning and tossing, looking at the time

on my phone. It’s 2 am and he is still not back, I
call him again and this time it is switched off.
It’s on voicemail. He is with her, I know that. I’m
sure of it. He sleeps with me then goes to
spend the night with her, the very same night
I’m here. I hear something breaking in the foyer,
like a vase fell down I sit up quickly scared
because I don’t know who it is. I don’t have the
security’s phone numbers and sthembiso’s
phone is on voicemail. I listen carefully and hear
footsteps like they are approaching the
bedroom. I quickly get up, take my phone and
go hide in the closet locking it behind me and
sit down. My heart is beating so fast I feel like it
is going to come out of my chest. If it was
someone then security would know cause they
won’t strangers in right but what if it’s one of
the guys that was working here and now he’s
back cause they heard us fighting. Damn you
sthembiso for leaving me alone!.

I hear shuffling of some sort like he’s looking

for something. Tears fall down, I’m literally
shaking. I try to call sthembiso again but his
phone is still on voicemail. I could call the
police but I don’t know the name of the estate
sthembiso’s house is at. God what am I going
to do. I pat down around the closet because it is
dark, but I remember that I have my phone on
me. I don’t use the flash light because the
person might see that I’m hiding in here. I keep
patting until I come across something that is
like a stick, a big stick. I realise that it’s a cricket
bat. I stand up, slowly walk to the door then
open it. I see this person and I know for sure it’s
not sthembiso.

This is someone else and he is walking slowly

to the bed where I was sleeping. I walk behind
him , lift up the bat and he turns but I hit him
hard on the head before he gets to do anything
and he falls. I run to the door and switch on the
light cause I want to see who it is. I go to where
he fell and get shocked when I see.. Charles!.
What the fuck!. He groans holding his head
getting up and I run to the door, open it and run
out but he grabs me from behind, I scream and
we fall down the stairs rolling.

He lands on top of me and I try to push him off

but he’s stronger than me. He punches my face
hard and I scream crying. I fight him off as he
tries to punch me again. I scratch his face with
my nails and bite his arm. He screams, tries to
choke me but I hit his arms again, poke his eye
with my finger and he lands another punch on
my face. I use all my strength lift up my right
knee and kick him right on his balls. He
screams groaning and falls off of me. I get up
running, crying open the door and run to the
neighbour's house and knock frantically,
screaming for help and looking behind me to
see if Charles is following me but I don’t see
him. I’m about to go run to the next house
when a woman opens the door. She looks
shocked seeing me. I try to explain what is
going on but I end up crying. She screams
someone’s name, she takes my hand quickly
let’s me in and closes the door behind her. I feel
someone covering me with a blanket and I
scream thinking it’s Charles.

“ it’s okay sweetie, it’s only my husband. Vuyo

call the security and the police. My name is
thembeka. You are safe here don’t worry ”

“ I… my… he… please..l sthembiso.. He’s a

doctor… Charles.. ”
“ oh don’t your that lady I saw earlier with doctor
mvelase is he the one who did this to you? ” I
shake my head no. “ Don’t worry my husband
will call him. It’s okay sweetie. The police are
coming. ” she says with her sweet voice
comforting me as I cry.

“ vuyo please make her a cup of water with lots

of sugar she’s shaking so bad.” After a few
minutes he comes back and gives thembeka a
cup and she gives it to me. I take it with my
hands shaking and wince when when the water
touches my busted lip.
“ honey I’m going to check sthe's house and see
if the person is still there ”

“ no..he will…hurt you ”

“ he won’t unless he has a gun ” I shake my

head no.
“ I got hold of sthembiso he’s coming. ” her
husband says.
[22/05, 06:33] H₂: Continual of Chapter 9

I can’t believe I was attacked at a place I was

suppose to feel safe at. I wish sthe didn’t leave
me alone cause I know for sure this wouldn’t
have happened. How did they get hold of him
when I tried calling his phone and it was
switched off?.
“ How did you get hold of him cause his phone
was switched off? ” I ask thembeka’s husband.

“ I used to work with him so I have his pager

number from work. I called his phone and when
I didn’t get him. I paged him and got hold of him.
He’s coming my sister don’t worry. ” I nod.
“ lwandle?!, lwandle?!. Baby!. ” I hear him
shouting from outside. He opens the door and
comes towards me. I can hear his footsteps.
“ I’m so sorry, I am so very sorry. I left you alone.
” he says kneeling before me. “ please look at
me baby I’m begging you!. ” he says.

I lift my head from thembeka’s lap and look at

him. His face has some blood, his T-shirt has so
much blood and his hands are bloody too.
“ what happened to you?, are you hurt? ” he
looks at me, tears fall off down his face.
Thembeka gets up, makes a space for him to
sit down next to me. He sits then pulls me to
his lap. The moment he snakes his arms
around me and buries my head on his chest I
weep uncontrollably. I sob so hard thinking
what if he raped me or killed me. I don’t even
know this man but he hates me and wanted to
hurt me.
I keep weeping on his chest until I come down.
The door opens and the security gets in and the
police because I can hear the sound of three
sirens. “ we have to go to the hospital to get you
checked out. ”

“ he didn’t… . He didn’t rape me. ”

“ he hurt you lwandle and he is still going to pay.
Let’s go so I can get you checked out please
baby. ”

“ Sir we need to ask your wife some questions. ”

one policewoman says
“ she’s in shock and can’t talk. You will have to
come later and talk to her. You have that
motherfucker that attacked my wife, so ask him
questions.” They got hold of him? How?.

“ ok sir I thought maybe she would like to now

while she remembers. ”
“ Not now damn it! . When she feels better she
will tell you!. ” he is so mad I can feel his anger
because his heartrate is beating so fast. He
needs to calm down.

“ it’s okay. I’ll tell them. I want this over and

done with. ”
“ ok but please don’t overwhelm her. If their
questions get too hard baby you don’t have to
continue okay?. ” he says, I nod. He kisses my
forehead. I tell them what happens from the
moment I finished eating dinner and me running
out of the house to knock on my neighbours
door. With every detail I tell them sthembiso’s
anger and rage fills the room. The atmosphere
changes and it gets cold. Like really cold. His
body is tight with tension but his hold on me is
very soft totally opposite to what he is feeling.
Then keep writing down until I’m done.

“ The security managed to get him before he

ran and he is in custody. Would you like to open
a case of assault, attempted rape and breaking
entering. ” the policeman asks me I look at
sthembiso.
“ of course she is!. Why would you ask her if
she would like to? . That motherfucker is going
to pay with whoever is involved. You better find
out everything and arrest whoever was involved
too.”

“ ma’am you need to go to the hospital so they

can fill out a form we will give you about where
you have other injuries besides your face for
your file. Your attacker will remain behind bars
since it’s already Sunday but on Monday he will
go and see the magistrate for his bail hearing.
You can be present if you want but we will keep
in contact. ” I nod.

“ doctor mvelase’s where were you when your

wife was attacked?.”
“ I left the house and went to Joburg to my
brothers houses. ” our eyes lock after he says
that. I lay my head on his chest again and he
brushes my back.

“ so how did your friend and colleague end up

being here at your place because the security
said you changed your code and a locksmith
was here too? ”

“ when I was still at my brothers house another

friend of mine Ben called me and told me that
Charles wanted to apologize for what he said
earlier. I told them that I was in Joburg at my
brothers house and so they came. They had a
bottle of whiskey on them. Charles apologized
but I told him he needs to apologize to lwandle
and not me but now cause we had an argument
and I left. ” he takes a deep breath then
breathes out.
“ I wish I didn’t leave you baby I’m so sorry. My
phone kept ringing, I ignored it cause I didn’t
want to fight with her. I wanted both of us to
calm down before we can talk. Charles then
asks to use my phone to call his girlfriend
cause he ran out of airtime. I don’t lock my
phone and it’s not the first time he has asked to
use it. So I agree then he goes to the kitchen to
make the call. I didn’t find it strange. He comes
back we continue to chill until it’s the early
hours of the morning by that time we had
stopped drinking. He tells us that he has to
leave cause he has to work in the morning and
asks me if I’m leaving too and I tell him no I’m
going to sleep here then they both leave me
behind.”

“ how did he get hold of your code? ”

“ I fell asleep in the couch until my pager woke
me up. I thought it was the hospital but then I
saw vuyo’s number and I was confused. I look
for my phone to call him when I see that my
phone has been switched off. At first I thought
my battery was flat but when I switch it on I
realise there’s nothing wrong it. I check the last
number Charles called and it’s my exe’s number.
I also check if he sent a message to her
pretending to be me but no. He sent the
message the secure sent me to confirm the
codes. He forwarded it to his number. That’s
how he got hold of my code. When the security
finally got hold of me and told me something
happened and I called vuyo, I got fucken scared
cause I knew Charles had done something
wrong. You have to question him and that ex of
mine cause I know she has a hand in this. They
will both pay for they did to my wife. ” I am so
surprised and shocked. Why would Charles go
to this length to do what he did?.

“ thank you doc. We will leave you now but

please take her to the hospital. Here is that
form that must fill out. You have to change the
codes again, we will keep in touch. ” they leave
us. I sigh.
“ baby we have to go to the hospital ”

“ will she be there? ”

“ she wont. I’ll make sure of that. She will never
step her feet there ever again. They both won’t.
Let’s go. ”

“ I’m sorry for pushing you and getting you

upset, if I didn’t do that he… ”
“ No! No! No! baby please don’t apologize. This
is all my fault not yours. I should have fixed
everything first and I should have never left you
alone here your first night. I’m the one who
sorry and I’ll never forgive myself baby cause
you got attacked because of me and the people
around me. If it’s not my family

it’s my bloody friends!. I can’t trust no one

cause they all want to hurt you. I know you hate
me right now and you have every right to and I
know me apologizing won’t change what
happened but please forgive me lwandle. I
promise I’ll d better but I will understand if you
want to go back home and take some away
from me. I won’t blame you. I’ll give you all the
time and space you need but please don’t end
things between us and stop the wedding. Fuck I
need you lwandle!. You are the only sane thing
in my life and if you leave me too what’s going
to happen to me?. ” tears fall down his eyes and
mine.

“ I know I’m not being fair right now but I need

you lwandle I really do. Please give me another
chance and I will show you I’m the man you
deserve, the one who will lay his life down for
you and make you happy. I…. . ”
“ don’t cry sthe. What happened wasn’t your
fault. You didn’t ask Charles to come and attack
me. He is a sick and twisted individual who
needs to be locked up. I’m sorry of the way I
talked you, I didn’t show you respect and I failed
to out myself in your shoes. You have never
questioned me about if I still love sandile or if
you are competing with him in my heart. ” I sigh
looking at him.

“ because I don’t care lwandle. I know he is still

in your heart but I don’t care because you here
right now and what we are trying to build is
what is important to me and what I want to
focus on. I want and need you and no one else.
No other woman for me but only you. When you
said I still love Lebo and I didn’t say I do I just
told you that I care about her but what I feel
towards her lwandle is guilt. Guilt that I don’t
feel an ounce of remorse for hurting her and
looking forward to spending the rest of my life
with you and for falling for you each and
everyday. ” what? Did he just say he’s falling in
love with me. Thembeka keeps sniffing. I had
forgotten that they were here and we are at
their house.

“ I once thought I loved her but what I feel for

you is nothing compared to what I felt for her
not even close. It scares me that, it makes me
feel vulnerable because I have never felt love
powerful and wrong like this. You can meet
someone in two months and they can have a
huge impact in your life than someone you have
known for years. I left you crying and calling me
but I still left and that will always haunt me.
While I was at your house I kept thinking and
think of how I’m going to show you that I love
you cause I knew that when I come back home
in there morning you are going to be mad and
maybe think I went to her. So I have this plan I
thought I was going to do in the morning to
show you that I love and I’m really sorry for
being a jerk but then all of this happened. I love
you lwandle. I’m not saying this because of
what happens or maybe I’m saying it cause I
want you to forgive me. I love you, I need you
and I want you here by my side always. Please
give me another chance maMchunu. ” I can feel
and see that he really means what he’s saying. I
can feel it too deep in my heart like something
is pulling me towards him. He says he loves me
and I believe him.

“ I forgive you sthembiso and I’m sorry for

disrespecting you like that. ”

“ that’s ok baby. Let’s get you to the hospital.

Guys thank you for what you did, thank you very
much and whenever you need something let me
know. ” thembeka is a crying mess.

“ you guys what you have is beautiful and rare. I

have never come across two people who have
this kind of chemistry it’s sizzling. Anyone can
tell that what you have is rare. Wow ” she
smiles.

“ thank you both for giving me shelter and

protection. ”
“ girl you don’t have to thank me but we have to
put some clothes on before we go to the
hospital. Come with me. ”

“ you have already done enough thembeka… ”

“ girl please, we are going to be best friends me
and you plus we are the same size so come. I
get up from sthe’s lap and follow thembeka to
her bedroom. She opens her closet and wow
her clothes look very sophisticated. She gives
me her leggings that still have a tag on and a
long sweater. I wear them avoiding the mirror. I
don’t wan to see how badly bruised I look

“ I hope I didn’t wake the kids the kids up.” She

looks sad.
“ we don’t have kids. Vuyo doesn’t want to have
kids lwandle but I wish we had them. ”

“ I’m sorry to hear that. Maybe he will change

his mind one day. ”

“ I doubt it. He tied my tubes so there’s no

chance of us having kids and on the other side
his family is busy calling me a barren woman
and their son doesn’t say anything. He just
keeps quiet. ” wow!.
“ I’m sorry thembeka. ”

“ it’s okay girl. I’m sorry for loafing this on you

but I had to share it with someone. Let’s go
before they come looking for us. Wear these
track shoes. ” ok she has to take me shopping
with her. We leave the bedroom and go
downstairs. Sthembiso has changed his T-shirt
and his face is no longer bloody.

“ who’s blood was in your face and hands? ”

“ I beat up Charles when I saw him in the
security car. I wanted to kill him. ”

“ he deserves it but your hands heal they don’t

hurt. What is going to happen to his job? ”

“ he’s fired and he will have a criminal record.

Lebo will also be deal that with. I'm going to
transfer her to another hospital but of the police
find out that she had a hand in this, she has to
go to jail too and she won’t work in this
province ever again. I’m going to make sure of
that. ” that’s harsh but there’s nothing I can do
about it and quite frankly I don’t care.

We get in his car and go to the hospital. When

we get there it’s like they were expecting us. I
guess he called before. They take me to a room,
he’s there too cause he refused to stay behind, I
answer every question they have. I take off the
clothes and sthe curses, the female doctor
takes pictures of the bruises on my body and
the other one writes down on the paper the
police gave us. They take something that looks
like an earbud and swab under my nails then
they tend to my face. Sthembiso is watching
everything pacing up and down and I know he is
still mad and blames himself.
“ I’m not leaving sthe calm down. ”

“ are you sure baby?, I mean I hope I didn’t force

you to make that decision. ”

“ you didn’t. I’m here because I want to. I’m not

going anywhere. ”
“ thank you baby!. Thank you!. ” he comes to me
and kisses my bruised lip.

“ I love you lwandle. Please don’t give up on me.

”

“ I won’t give up on you. I love you sthembiso. ”

“ you do? ”
“ I do. ” he hugs me.

“ doctor we have to take her to do a CT-scan. ”

he nods his eyes still on me. He hugs me. “ I’m
going to make you so happy you are going to be
sick of me. ” I laugh.

“ that’s if you don’t get sick first because of my

love. ”
“ I’ll never get enough of your love baby. Give us
a few minutes ” they leave us.

“ do you think there’s something going on

between Lebo and Charles? ”

“ you know Ben has always said they are too

close for his liking but I ignored that cause we
worked together and mostly both of them
worked together but now everything is coming
back. They might have something going on and
I don’t care. What I care about is if she did do
something to you then she’s going to pay dearly.
”

“ I think that this has sonto written all over it. ”

“ serious baby? ”

“ yeah what if they all teamed up together? ”

“ I’ll kill that bitch!. She never stops. ”

“ what did you mean when you said she’s nit

your mother? ” he sighs.

“ a year before you met sandile he had an

accident. They needed blood from us so I knew
all our blood types. Mine, dads and sandile’s but
sonto didn’t want to us to know her blood type
and it made me suspicious. We let it go and
since the three if us have the same blood type
me and dad gave him our blood. I stole a cup
she was using to drink water, took her DNA and
compared it to us. ”

“ what did they results say? ”

“ she’s not our mother. ”

“ when you asked your dad who’s your mother

what did he say? ”
“ he doesn’t know. He thinks I like to say that
she’s not my mother when I’m angry at her but I
mean it. Her child is busiwe. I don’t know who
my mother is. O don’t k is if sonto stole me
from another woman. God lwandle this is so
messed up. I hate her. I really do. ”

“ we’ll get the truth. We will find out who is your

mother I promise. ” I hug him. The prophetess
knows something and she’s the one who will
help us get the truth.
[22/05, 06:33] H₂: CHAPTER 10
We left the hospital after I got my CT scan
results. There was no injury when I fell down the
stairs. My ribs are not broken or cracked even
though they hurt. They gave me pills for the
pain and for the swelling on my head to go
down. Which reminds me that I have to drink
my pill cause it’s already morning now. I know
sthembiso asked me to stop taking them but I
feel like it’s too early for us to have a child in
this chaos we are already in. I’m happy that I
have found a friend in thandeka cause she
seems like she’s a good person. Her news
about her husband tying up her tubes made me
sad. I don’t know if he did that with or without
her concern and I’m afraid to ask her.
“ are you sure you want us to go back to that
house? ”

“ it’s fine baby I love that house. I’m not going to

leave just because Charles came and thought
he could hurt me. ” he nods.

“ but of it overwhelms you when we get there,

we will find a new place to live in. ”

“ ok. ”
“ Thank you guys for accompanying us to the
hospital ” he says to thembeka and vuyo.

“ it’s ok. We are going to get some sleep when

we get home. ”

“ I thought I will cook you breakfast to say thank

you. Oh baby let’s go to the mall to buy food.
Not those frozen things you bought.”
“ baby we can’t go to the mall with you looking
like that. They will think I hit you baby no! ”

“ he has a point there. ” vuyo says.

“ ok I guess we will order breakfast fast from

Mr D then. ”
“ I can help you with the shopping if you don’t
mind. Just write a list of every you need then I’ll
get in for you. ”

“ thank you thembeka ” she’s a life saver like

literally.

“ take my phone and order breakfast. ”

sthembiso says.

“ what would you guys like to eat? ” I ask

thembeka and her husband.

“ anything with meat is fine with us. ” she says.

“ baby can you order food and not breakfast

food?, I’m really hungry ” I take his phone, his
wallpaper is a picture of me. The day I first slept
at his place in Newcastle. I look at him and he’s
looking at me smiling. I place an order for us
with lots of food for now and later.
We get in the estate and the security tells sthe
that they will come in the house for him to
change the code again. We drive in and stop
outside the house. I take a deep breath, get out
of the car. He opens the door and we get in. The
broken vase is still there shattered and there’s
some blood on the floor.

“ are you okay? ” he says brushing my back.

“ I’m fine baby. It’s the blood that’s throwing me

off. ”
“ don’t worry about it , I’ll clean it now. ”

“ Ok. What can I get you guys?, tea or coffee? ”

“ can I have coffee please?” vuyo asks

“ and I’ll have tea. ”

“ let’s go to the kitchen. ” they follow me.
Sthembiso takes a mop and fills the bucket with
water. I light the kettle on and take out the cups
for coffee and tea for me and thembeka.

“ so how long have you guys been married? ”

“ we dated for 3 years and have been married

for 2 years. ”
“ wow guys that’s beautiful. ” I see the some
man coming and talks with sthembiso.

“ baby can you please come here? ” he says

shouting

“ excuse me, I’ll be back. Thembeka when the

water books please fill in the cups? ”
“ go ” I leave them and join sthembiso. I sit
down next to him.

“ can you please log in your phone number so

you can have the codes too but please I would
suggest that you not keep them in there in case
your phones get lost or stolen by someone. We
will give you the codes this time and we will
need your finger print cause we don’t want what
happened to happen again. This envelop has
your code please destroy it after you have
memorized it. ” the man responsible for the
security system says and gives us the envelop,
takes our hand prints then leaves.
“ are you done with mopping the floor? ” I can
still see his blood.

“ I think I am. ” I smile. O take the moo and

clean the floor again and it looks better.

“ are you okay? ” I ask him cause he’s been

looking at that floor.
“ I’m not baby, I’m very angry at him. He will pay
though. let’s go and join them. ” someone rings
the door bell. Sthe gets up and checks who it is
and it’s the delivery guy from Mr D foods. The
food smells really nice. He gives him a tip and I
help him carry the food, put it on the table the
go and take the bucket and flush it on the toilet,
dry the mop outside then wash my hands and
join them.

“ wow so much food!. ” tthembeka says.

“ we can still have some for lunch. ” I tell them.

Thembeka helps me plate up. She plates for her
husband and I plate for my man. We sit and eat.
Even though last night we had this huge fight
and I got attacked, I’m happy that he was open
to me and told me how he really feels about me.
I love this man, I really do but I know we still
have a rough and bumpy road to go through but
together as one we will make it.

“ so guys how did you two meet cause the last

time I checked

you and Lebo were still an item? ” vuyo asks

us. Sthembiso sighs. I know he hates it but
there are many people who are still going to
ask us that question.
“ many things happened after sandile died and
you wouldn’t understand. ”

“ try me? ” I see thembeka looking at him like

dude stop. Sthembiso tells them only about
what the ancestors want from us.

“ wow that’s hectic man. So what if you were

already married and they still wanted this? ”
what is vuyo trying to say?
“ love maybe we shouldn’t ask them that. I
mean it is hard for both of them. ”

“ no love, I’m asking because it’s something

that could have happened. I mean do you
believe in polygamy bro? ” wow. Sthembiso
looks at him like man are you for real?

“ I don’t think they would have allowed me to

get married when they knew that I was meant to
be with her but if maybe I was married and they
still would have wanted us to be together then
that’s what was going to happen. She would be
here with me. ” I don’t know about that. He
looks at me.

“ I don’t believe in polygamy and I don’t want to

be in a polygamous marriage or relationship. If I
had no choice but to actually go ahead and get
married to sthembiso if he was already married
I would. But in this relationship and the
marriage we are going to have there will be no
polygamy. ”

“ well said baby. “ he kisses my cheek.

“ do you believe in polygamy bro? ” me and
thembeka look at each other then she looks at
her husband.

“ Well polygamy it’s a traditional thing our

ancestors have been practicing for decades and
there are people who are in a polygamous
marriages. So I believe in it. ” sthe nudges my
leg with his and we look at each other surprised.
Thembeka looks sad and breathes out deeply.
“ so thembeka knew when she married you that
she might be in a polygamous marriage? ” I ask
him. She almost chokes on her food. I get up
and give her a glass of water and pat her back.

“ well I didn’t exactly tell her cause when I used

to ask her she would say she won’t marry a man
that practices polygamy. ” wow. I sit down.

“ so how did she find out and agree. ”

sthembiso raises his eyebrow for me to leave it
alone, I smile. He started it so he must finish it.
“ well we got married, after the wedding when
she was spending the week at home she
noticed and saw that my uncles and brothers
have two or more wives. ” wow this man is
manipulative.

“ wow thembeka, I don’t know what to say. ” I

take her hand in mine.

“ are you going to take another wife? ”

thembeka grips my hand.
“ lwandle! ” sthe reprimands me.

“ I’m sorry, it’s none of my business. ” I look at

thembeka and she looks like she wants to cry
but she’s trying to be strong.

“ she knows at some point it is going to

happened and she’s okay with it. ” thembeka’s
tears fall. She’s not okay with it bro. I brush her
hand and vuyo is eating and not paying
attention to thembeka. Sthembiso sighs
shaking his head. The door bell rings and
sthembiso breathes out deeply. He gets up and
thembeka quickly wipes her tears off.

“ you okay love? ” she nods and gives him a

fake smile and he doesn’t notice or care. I can
bet my cents that vuyo has already gotten wife
number two on the way and thembeka might
know or not know but this man is cheating on
her. Sthe comes back with Ben. He comes in
smiling concerned though.

“ hi guys? ” he greets.
“ hi Ben nice to see you again. ”

“ hey Ben ” they both greet him back.

“ it looks like I have a perfect timing cause you

guys are eating. ” he sits down.
“ let me plate up for you. ” I take the plate for
him then give him his food. We eat.

“ I heard what happened lwandle and I’m really

sorry for what Charles did. I came to see how
are you doing. ”

“ thank you Ben, I was a little shaken up but I’m

good now. ”

“ he called me and asked me to get him a

lawyer but I refused and cut all ties with him. I
just want you to know that I’m not like Charles.
We didn’t know he was capable of doing
something and I know that you don’t know me
but you can trust me lwandle I’ll never do
something like that to you or any other woman.
” he says looking at thembeka too.

“ thank you ben. I really appreciate it. ”

“ thanks man. I know I can always count on

you… . ” his phone rings. “ sorry guys it’s the
police. I’m going to put it on loud speaker. ” he
does.
“ hello? ” he answers

“ Dr Mvelase it’s detective Bohali here handling

your, uhm Miss Mchunu's case. ”

“ yes detective? ”
“ is miss mchunu there with you? ”

“ yes she is. ”

“ ok good. Please tell her that tomorrow is

Charles bail hearing and she can come if she
wants and also we have questioned doctor
Moloi who doctor Nkosi accused of being the
master mind behind the whole thing but there is
no proof. We are still investigating her and we
hope we will get proof and have justice for miss
mchunu. ”
“ thank you detective we will come to his bail
hearing and I hope it will be denied. ”

“ the evidence against him is very strong so I

doubt he will get bail. ”

“ ok thank you detective we will see you

tomorrow ” he hangs up then takes my hand.
“ are you ready to face him tomorrow, are you
up to it?. ”
“ I am but I’m scared that my family will find out
about this sthe and its going to cause problems
for us especially you. ”

“ I know baby and we have to tell your family

what happened. We can’t have secrets and be
worried that it might come out in future and ruin
my relationship with your family. I don’t want
that. ” he brushes my face.

“ you can talk to the judge and maybe not go to

court. Since he is a first time offender. He can
pleade guilty and they might give him a light
sentence to serve out of jail. Him being a doctor
is also going to count. It doesn’t have to go to
court and for your family to find out. ” wow and
how does she know this?

“ are you a lawyer thembeka? ” she smiles, she

has a beautiful smile.

“ girl I’m not. I am a lecturer at the University.

My brother though is a lawyer. ” good she’s
going to need one if she decides to divorce him.
“ I think I’ll call my lawyer and hear what he has
to say. ”

“ absolutely not!.”

“ why not bro? ” Ben asks him. They look at him

confused.
“ because I said so. You will not call that man.
We will use my lawyer. ” I giggle.

“ don’t get yourself worked baby. It’s fine we will

use your lawyer “ I say smiling and he chuckles.

“ you guys are great together. ” I blush.

Sthembiso coughs looking at Ben who has his
eyes glued on thembeka. Ok is he crushing on
her?.
We continue to eat and have conversations with
vuyo talking the most. My eyes keep glancing
between Ben and thembeka and whenever
thembeka would look at Ben she would blush. I
wonder if these two have a history together or
they just fancy each other. After two hours of
chatting and laughing they all leave. We leave
everything as it is and go upstairs. I look at the
blankets and the closet and it comes back.

If Charles hadn’t knocked stuff off I wouldn’t

have known that he was in the house and he
could have found me in bed naked and rape me.
“ it’s okay baby. I promise to never leave you
alone again. ”

“ I know baby. ”

“ let’s go and shower then get some sleep

cause we both didn’t sleep at all. ” I nod. We
take our clothes off and shower silently, get
done and then we both make the bed. I avoid
the mirror again.
“ where’s the cricket bat? ”

“ the police took it for evidence. ” we get in bed

and I lay on his arms comfortable and silent.
“ penny for your thoughts baby? ” he asks

“ I love you and love you only. There is no need

for you to be jealous of Pat. He is just my
lawyer, don’t you trust me? ”

“ it’s him I don’t trust baby not you. I love you

more than you know. ” I smile.

“ is her aunt coming tomorrow? ”

“ no. I called her and told her she can’t work for
me anymore cause if I do my wife will kill me
but I will pay her three months in advance while
she’s looking for another job. ”

“ thank you baby and you did the right thing by

paying her so she won’t have to worry. ”
“ what you said made sense about her still
working here and so I fired her cause I want to
make you happy cause you know they say
( happy wife, happy life ) ”

“ you better remember that. Baby? ”

“ yes love? ”
“ I don’t think I like vuyo. ”

“ baby leave it alone. It’s their marriage, don’t

get involved. ”

“ I know but still. ”

“ look baby I can see that you like thembeka and

you have found a friend in her but please don’t
get involved in their marriage. All you can do is
support her. ”

“ ok. ” I sigh.

“ I mean it lwandle!. ”

“ I heard you baby man. ” I say giggling.

[22/05, 06:34] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 10
Sthembiso is deep in sleep. I leave the bed, go
to the other bedroom to look for my hand bag. I
find it, open it then look for my birth control pills
but I can’t find them. I search and search but
they are not there. Fuck!. He went through my
bag and took my pills cause I know I put them
in here when we left. He must have took them
when he answered my phone.

I can’t ask thembeka cause she doesn’t use

them but I can ask her to go to the pharmacy
for me and buy them, that way sthe won’t know
and be mad at me. The moment I leave the
guest bedroom my whole body gets shocked, it
cringes and I feel very cold air. The hair on the
back of my neck stands up and a very intense
sickening shudder runs through me. There is
something in this house and its something
really bad.

I go back to the guest bedroom, search for my

dress and white cloth wear them. Take the
candles and the 2 litre bottled water. I go to our
bedroom and sthembiso is still sleeping. I kneel
then put everything down nicely in front of me. I
need a match God I hope there is a match.

I go to the kitchen look for a the match box and

lucky for me there is one and take two saucer
plates. I take them upstairs with me and as
soon as I open the door I see something like a
shadow of like someone old going to
sthembiso. I almost scream but contain myself.
I have never seen something like this and it is
scary. I’m literally shaking and scared for my life.
I quickly kneel down and light the candles. The
moment the candle gets lit, I look at the shadow
and it stops, looks at me then changes it’s
direction. I light the other one too and when it
sets, I put it down close my eyes and start
praying. I ask for protection for me and
sthembiso against evil forces that are against
us. I feel like the shadow is behind me but it
can’t touch me cause my back is really cold like
I am in a freezer. I pray and continue to pray
until I can no longer feel the negative energy in
the house. I feel so drained and sweaty like I
was running a marathon.
I get up, open the bottled water and leave our
bedroom. I sprinkle some in every room in the
house then go to our bedroom cause that is the
last stop. This man is still sleeping, he must
really be tired. I close the door begin in the
bathroom them closet and finally sprinkle the
water in the bedroom. I get closer to our bed
and sprinkle the bed then him and he moans
like he is in pain. I sprinkle the water on him
again and he puts his hand on his shoulder like
it hurts , like something is burning him.

I take the hand I was using to sprinkle water

and put it where he’s touching himself and he
hisses in pain. I look at it and it looks like
something touched him. That shadow touched
him and if it can do that then it means it can
hurt him. They are not suppose to touch us and
leave their marks on our bodies.

“ baby? ” I shake him up a little. “ baby wake up.

” he turns then looks at me.

“ what’s wrong? ” he says getting up.

“ can you take more time away from work? ”

“ why? are you okay? ”

“ I am. Drink this water ” I pour some in the

glass next to the side lamp. He takes it and
drinks. “ lwandle what’s wrong baby?. You look
like you have just seen a ghost. ”

“ I’m not sure. ” I tell him. I take my phone and

call my mom.
“ Hello baby? ”

“ how are you mom? ”

“ I’m good. I thought you have forgotten about

us and having the time of your life I’m Pretoria. ”
she laughs. I wish I was.
“ mama can you give me the prophetess
numbers? ” sthembiso leaves the bed and goes
to the closet.

“ what’s wrong lwandle?. ”

“ I don’t know mama. I’m not sure but I’ll tell you
when I have spoken to the prophetess. ”

“ oh my child. I will send them to you now. ”

“ ok mama. ” I hang up and sigh.

“ baby you look scared what happened?. ”

“ I saw a shadow here in our bedroom and it

was going towards you. I’m scared sthembiso. ”
a text message pings. It’s mom with the
prophetess numbers. I call her.
“ lwandle I have been expecting your call. ”

“ good evening prophetess. Something bad has

just happened now.”

“ something happened yesterday but you didn’t

pay attention lwandle.. You were supposed to
cleanse that house with the water I gave you
first before you did anything. ” she says.
“ I’m sorry prophetess. ”

“ ask him what he dreamt of ” I look at

sthembiso.

“ baby do you remember what you dreamed

about? ” he nods. “ I’ll put you on loud speaker
prophetess. ” I do.
“ what did you dream about mthembu? ”

“ I dreamt about me at my parents house

sleeping, I think I was young when someone
walked in and they were holding something that
looked like a razor blade and they wanted to cut
me on the souls of my feet. That’s all I
remember. ”

“ hmm lwandle wash his feet right now with that

water

Advertisement
 dry it with that cloth on your head and when
your done take a candle, sthembiso must lift his
feet up then you will put the flame at the souls
of his feet and burn them for a few minutes. ”

“ I will do so prophetess. ”

“ the shadow touched him and it is not good.

Both of you need to leave now and go to
Vryheid. Tell his father what happened and he
will take him to someone who is expecting him.
You need to get married as soon as possible
the traditional way Mthembu so the both of you
can be protected. When it is done you will know
find the answers you need sthembiso. Go. ” she
hangs up.

“ what does she mean a shadow touched me?. ”

“ I’ll tell you later. Let’s go to the bathroom so I

can wash your feet. We have to leave
sthembiso. ” he follows me to the bathroom
and I wash his feet like how the prophetess
instructed, dry them and go back to the
bedroom and take the candle and let the flame
burn his souls. He hisses and I see something
appearing at the souls of his feet. An x alphabet
appearing. What the hell?! I don’t tell him. I’ll tell
his dad.
“ I’ll pack for you while you make arrangements
with the hospital. ”

“ ok baby. ” I take his bag and pack what I think

he will need. If it’s not here then I guess we’ll
buy it.

“ are you done?. ”

“ I am baby. Your bags are in the car but I left
this one cause it was empty”

“ I have to put all these things inside there. ” I

place my candles and everything else inside.

“ okay let’s go.”

“ what did they say? ”

“ they understand that I’m still in mourning but

the hospital can’t run itself. It needs someone
everyday. I told them I need 2 months then after
I’m back fully. ”

“ I think we should take this food to thembeka

and vuyo. It can’t go to waste. ”

“ ok , I’ll take these to the car. ” I put the food

inside the paper backs and quickly clean the
table then sthembiso locks up while I go to their
house. I knock and the door opens.

“ hey vuyo sorry to wake you guys up. Is

thembeka sleeping? ”

“ she’s… ”

“ hey friend what’s up?. ” she says opening the

door wider and she looks like she was crying.
Vuyo leaves us.

“ I brought you guys some food. We have to

leave cause something important needs our
attention at home.”

“ oh really?. Wow friend when are you going to

come back? ” she asks me sounding so sad.

“ I don’t know but we’ll talk. Let me give you my

numbers. ” she searches for something behind
the door

“ here is my card it has all my information and

numbers. Call me. ” she takes the food then
hugs me then whispers

“ I want out lwandle. I want a divorce but I’m

scared. Love you friend ” she says the last part
loudly.

“ love you too friend. ” she closes the door and

I stand there dumbfounded.

“ baby let’s go. ” sthembiso calls for me. I turn

and go to the car, we get in drive out.

“ what’s wrong? ” he asks me.

“ thembeka just told me that she wants a

divorce but she’s scared. ”
“ she did?, wow. ”

“ but you can see that she’s not happy. ”

“ hmmmm ”

“ baby don’t say that. ”

“ love we have our own problems so please stay
out of it. ”

“ I am. I was telling you because you asked me.

”

“ will you leave me too if you get unhappy in our

marriage? ”
“ I will leave you ”

“ kanjalo nje? ” ( just like that? )

“ yes love, just like that. ”

“ never. I told you that I’m going to love you so

much you are going to be sick of me. ” I giggle.
“ I’ll never get enough of your love baby. ”

“ are you quoting Barry White’s song? ” I laugh

“ no silly. ” this man.

“ tell me what happened then when you woke

up. ? ”
“ I woke up cause I forgot to take the birth
control pills in the morning. ” I look at him and
his knuckles turn white cause his gripping the
steering wheel tight.

“ well I didn’t drink them cause I didn’t find them.

Did you take them when you were answering
my phone? ”

“ I didn’t take your pills lwandle and you better

not take them cause you might be already
pregnant. ” fuck no!.

“ I felt this bad, cold and very sickening energy

around the house then I… . ” I tell him the whole
story.

“ and you didn’t scream?, baby I would have

screamed my lungs out. ” I laugh.

“ you are scared of ghosts baby? ”

“ love it’s the middle of the night and I’m driving.
No ghosts stories please. ” I giggle.

“ but it’s only 9pm it’s not that late. ”

“ love please ” we both laugh

We arrive at Vryheid in almost five hours and we
are both tired. Sthembiso did call his dad to let
him know that we are on our way. I have never
been here and I’m very nervous.

“ how many people are there at your

grandparents place? ”

“ the whole family baby. Uncles, aunts, cousins,

nephews and nieces. The whole family lives
there. Well those who are not married that is. ”
wow. “ but don’t worry we are going to our own
hut where we will have our own privacy. ” I nod.
We get there, they open a gate for us, we drive
in and it’s a very big house and the round huts
are on the side and some look like they are
behind the house. Wow! How many people live
here?

His dad is outside with sthembiso’s uncle and

aunts. We get out of the car.

“ sanibonani. ” ( good evening) well it’s still

night time
“ are you well my children? ” his father asks as
sthembiso takes our bags out.

“ we are okay baba. ”

“ let’s get in the house and you can tell us what

happened. ” I follow them and we go in the
house and sit in the living room. I remember all
of them cause they were there during the
negotiations. Sthembiso comes in and sits next
to me.
“ what happened lwandle? ” I relay the whole
story of what happened and when I called the
prophetess. They are shocked at what I’m
telling them.

“ I knew sonto was bad the moment my mother

told her to never set foot here in her house but I
never listened and look at us now. She killed her
own son and now she’s after lwandle. I don’t
understand. ” his father says.

“ the prophetess once said to me that I was

supposed to meet sthembiso first but
something happened then I met sandile. She
never said what happened or why. ”

“ the day you met him at the restaurant I was

supposed to drive down to Newcastle but I got
held up at work. ”

“ then she said something else when she talked

about their mom. It was like… . ” God I hope I
won’t cause problems for these people.
“ she said what maMchunu? ” his uncle asks.

“ when she said their mother like there was

something else. ” I look at sthembiso.

“ oh my God! ” sthembiso's aunt lindiwe says

and we all look at her.

“ dad sonto is not…she is not our mother. ”

“ sthembiso my son I know you hate sonto as
much as I hate her but she is your mother. She
was pregnant with you!. ”

“ dad I did the testes. She is not my mother or

sandile's mother!. ”

“ how sthembiso because you are my kids. I am

your father!. ”
“ yes you are but she is not our mother. She is
busiwe”s mother only baba. ”

“ I knew it!. I knew it but nobody listens to me in

this family because I am a drunkard. Brother
you know who is the mother of these boys. ”

“ lindiwe how do you know all of this?. ” Asks

another uncle.
“ because my brother used to trust me with his
secrets before I became a drunkard. ”

“ lindiwe you don’t know what you are talking

about!. ”

“ tell him brother. Tell the boy who his real

mother is and then ask sonto what did she do
cause she was pregnant the same time when
her was also pregnant with your child. ”
“no lindiwe it can’t!. She loves me. She will
never do that. She will never give sonto my
children lindiwe never!. ” his dad gets up and
leaves.

“ baba! Baba! Baba!. ” sthembiso goes after him.

“ I knew the truth was going to come out. I hope

sthembiso will be strong to handle it. Lwandle
he’s going to need you. ” I nod. Who did
sthembiso’s father have an affair with and
impregnate both of them at the same time?!.
[22/05, 06:35] H₂: CHAPTER 11.
“ aunty who is sthembiso's mother? ” she
shakes her head and she looks so sad.

“ let me take you to his hut. You’ll meet the rest

of the family in the morning. You must be tired.
”

“ aunty I’m really worried about him. This is not

easy for him. ”
“ you need to be strong for him lwandle. This
might destroy his relationship with his father
and you can’t let that happen. Come. ” her
brother shakes his head. They are all shocked.
We still are. I get up but the door opens and it’s
my father in law. I sit down

“ lwandle what happened to your face?, did he

hit you? ”

“ no baba he didn’t hit me. We had an argument

and he left then his friend came over… he’s the
one who did this to me? ”

“ his friend?, which one? ”he asks shocked.

“ it was Charles baba but I got away and went to

our neighbours before he did anything worse.
Sthe came with the police and they arrested
him. He has a bail hearing tomorrow. ”

“ I’m sorry my child. We have to apologize to

your family cause they are not going to be
happy seeing you look like this. ” I know.

“ I know baba. Baba ukuphina u sthembiso? ”

( where is he?)

“ he is in your hut. Tell him we will leave in three

hours. He must get some sleep. ”

“ I don’t think he will be able to sleep. ”

“ brother you need to tell this boy the truth
before they get married. ”

“ lindiwe please not now!. ”

“ You know I’m right. Tell him the truth before

he finds out and hates you. What if sonto tells
him first and makes you look like the bad guy?
Cause you know that woman is capable of
doing that. ”
“ baba she is right. You need to tell him before
sonto feeds him lies. ” even though I know he
will never believe anything sonto says but I
don’t want to underestimate that woman.

“ we will have a family meeting. I want lindiwe

and her family here!. She must explain what
happened. Brother before the sun rises this
morning I want you to call her family and tell
them they must be here at 11 am. ” his brother
nods.
“ I am going to be there too. I want to look at
that bitches face and finally tell her what I think
of her. ”

“ aunty we are not going to fight. We want

answers only. ” I humbly tell her.

“ that’s right my daughter that is why you are

also going to be there. We need someone with
a clear mind cause I swear to God someone is
going to die. ”
“ I’ll be there baba. ”

“ I’m going to sleep. Good night. ” aunt lindiwe

says. Sthembiso’s gets in and looks at his dad
then me.

“ baby let’s go and sleep. ”

“ ndodana? ” ( son)

“ baba ngicela ukuyolala. Akukho engifuna

ukukusho kuwena ” ( can I go and sleep dad
cause there is nothing I want to say to you.)
Sthembiso though. I get up and take his hand.

“ I’ll talk to him baba. What time are you both

leaving? ”

“ 5 am my daughter.”
“ I’ll make sure he’s awake and ready by then.
Good night baba ”

“ Good night my children. ” we leave and go

inside our hut.

“ you don’t have to be so hard with him. He’s

shocked just like you sthembiso. ”
“ what is he hiding then?, why can’t he tell me
truth!. ” he is furious.

“ hey, look at me. ” he does. “ he’s calling a

family meeting at 11 am. Everyone will be there
including sonto that’s where you will ask them
questions and find your answers with both of
them in the same room. ”

“ I don’t want see her lwandle. I really don’t

want to see her!. ” my God he is upset and I
don’t know what to say. He takes off his clothes
then goes to the bathroom. I sigh. I take off my
clothes get on the bed then throw the pillows
off the bed and open the duvet.

“ don’t move. Stay like that. ” he says from

behind me. The hair all over my body stand, my
nipples harden. The bed dips when he kneels
behind me. He runs his hands up and down on
my back then he grabs my ass cheeks and
separates them, my body shudders.

“ tell me if I get too rough okay? ” I nod. “ say it.

”
“ I will tell you when you get too rough. ” he
leans forward and kisses me between my
shoulder blades, I arch my back.

“ beautiful. ” he kisses me from my back to my

ass and eats me from behind. I open my legs a
little to make room for him then grab his head
and push my ass more to his face and he grains.
He takes his hands and opens my pussy lips,
runs his tongue around my hole in and out. I
move my hips and moan cause it feels so good.
He continues to eat me and rubs my clit so soft
and it makes me moan loud then he stops and
then he rams into me I scream. Fuck! I wasn’t
ready for that.

He keeps thrusting deep and hard controlling

his pace and each thrust knocks the air out of
my lungs. I can feel the tension and turmoil
happening inside of him cause of the way his
hands are grabbing my waist. He pulls out,
positions me to lay from at on my stomach
them pushes my legs apart, inserts himself in
me and I moan. He leans forward and covers
my whole body with his body, that makes him
go deeper, it hurts and it feels good too.
His hands are on my head like he is caging me
in and holding me down. His moves slowly at
first then his strokes get more fast and hard
and deep. I can’t move my body cause he’s
holding me down and It feels like his dick is on
my throat as he keeps thrusting in me. I grab
the sheets and bite the pillow cause fuck this
man is fucking me. He’s grunting and groaning
on my nape then he keeps kissing the spot
between my ear and neck. It makes my blood
rush all over my body.

“ look at me love!. ” he whispers in my ear I turn

my head and he attacks me with a hungry kiss
breathing in my breath. His hands move to hold
my waist and his strokes go deeper and deeper
making my clit to keep brushing against the
sheet and it feels so good I moan in his mouth
then he snakes his hand between my legs and
rubs my hard clit. My body shakes as my
orgasm approaches and my pussy muscles
contract around his dick and I cum moaning his
name and he swallows every cry I make. He
curses then pulls his upper body up

hands on my shoulders, he closes my legs

together with his dick still inside of me the
thrusts and thrusts and fucks the shit out of me,
giving me my second orgasm as we cum
together.

“ are you okay? ” he asks me. I nod. “ ok love.”

He pulls out and I wince. He turns me around, I
lay on my back and he continues to fuck me. He
fucks me until I beg him to stop and let himself
orgasm but every time he’s about to cum he
stops. My vagina fucken hurts and it’s on fire.

“ get off me! ” he grunts. “ sthembiso get off

me, it hurts! ” tears well in my eyes I sniff. He
looks at me then kisses my forehead. It’s like he
is not here. Like his body is here but his mind is
somewhere else. I hit his chest “ sthembiso?
Sthembiso? Sthembiso where are you?!. Come
back!. ” he lifts my left leg up, over his shoulder.
Thrusts a few times then he fills me with his
cum. He pulls out and I cry out in pain. He looks
at me, looks at my vagina then he gets up, goes
to the bathroom comes with a wet towel then
wipes me. It is cold and it hurts. Silent tears fall.
I close my legs when he is done and face the
other way. He covers me with his back and
kisses my hair brushing my stomach. “ I’m sorry
baby. I’m really sorry. ” I don’t say anything. We
lay like that in silent until I fall asleep.

When I wake up it’s 9 am and I’m alone in the

bed. He left with his dad to see the person the
prophetess said is expecting him. I look to see
if he left a note or something but there is none.
My phone keeps flashing a red light that tells
me there’s a text message. I open it, it’s from
Pat. What does he want?. It reads
“ hey ocean was thinking about you for some
strange reason. I saw your sister and she said
you are in Pretoria. Call me when you are back. I
would like to take you out for a drink.” This man
was at the reading of the will and I think he
knows that I am expected to be married to
sthembiso but here he is asking me for a drink.
Okay maybe he meant as friends and nothing
more.

I don’t send him a replay back and yes I know

it’s wrong to ignore it but I don’t want
sthembiso to think I’m entertaining him. I get up
make the bed then shower, after I’m done I
leave our hut and go to the main house and it's
not as packed as I expected.
“ good morning everyone. ” they greet back and
continue with what they were doing.

“ good morning sis lwandle. I am sthembiso’s

cousin nompumelelo. But you can call me lelo. ”

“ hi lelo how are you? ”

“ I’m good sis lwandle, sthe said we must not
wake you up cause you are arrived late and you
are tired. ” ohk.

“ are they back? ”

“ when they left I was already awake and they

came back at 8:30 am. ”
“ Ok. Can I help. You with anything? ”

“ everyone has already had breakfast but cousin

sthe said he will eat with you when you wake up.
After you are done eating, you can help me
prepare for lunch. ” lelo looks to be in the same
age as me and she’s beautiful.

“ I’ll make breakfast for him.” She shows me

where everything is in the kitchen and I make us
a mean cheese omelette. I’m not exactly sure
how many people sthe said live here but this
house looks like there are many people who live
in it judging from the groceries.
I can feel everyone’s stares on me especially
my face. I hope they don’t think sthe hit me. I
hope he isn’t a woman beater. I take my phone
and call him. “ love? ” he answers after the third
ring and he sounds down. “ you don’t sound
okay? ”

“ I hurt you ” he says from behind me and

loudly cause the kitchen goes quiet. Why is he
doing this in front of everyone? I close my eyes
and sigh. “ please turn around and look at me ” I
slowly turn and I don’t like how he looks. Like he
is defeated. I hold his face between my hands.
“ I don’t ever want to see you like this. Defeated.
Nothing in this world can defeat you and make
you think that you cannot overcome it. You are
my strong proud man. Nothing can ever break
you and if it does try to break you, you get up
dust yourself and put yourself back into those
broken pieces up until they are whole and
complete.”

“ you leaving me lwandle will break me. It will

destroy me and kill me. ”
“ I’m not going anywhere sthembiso. You are
mine and I am here for life. Even death won’t
separate us.. ”

“ you forgive me? ”

“ I forgive you. ” we will not talk about that

conversation with people looking at us. “ wash
your hands and let’s eat. The food is getting
cold. ”
“ I made you fresh coffee. Here. ” lelo says.

“ thank you. ”

“ stop looking at us. You’ll chase her away and

she will stop coming here. ” sthe says to them.
We sit down and eat on the same plate. Lelo.
Looks at us surprised cause I think she has
never seen sthembiso share a plate with
someone. Aunty comes in the kitchen.
“ they are here, all of them and that girl Lebo is
here too. ” we look at each other. What the hell
is she doing here!.
[22/05, 06:35] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 11

“ what the fuck is she doing here cause she’s

not family! ” he roars getting up and leaves the
kitchen going outside. I get up and run after him.

“ baby?, please calm down. ” he goes to the

living room and they are all there. The elders I
guess her uncles or brothers aunts I don’t know
then three wicked witches and that bitch too
and she smirks when she sees me. She gets up
and runs to sthembiso like she’s wants him to
hug him and comfort her

“ don’t you fucken think of touching me bitch!

What the fuck are you doing here?! ” he says
shouting at Lebo and she recoils back.

“ don’t talk to her like that sthembiso. She is

here because she has something to say. ” says
sonto.
“ did I ask you a question?. Who said you can
talk to me? ” he is fucken mad he is even
scaring me. “ why did you bring this girl here
sonto? ”

“ Boy I’m your mother and you better show me

some respect. Don’t you ever talk to me like
that?! ” sthembiso laughs and oh my God he
looks like beast about to pounce on its prey.

“ sthembiso calm down son and sit down. You’ll

hurt someone when you are like this. ” his dad
walks in followed but his brothers and sisters.
Sthembiso walks out of the living room and I
turn to follow him

“ don’t follow him my daughter he will be right

back. He’s going to fetch something for me. ” I
sit down on the chair and wait for my man.

“ sonto what is this girl doing here cause I

asked to see you and your family?. ”

“ my husband!, she has something important to

tell our son. ” the bitches look at me and smirk.
“ busiwe what are you doing here?, go and be
with the other kids. We have grown up business
to discuss. ”

“ I’m not going anywhere dad. If anyone should

not be here it’s her!. ” she says pointing at me.

“ shut up busiwe!. She has every right to be here

more than your mother and that girl. ” Lindiwe
says.
“ oh and the drunkard speaks ” sonto says
clapping her hands. Sthembiso comes in and
sits next to me.

“ before we continue, girlie what are you doing

here with them. What is so important that you
had to come all the way here instead of calling
sthembiso but you decided to come with them.
Talk! ” she looks nervous.
“ I came here because I have something to say
to sthembiso. ”

“ talk girlie and stop rambling!.” lindiwe says.

“ I am pregnant sthembiso. I am expecting your

child. ” what the hell!!!!. Sthembiso laughs.

“ go and find the father of your child because

it’s not my man’s child!. Go and tell Charles that
you are carrying his baby and not sthembiso’s
child!. ”

“ shut up lwandle!. Where were you when they

slept together! We’re you there holding the
candle?!. ” business says

“ I actually feel sorry for you busiwe that you

have a conniving, vile and evil woman you call
mother. One day you will look back and see how
she has destroyed your life and you regret ever
letting her blind you with what she calls love
cause this is not love. If you don’t get out of
your mother’s clutches you are going to grow
up and be like her and your kids will hate you.
Get out while there is till time. And you Lebo
when did you get pregnant cause sthembiso
always slept with you using a condom? ”

“ I don’t answer to you!. ” sthembiso leans

forward and sits the way he usually does when
he is stressed. In brush his back back.

“ I am going to be his wife and you will answer

to me. I don’t care that you were with him
before he was with me I don’t care. What I care
about is what did these three witches promise
you? What did they tell you, you will gain telling
all these lies?. ”
“ they are not lies! Sthembiso I am pregnant the
condom broke and I was afraid to tell you. ”

“ and you thought this is the perfect time to

come and tell him this right?. How long far are
you and where is the proof? ”

“ I have the pregnancy test right here and I am

two months pregnant, sthembiso you believe
me right? ”
“ for a doctor you sure are stupid. You think
showing us that stick with someone’s piss is
going to make him believe you cause it’s the
perfect plan all of you came up with right to try
and break us apart cause if I see that she’s
pregnant then I’ll want nothing to do with him
and you’ll have him back right?. Well news flash
lebo. I AM NOT GOING ANYWHERE!.
STHEMBISO IS MINE AND MINE ALONE.
WHETHER THERE IS A BABY OR NOT I WILL
NOT LEAVE HIM FOR YOU OR ANYONE ELSE. ”

“ sthembiso has to take lebo as his first wife

because she is the mother of his kids. ”

“ that was your plan along right?, so lebo can be

just like you sonto. Use any means necessary to
get him to love you. Have you used umuthi or
that’s going to be the last result you are going
to use? ” lebo keeps quiet. Sthembiso takes my
hand then looks at lebo, sonto and her family.

“ busiwe where do you fit in all of this?, ”

“ I’m here to support mom cause the whole
family is against here. I’m the only one who
supports her. ”

“ lebo who came with the plan to attack lwandle?

” he asks her she tears up. The bitch is going to
use tears on him. I chuckle shaking my head.

“ I didn’t, I don’t know any plans about her

attack!. ” sthembiso suddenly stand up goes to
lebo then pulls the gin on her and points it to
her head and she screams. I’m fucken terrified.
The witches scream and move away from him.
“ I’m going to ask you again. You planned the
attack on lwandle?! ”

“ I, I don’t sthembiso I swear!. ” I look at his dad

and family and they all look chilled.

“ you are fucken lying to me?, look at her! Look

at her! ” he roughly grabs her by her arm and
she winces. He drags her to me and points the
gun to her cheek.
“ you see her?

you see what she looks like? Now tell me who

planned the attack on her. It was Charles, you
and who? ”

“ my career is going to be ruined sthembiso.

They are going to lock me up. It wasn’t my idea
I swear ”

“ shut up lebo!. Shut up! ”

“ I knew it was your idea sonto I knew it!. ” I tell
her.

“ tell me!. Tell me now lebo?! ”

“ it was your mother!. It was her idea and I

agreed because she said I will get you back and
I thought after that you won’t want anything to
do with her. I’m sorry. I’m sorry I didn’t know he
was going to do that. ”
“ he wanted to fucken rape her you bitch! How
could you!. ”

“ she took you away from me that’s why! She

had to feel the same pain she made me feel
when you chose her over me. ” wow!.

“ who’s the father of the baby you are carrying?

” she cries.
“ It’s Charles’s baby, I’m sorry I cheated on you.
”

“ I knew there was something between you two

but I didn’t think you were fucking him behind
my back. Was it worth it lebo cause you are
about to lose everything you’ve ever worked
hard for! ”

“ please don’t call the police on me I swear I’ll

never cause trouble for you never again. ”
“ too late for that. Enjoy the rest of your
miserable life. If I ever see you anywhere near
me or my wife I will kill you lebo. If I hear that
you are planning something to hurt my wife I
will kill you. ” He looks at me.

“ you will never ever put your foot anywhere

near my house or my family’s house. Go!. ” she
doesn’t wait to be told twice cause she runs out
like someone is chasing her out then we hear
her screaming outside. “ what’s going on? ” I
ask sthembiso.
“ the police were waiting for her outside. She’s
going to jail and these three are going to follow
her too. ” I told lebo that she will regret involving
herself with those witches.

“ dad I didn’t do anything to her I swear. I can’t

go to jail ” she says crying

“ shut up busiwe. You are as guilty like your

mother there. ” sthembiso puts his gun on his
waist, takes my hand and sits down. He’s
gripping my hand hard.
“ now that everyone is here then let’s start.
Simelane family I called this meeting cause
there is something going in in this family and I
want sonto to clarify many things to me. ”

“ things like what? ” she asks her rudely

“ will you keep quiet sonto for once in your life?!

” her brother or uncle reprimands her.
“ what is the problem brother in law? ” her
brother asks.

“ sonto has been lying to me ever since she fell

pregnant. All these years she has been lying
and keeping secretes from me and this whole
family!. The lies stop today sonto tell the truth
now! ” my father in law says and sonto looks
scared.

“ what secrets?!. I have no secrets!. ”

“ who is my mother sonto? ” she looks at
sthembiso like she has seen a ghost.

“ what?, what do you mean who is your mother?.

I am your mother sthembiso!. ”

“ you are not his mother you bitch!. You stole

them! ” her family looks at her shocked.
“ what is brother in law talking about sonto?.
These kids are not yours? ”

“ this is not true!. They are all my kids!. Can’t

you see what is happening here?. Ever since
this girl has been in this family it has been one
bad luck after another!. She is the one feeding
my son lies and telling him stories about me. Is
this the kind if woman you want to be part of
this family?. She is here to destroying us and
she started with sandile.” Oh my God what does
this woman want from me?!.
“ enough!. ” his father says. “ enough sonto with
your lies. Sthembiso and sandile are my kids
but not your kids. Busiwe is not mine. Who is
her father? ” busiwe looks at her mom then
looks down. That little bitch knew. She knew
mvelase is not her father!.

“ busiwe knows baba that you are not her dad.

She’s nor even surprised. ”

“ who is your father busiwe? ”

“ I don’t know him, mom said he died. ” this
bitch is lying I shake my head.

“ who is my mother and where is she? ”

“ Ask lwandle, she seems to know everything in

this family so maybe she knows who is your
mother since she convinced you with that fake
DNA that I am not your mother. Visit I was
pregnant and you know I carried those kids..
How could you let them say these lies about me?
”

“ because we both know that you are not their

mother. You are capable of doing anything and
my poor brother here was blind to see it but
lwandle and me can smell your bullshit from
cape Town. Tell him!, tell sthembiso who is his
mother! ” aunty lindiwe says.

“ you drunkard!. You don’t know that you are

talking about!. The only thing you know is to get
drunk and be fucked by different men. ”
“ I may be a drunkard and get fucked by
different it’s okay cause I’m not hurting anyone.
What about you who stole your sister’s children!
” OH MY FUCKEN GOD!!!!!. WHAT THE HELL!!.
Sthembiso's body is shaking, he is livid. “ oops!
you thought I didn’t know your secret? ” we all
look at her shocked then look at sonto who
breaks down and cries.

“ what?, what vusimuzi?. I did the same thing

you did and got pregnant for your brother!. You
got my sister pregnant!. Both of you hand an
affair for years and years and you thought I
didn’t know?. Me sonto not know never!. ”
“ phindile you gave sonto my children?!. You let
this heartless person mother my children?. ” he
says fuming. The wicked witch is sthembiso
mother. God help us!.

“ I didn’t give her my kids. I lost them like how I

told you. I gave birth to still horns!. I don’t know
how she took them. You bitch how could you
after everything I have done for you! You stole
my kids and robbed me of a chance to be a
mother to them!. ” she says crying and sonto
laughs.
“ you steal my husband away from me!, you
sleep with him in my house!, you get pregnant
for him and give him what I couldn’t give him
and you thought I would let you raise those kids
and play happy family? Never! Never!. ”

“ I did that because I loved him and you couldn’t

give him the love he deserved!. He loves me not
you. He would choose me over you!. ”

“ how did you fake your pregnancy sonto? ”

“ she thought she was pregnancy but she really
wasn’t cause she went to her traditional healer
who gave her something that will her stomach
grow like she’s really pregnant where else she’s
not. ” phindile says and I am beyond shocked.

“ how did you steal me? ” sthembiso asks sonto

calmly but he is shaking his body is shaking and
ready to attack.
“ I didn’t steal you. You are my kids!. ”he pulls
out his gun again. I’m scared too of him now.
He points it to sonto direction. ”

“ I’m going to ask you again. How did you steal

me and my brother and pretend we are your
kids?. ”

“ I… . I paid the nurses that were delivering you

and they gave phindile wrong babies from the
woman who gave birth earlier then I would
show up at home with you and your brother. ”
shocked gasps fill the living room. My God!.
“ Every time I gave birth I could remember after
the first push cause yoi will give me something
to drink saying it will help with the pain. How
could you sonto?!. ”

“ you weren’t going to live my life with the man I

love. He was mine first!. ”

“ I love her not you. I love phindile I have always

had!. ”
“ I knew that and that’s why I took your kids
away from you so she could hate you bit
instead she why’s pregnant for you again after
sthembiso!. Do you know the pain I go through
to carry that thing in my stomach and pretend
that I was pregnant?. You don’t! So I did what I
had to do. ” phindile wails like a child.

“ aunty how did you know? ”

“ I knew your father was in a relationship with

phindile and they lived each other but they
couldn’t be together a use your father was
dating sonto. So when your father told me
phindile is pregnant then suddenly sonto too I
was curious. So one day I overhead her on the
phone talking with someone about taking her
sisters kids away from here cause that time she
was struggling to conceive and she was afraid
that your dad was going to leave her for her
sister. I knew then and I tried to tell my brother
but he didn’t want to hear it. Our parents died
knowing the truth. ”

“ damn you!. Damn all of you!. You and your

damn secrets!. ”
“ son please! ”

“ please what dad?. Understand is that what you

want to say to me? That I must understand? ”

“ no sthembiso… . ”

“.you know what?, after we have our traditional

wedding I want nothing to do with all of you. I’m
taking my wife and you are never going to see
me here!. I am done with you and these family
secrets! ”

“ my son I’m sorry please! ”

“Don’t you ever on your life call me your son!. I

am not your son and I don’t have a mother. ” he
says the rushes out and leaves us. He took his
gun with him, I’m scared!. What if he kills
himself?. Baba Mvelase gets up and slowly
walks towards sonto then gets on top of her
and chokes her. The elders rush to separate
them and I run out to look for sthembiso nut I
see his car driving out of the gate. I take my
phone and call him but he doesn’t answer. I
ignore the screaming and crying in the house
and call. Him again but he doesn’t answer. I
hope he won’t do anything stupid and hurt
himself.

I cannot believe sonto did all those things. Is

she the one sandile was warning me about?, is
she the one who killed him? Or maybe his own
mother killed him but she didn’t know she was
killing her own son? God give me strength!.
What do I do?.
[22/05, 06:36] H₂: CHAPTER 12
I go back to the living and sonto is crying
hysterically like what is happening or what she
did hurt her and it was haunting her but I know
that’s not it. She’s crying because she got
caught and now she doesn’t know what to do.
What kind of monster are these people?.

“ you will burn in hell sonto! You hear me! You

will burn in hell!. ”

“ I was trying to protect my family. I could let

her true sketch you away from me and live my
dream. She is my sister and you both decided to
have an affair right under my nose and you
thought there will be no consequences? Never!.
”

“ I want you all out of here! You will hear from

my lawyers and you are not going to get
anything from me or what sandile left you,
busiwe and phindile! Absolutely nothing!. ” his
father says.

“ you cannot take my money away from me dad.

I had nothing to do with moms shenanigans. My
brother left me that money! ” busiwe says.
“ he is not your brother!. You busiwe are as
conniving and vile just like your mother!. I want
you all out if here now!. I never want to see any
of you ever again!. ” he says.

“ vusi we have to talk, our son is out there and

we don’t know where he went!. He could be hurt
right now!. ”

“ your what? Son?. Don’t you ever call my son

your son. You mean you didn’t see it notice that
he was your son?. You never felt the connection
between the two of you?. ”

“ I loved him as much nephew vusi that’s all.

How could I see that he is my son when she
drugged me and took him away from me before
I even laid my eyes in him?. You can’t blame me
for that!. ”

“ but I can blame you for killing sandile!. Who

killed him between the three of you?. Who did?!
” I’m really worried about my father in law
cause his anger, hurt and betrayal that he’s
feeling might cause problems for his health.
“ I don’t know who killed sandile vusi! , I would
never kill my own child!. ”

“ you think I would believe anything that comes

out of your mouth?!. You and your sister know
what happened to my son and I am going to get
to the bottom of the truth even if it’s the last
thing I did. You will pay! All of you will pay for
killing my son! ”
“ Vusi I love you please don’t say this!. You
know I love you very much. Our son wants
nothing to do with me and I can’t lose you too! ”
phindile says.

“ you bitch that is my husband you are talking

about! You will never have him phindile!. ”

“ You stole my sons away from me you witch! ”

“ you are also a witch phindile don’t act holier

than thou because you want vusi. If I can’t have
him, you won’t have him either! ” I’m listening to
all this crazy talk and I’m still speechless. I can’t
believe these people did all of these things.
They have turned sthembiso’s life upside down
and I’m scared for him. I’m hurting for him
cause he’s hurting too. He hates all of them
cause they kept things from him.

“ ok that’s enough!. Leave my Father’s house

now and don’t ever and I mean ever set your
foot in here including you busiwe! ” aunt lindiwe
says.
“ I knew you were trouble the moment sandile
said he met someone. I knew you were going to
cause problems in this family and you did just
that!. We were all happy until you came along. ”
sonto says pointing at me.

“ you mean you were happy practicing your

witchcraft in peace without someone actually
seeing what you are up to?. You cant practice in
peace cause I’m here and your muthi doesn’t
work properly anymore?. Did you really think
that you will continue with all these lies and not
get caught?. Look at how you have messed up
sthembiso’s life? And you feel no remorse
because you are a cold and heartless woman.
Life will deal with you sonto and you will come
back and ask for forgiveness on your knees
crying and begging for mercy. I hope by then it
won’t be too late for you. ” I get up and go to our
hut.

I lay in bed, my face on the pillow and cry. I cry

for sandile cause he died not knowing the truth
and it is possible that his birth mother killed him.
I cry for the man I love who life has just been
turned upside down and he is in so much pain, I
don’t know what I’m going to do to help him
heal from this. I get up lock the door and take
my candles, wear the white head wrap then light
my candles and pray. I let it all out to God and
ask him to show me the way so I can help this
family like how sandile asked me. I can’t
abandon them. They really need me.
 Sthembiso needs his father and I can’t let him
cut him out of his life. Sandile was warning me
about this and he knew that when it comes out
it is going to destroy relationships and this
family. I ask our ancestors to help me and show
me the way to help this family and bring peace
to it. I’m scared to think that maybe there are
other secrets we don’t know or sonto has told. I
pray until I feel a little calm deep inside me. I
get up and leave them there, take my head wrap
and put it on our bed.

I have cried and let it all out to God and our

ancestors and I know they will do their part but
now is time for me to be strong and be the glue
in this family even though I don’t know where or
how I’m going to start. I leave our hut and go to
the main house. Lelo is busy cooking and the
other girls are not helping her.

“ where is everyone else? ”

“ oh sis lwandle, I think they are cleaning or

somewhere around the yard. ” she says. She’s
not looking at me, she’s avoiding my eyes.
“ lelo look at me. ” she sniffs then looks at me.
“ what’s wrong?, why are you crying? ”

“ is it true? All the things we heard are true? ” I

go stand next to her.

“ it is true lelo. Everything you heard is true. Why

are you crying? ”

“ because ubhuti sthe doesn’t deserve all of this

sis lwandle. He is a good person and he doesn’t
deserve all of this. Why is mamakhulu so
wicked?! What kind of monster is she to okay
God with people’s lives! ” she’s really hurt..

“ I’m sorry you are hurting lelo but your brother

will be fine. He’s a strong man and what he
needs now is our support and love. Not for us
to feel sorry for him. He needs everyone who
loves him to know that he has us no matter
what. I need you to be strong for him and be the
sister busiwe failed to be okay?. ” she wipes her
tears and nods.

“ I will be. Thank you sis lwandle, he’s really

lucky to have you.”

“ I’m lucky too. ” we share a hug and I wipe my

tears. “ let’s cook lunch and you tell me about
you. ” she laughs.

“ Well his dad and much dad are brothers, my

brother is in cape Town he lives there with his
wife and he does come home every December.
Our mom died when I was 15, I don’t have kids
and I used to work but lost my job 6 months
back and I’ve been applying but I live being here
at joke and taking care of everyone. It makes
me happy. ” she says smiling chopping off the
cabbage.

“ I can see it does. Do you see yourself as a

house wife. Or a working wife? ” she things and
looks at me..

“ I think working wife but I wouldn’t mind being

a housewife as long as much husband will let
me have my own business that I can manage
on my own time then I wouldn’t mind. I just
don’t want to depend on someone’s money you
know.”
“ Yeah I agree. ” I chop off the robot peppers.
Where are you sthe?.

“ sis lwandle?

lwandle? ” she shakes me

“ oh sorry lelo, you were saying something? ”

“ I was saying that he’s going to come back,
don’t worry too much. ”

“ I can’t stop myself lelo. I’m worried about him.

” She looks at me.

“ he loves you and won’t let anything bad

happen to him cause he knows it will hurt you. ”
I nod.

“ lwandle? ” it’s his aunt lindiwe

“ aunty? ”

“ I think I know where he went.. Let me take you

there. ” I look at lelo.

“ go, I’ll be fine. I’ll ask dudu to help me cook. Go

and come back with him. ”
“ thank you lelo. ” I wipe my hands, leave the
house and we get in the car and go.

“ where is he? ”

“ it’s a place him, sandile and all the boys in this

family used to go to play and do God knows
what. ”
“ aunty why did you never tell ubaba what
happened? ”

“ Because it wasn’t time lwandle. Everything

happens for a reason and the truth always
comes out in the end. Keeping this secret made
me sick lwandle cause it was not easy. That’s
why I drink, I didn’t want to be the reason my
brothers marriage failed even though I knew it
was doomed from the start but then it wasn’t
my place. ”

“ I understand aunty I really do. ”

„ I’m just sad that he hates me now and wants
nothing to do with me. Sthembiso is like a son
to me lwandle and I failed him, I failed my boy. ”
she tears up.

“ he doesn’t hate you aunty, he’s hurt and

disappointed at everyone. He will come around
when he has calmed down and he will forgive
you. ” I hope he does. She nods. We take the
gravel road and drive for a while until she stops
at this big gate and I see his car.
“ you go on straight and you see him sitting
under a tree. ”

“ thank you aunty. ” I get off the car, walk then

open the gate. Aunty drives off. I thought it will
be heavy but it’s not. I walk on to where the tree
is and I see him sitting down, holding a bottle of
whiskey. He looks at me then looks away.

I sit down next to him, take the bottle from him

and drink the whiskey and it burns my chest.
“ my God this thing is strong ” I say coughing.
“ how did you find me? ”

“ your aunt drove me here. She knew where you

might be. What is this place? ”

“ we used to come here and play when we were

boys. There’s a lake down that road that we
used to swim in and when we got home we
would always be in trouble. Lindiwe would scold
us cause she said it was not safe for us to be
swimming here far away from home. ”
“ and you were never in trouble with the owners?
”

“ no love. They were an old white couple and

they would let us swim. ”

“ wow.. Are they still alive? ”

“ No they died when I was 25. ”

“ who owns it now and how did you get here? ”

we keep drinking exchanging the whiskey bottle
between us.

“ their son put it up for sale and I bought it. It’s

been in my name for three years now. ”
“ you got the land baby. ” I say nudging him.

“ its for us and our kids baby.. I have live stock

too and uncle bantu looks after it. I want to
build a big house here. For just the two of us.
When we get sick of the city we can always
come here and relax. ”

“ I love that idea. ” I tell him. we both sit in

comfortable silence.
“ why are you still here lwandle? ”

“ what do you mean? ” I look at him.

“ I mean why are you still here with me after

everything you heard and saw how fucked up
my family is. Why haven’t you run away? ”

“ sthembiso I love you and I’m here because I

am meant to be here. I’m mot going to run away
and leave you just because of all the things I
heard. I knew what I was getting myself in when
I agreed for us to go ahead and get married. ”

“ My whole entire life is a lie. Everyone looked at

my face and continued to lie to me. What am I
going to do love? Cause I’m never going to look
at them the same.”

“ We will figure this out together baby. I’m not

leaving you to face all these things alone. ”
“ I love you baby I really do. ”

“ I love you too Mthembu. Let’s go home ”

“ I’m not ready to face them lwandle, don’t make

me go there. ” hearing him say that breaks my
heart.

“ You will not hide yourself or cower to anyone

else. You did nothing wrong sthembiso. You
walk tall, strong and proud. You don’t bow down
to anyone but remember that they are your
family and it is okay to be vulnerable in front of
them and show them that you are hurting cause
they love you and care about you. You have to
give your dad a chance too to explain and
apologize to you. Don’t shut him out or cut him
out of your life. Our kids are going to need their
grandfather. Please Mthembu! ”

“ it hurts lwandle., it really hurts. ” he says that

then he breaks down and cries. I put the bottle
down and sit on his lap facing him and hold him.
I let him let it all out holding him tight. “ It’s okay
baby, it’s okay. ” he cries until he stops. I kiss
his head, and kiss him all over his face and he
sighs. “ thank you for that. ” He says wrapping
his arms more tight around me.
“ this is me taking care of the man I love so
don’t thank me baby. ” he nods. “ let’s go home.
”

“ do we have to? ” he asks.

“ we can book ourselves into a hotel or a bed

and breakfast then we can go home tomorrow.
” I tell him.
“ I want you and our bed. Let’s go home ”
[22/05, 06:36] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 12

We drive in and his dad’s car is not in the

driveway, I’m glad he’s not home cause I think
sthembiso would have likely said something he
would have regretted. The bottle is now empty
cause he made sure that he finishes it before
we got home. I switch off the engine and look at
him.

“ baby? ”
“ let’s go back to Pretoria. ”

“ no sthembiso. You are not running away. You

and your dad need to talk. Running away is not
going to solve anything. ”

“ let’s go to bed. ”
“ okay baby. ” we get out of the car and lelo
comes out of the kitchen running and attacks
sthembiso with a hug.

“ hey lelo. What’s wrong? ” he hugs her bag as

she cries.

“ I’m sorry about what happened ” she says.

“ it’s okay. I’m okay too, stop crying. ”

“ I was worried about you but I’m glad sis

lwandle found you. Are you going to be okay? ”

“ I am lelo, on just need you to stop feeling sorry

for me. I need you to be there as my sister
that’s all okay? ” she nods. “ now we are going
to sleep and we don’t want anyone to disturb us
okay? Not dad or anyone. ” she nods. She takes
my hand and we go to our hut. He looks the
door then looks at me. Sthembiso drank most
of the bottle but he is still sober and not drunk.
It must be the stress.
“ I hurt you when we… when I fucked you. ” I
sigh.

“ You had a long and terrible day sthe. We don’t

have to talk about this. ” I undress. A nap
sounds really good right now.

“ I hurt you lwandle and I’m sorry. I shouldn’t

have been that way with you. Are you sore? ”
“ I’ll be fine sthembiso. ” I get in bed. He did hurt
me aand I’m very sore.

“ let me see. ”.

“ you are not going to let this go are you? ”

“ let me see lwandle. ” I lay on my back then

open my legs for him and my muscles are stiff
and sore. He touches my thighs and opens me
some more. He curses.

“ you are bruised and your pussy is swollen.

Does it hurt when you sit down? ”

“ it does but not much. The swelling will go

down, I’ll be fine. ”

“ lwandle you were crying, it almost made me

feel like I was… ”

“ stop sthe. Don’t you even say it cause you

didn’t. It didn’t feel that way to me.. Yes it hurt
and you were too rough but it wasn’t that. I’ll go
to town and buy bath salts and essential oils. I’ll
be fine. ”

“ I’ll be back. ” he says leaving

“ where are you going now? ” he closes the door

after him. I shake my head and close my legs.
He doesn’t take long cause he opens the door
again and locks it. He’s carrying a tray of ice
cubes. He takes off his clothes and damn he’s
so handsomely delicious. He takes an ice cube
and puts it in his mouth. What are you doing? ”
he opens my legs then lays in the bed with his
head between my legs right on my pussy.

I feel something cold touching my vagina and I

scream, try to close my thighs but he pushes
them apart and runs the cold ice all over my
vagina. At first it was very cold but now it feels
better because the soreness I was feeling is not
so bad anymore. It feels very much better. I
moan and let my legs to relax and enjoy the
feeling. He stops and moves off from me.
“ how does it feel now? ”

“ better. ” he lays next to me and I lay my head

in his chest. “ we didn’t have a chance to talk
about the healer you went to see with your dad.
” he kisses my forehead.

“ we he said that you saw something when you

were washing my feet. He said I have cross
marks on the souls of my feet because
someone did that to me and my guess is sonto.
”

“ yeah I did see them but what do they mean? ”

“ apparently when I was young I saw sonto

doing something but I can’t remember what it is
cause she made sure that I forget but the healer
said in time I will have those memories back.
The marks were her way of keeping me tabs on
me. She knew my every move but that changed
when sandile met you. Sandile had the same
marks too so that made it easy for them to kill
him because he wasn’t your chosen one. They
thought he was. ” this woman’s wickedness is
something else.

“I wonder what did you see that made sonto do

something to you. I hope they haven’t don’t
anything to sandile's grave since they killed him.
”

“ They tried love. After we buried him the healer

said that they went back and took his grave soil
and went to see a witch doctor because they
wanted to turn him into a zombie but that didn’t
work because something happened to the witch
doctor.”
“ oh my God sthe!. They did what? What
happened then? ” I am so scared right now.
People actually do those things?.

“ they were halfway digging the grave when that

witch doctor went blind and mute. They were
there to take his body so they could start doing
their witchcraft. She wanted to turn my brother
into a zombie so she could terrorize you and
other people but our ancestors weren’t going to
allow all of that. ”
“ sonto is really the devil herself sthe. She is
capable of doing anything. Did the healer say
anything about how we can prevent her from
doing anything to his grave or even you? ”

“ we went to his grave and he did what he had

to do. He gave me something to drink in the
morning to cleanse all the things sonto has
been feeling me. We can’t be intimate until I am
done. ”

“ I understand. ”
“ we also have to have umsebenzi here at home
and the beer must be made by you. He said we
must do that so we can bring sandile’s spirit
here at our grandparents place and not at the
house we grew up in. That way his spirit will
always be here and he will also be able to
protect us cause he is trying but he can’t
because we have not brought his spirit back
here at home.”

“ sometimes one can think that when someone

has passed on then it’s that but then you find
out that there is more that needs to be done.
We have to be careful with sonto and anyone
she’s close to. If she can get to lebo then she
can get to anyone. ”

“ I know baby. I know.”

“ why are you so calm about this? ”

“ I’m not calm lwandle. I want to kill that bitch

so bad but I can’t because I don’t want her dirty
blood on my hands. I want nothing to do with
her or busiwe because she’s as dangerous like
the two of them. Especially that woman who is
my birth mother. ”

“ I wish I can take away your pain and make

everything better for you. I hate seeing you like
this. ”

“ I’ll be fine baby. I just need time and you to be

right here by my side. ”
“ I’m here baby. ”

“ I hope the drama in this family will not get too

much for us and cause problems between us. ”

“ that will only happen if we let it. ” he nods. I

look at him and his eyes are closed. He looks
so drained and exhausted. If sex and a bottle of
whiskey doesn’t calm him down then what does
cause I feel like I haven’t seen all his sides. I
mean that other side that will show me what
kind of person he really is cause you know that
you don’t know someone until they have shown
you their dark side. What is sthembiso dark
side?. Is he hiding it from me cause he thinks it
will scare me or maybe he’s protecting me from
it?.

“ baby?...... Baby?..... Sthembiso? ” he has fallen

asleep. The only question that keeps playing in
my mind is why is he so calm.. What is he
actually planning because I know he’s planning
something.

It’s the next morning and I am in the kitchen

making breakfast. It’s 5 am and everyone is still
sleeping but I know lelo will soon be here. I
couldn’t help her last night with lunch and
dinner so I’m trying to make up for yesterday. I
am busy making breakfast when aunty lindiwe
walk in.

“ good morning aunty, why are you up so early?

”

“ morning lwandle. I couldn’t sleep. I kept

thinking about sthembiso, your father in law and
how this secret has torn our family apart. I keep
thinking what if I kept my mouth shut and
pretended not to know anything that maybe just
maybe our family would be normal but that a lie
cause the day sonto dies is the day we are
going to have a normal family. ” I continue to
cook.

“ do you think he will have a relationship with

his mother? ”

“ I doubt it and I don’t think you want her as your

mother in-law.”

“ I really don’t aunty. ”

“.let me go prepare for work. I will see you later
”

“ Ok aunty. ” she leaves and I continue to cook

and look at the time and it’s 6:30 am. Everyone
who works is up by now and they are all eating
breakfast and the kids too. This family is big my
God. Lelo comes in looking panicked but she
relaxes when she sees me.
“ good morning. Thank you for making
breakfast, I overslept which is something that
rarely happens.. ”

“ morning lelo. Sit down and I will plate for you.

” she does. They leave some one by one other’s
with their kids until it’s just the two of us left.
We wash the dishes.

“ is brother still sleeping? ”

“ he’s still sleeping. I want us to go to town so
we can do grocery shopping, so you must get
ready. ”

“ I am going to ready now. Oh I’m so excited! ”

she says.

“ wait don’t we have to clean the house and… .. ”

she laughs.

“ but we have people who do that sis lwandle. ”

“ you do? But where were they yesterday? ” I
seriously thought there are no aunties who help
around the house. I tell her as I make a cup of
coffee.

“ uncle told them to take a day off yesterday but

they should be here at 8 am sharp. ”

“ ohk. I am going to wake sthe up. ” I take the

cup and leave with it. I open the door and close
it and he is still sleeping. The duvet is just
below his stomach and I can see his pubic hair.

“ stop eye fucking me and come here ” he says

and I get embarrassed cause he caught me
ogling him.

“ morning baby

I brought you a cup of coffee ”

“ I want my morning kiss first ” I place the cup
on the dressing table take off my shoes, head
wrap then sit on too of him.

“ Morning wood. ” I say moaning, he grabs my

ass then I lean forward and plant a kiss on his
mouth. “ I need some money. We are going to
town to do some grocery shopping. ” I say
between kisses and rub myself against his
groin and he groans, grabs my ass tighter and it
feels good.

“ baby take off your clothes please? ”

“ no, my pussy is still sore and the healer told
you no sex. We have to respect that. ”

“ but we can still do other things that don’t

involve me getting my dick in your tight whole.
Feel how hard I am love. ”

“ I can feel it alright but I’m good.” I quickly

move from on top of him, go to the bathroom
and lock the door. I take off my clothes and get
in the shower and ignore the knocking on the
door. I shower quickly then take the towel and
wrap it around me. I open the door and he’s
now sitting on the bed drinking his coffee. I
drop the towel off then look at him.

“ baby can you help me moisturize my back? ”

he chuckles

“ come ” I give him the lotion then turn my back

to him. He moisturizes my back then I get up
and continue to moisturize the rest of my body
in front of him.
“ You will lose badly to the game you are trying
to play ” he says.

“ I’m not playing any games. ” I wear my clothes

then look at him and he looks serious. “ can I
have the money? ”

“ why don’t you wear the same dress you were

wearing just now? ” what?
“ it smells of cooking oil and food. I can’t wear
it.. What’s wrong with this one? ”

“ nothing. ” I giggle.

“ baby the money?. ” he gives me his card.

“ pin is samdile's birthday. ”

“ Thank you baby. I’ll make sure I spend it wisely.
” I say grinning and he laughs.

“ but I’m hungry love.? You can’t leave without

feeding me first ”

“ you big baby. Let’s go and eat. ” he gets up

and his hard dick bounces then moves
sideways as he goes to the bathroom. Yummy.
“ close your mouth baby or I might just fill it
with this dick. ” he says. He pees, flushes the
toilet then he gets in the shower. I make the bed
while he’s showering, put his clothes on the bed
and he spanks my behind and I jump. He puts
his clothes on.

“ aren’t you going to put lotion on your body? ”

“ I’m not cause I can’t stay another minute in

this room with you without wanting to fuck you.
” my breath hitches. We leave the hut and go to
the main house. I don’t see lelo as I plate for us.
We sit down and eat on the same plate as we
usually do. He’s feeding me and I’m feeding him
and we are laughing when my father in law
walks in and he is smiling watching is but he is
not alone. He is with sandile s lawyer Pat and
his eyes are glued to me them they move to
sthembiso.

“.good morning baba, good morning Mr

khuzwayo can I make you some breakfast? ” I
ask them standing up.

“ yes my daughter we would love to have some.

” he says sitting down.
“ Mr khuzwayo, What brings you here so early in
the morning? ”

“ yesterday your dad asked me to come over for

a meeting because he wanted is to t all about
something. ” sthembiso sounds bored.

“ do you always see your former client's family?

”
“ no, only special one’s. ” he says.

“ hmmm” sthembiso says. God!.

[22/05, 06:37] H₂: CHAPTER 13

“ am I going to be needed here for the meeting

baba? ” I ask my father in-law.
“ no my daughter. Your husband and I can
handle this. ”

“ Ok baba. ” sthembiso looks at me. I know

what he wants and he doesn’t even have to say
it. I go and stand next to him. He snakes his
hand around my waist. I blush because his dad
is right here looking at us.

“ uhm, lwandle what happened to your face? ”

Pat asks me concerned
“ she got attacked and the person is in jail. ”
sthembiso answers him.

“ You know I’m your lawyer too and you should

have told me so I can represent you. Are you
okay? Do you need counselling? ”

“ She is fine and she has all the help she needs.
If and when it happens that we need your help,
we will let you know. ”
“ you have my numbers so call me should you
need anything. It doesn’t matter what time or
day it is. ” I nod.

“ are you leaving? ” hid dad asks me.

“ we are. ” I answer him.

“ where are you going to? ” his dad asks

“ To do some shopping baba. I’m going with lelo.

”

“ ok be safe out there ”

“ I will baba, thank you. ”

“ let me walk you out. ” sthembiso says. Je gets
up and we leave the kitchen and stand outside
where they can see us in the kitchen. Ok he
wants Pat to see and I don’t even know why
cause I don’t like him or see him that way.
Sthe's jealousy though.

“ I know what you are doing and you don’t need

to prove a thing to him. ”

“ what am I doing? ” he kisses my lips and I

giggle.
“ you are trying to prove a point or something. I
want you and love you not him and I don’t see
him that way. ”

“ I’m not worried about him and his silly little

crush on you. I’m walking you out cause that’s
what a husband does and because I want to
kiss you. ”

“ really?, thank you baby. Kiss me then. ” he

pulls me by my nape and kisses me deep and I
can’t get enough. His kisses are the best but his
love making and fucking is out of this world.
“ you don’t want to go back to the kitchen with a
hard on. ” I tell him between kisses. He
chuckles and we stop kissing.

“ You are right. Will I have some later?. I miss

you love. ” I laugh.

“ how can you miss me when I’m right here? ” I

smile.
“ I miss your pussy baby. Does it still hurt? ”

“ You might get some later ”

“ I am getting some. I’m giving you three hours.

If you are not back by then I’m coming to fetch
you. ”
“ we will be back by then don’t worry. ” I kiss his
cheek then shout lelo's name. She comes out
looking beautiful. “ you look amazing. ” I tell het

“ thank you. Bye bhuti ” she says to sthembiso.

We get in the car, I hoot for him. He taps his
watch and I laugh and I drive out.

“ did you make the list of things we are going to

buy? ”
“ I did. Can I ask you something? ” lelo asks

“ you are so polite lelo and we are almost the

same age I think. You know my sister Millie
never talks to me that way. She would already
be asking me a bunch of questions. ” I shake
my head smiling.

“ It’s because of the way you carry yourself and

how you talked to me. You are a nice and
humble person and me referring to you as sis
lwandle is my way of showing respect to you
and your relationship with my cousin. It’s the
way we were brought up. Does it bother you? ”
“ It used to but now that you have explained I
understand. So you won’t mind too when I call
you sis lelo? ” I ask her she laughs.

“ how old are you first before I agree? ”

“ I’m 28 and you? ”

“ Same age ” we both laugh.

“ so it’s not fair. I will also call you sis lelo. ”

“ it’s fine by me. ” she giggles. We are now

driving towards the mall.

“ so you wanted to ask me something? ”

“ oh yes. Does it not bother you that we are
going to the mall and the bruise on your face is
still visible? ”

“ it does but I’m not going to get worried about

what people are going to think or say especially
people who don’t know me. ”

“ You are brave. I would have stayed at home

until the bruises were gone.”
“ I won’t feel sorry for myself lelo. Speaking of
which I wonder how the case went cause of
haven’t heard anything from the detective. ”

“ maybe he will call sthe and let him know. ”

“ yeah I hope so. Oh let me call my mom. ” I call

her and put her on loud speaker.
“ oh lwandle I have been waiting for your call.
Are you both okay? ”

“ We are mama. We are here in Vryheid. ”

“ what happened exactly? ”

“ I can’t say mama but everything is fine now. I

will come and see you tomorrow. I have
something to talk to you about. ”

“ ok baby but you are okay? ”

“ I’m ok mommy. Where is Millie? ”

“ Your sister didn’t sleep at home lwandle!. I

know she’s old but she’s still living here with me
and she needs to respect me or at least tell me
that she’s not coming back than sneaking out
like a teenager!. ” lelo giggles.
“ I will talk to her mom. Are you guys okay? ”

“ We are baby. I’ll see you tomorrow then bye

bye. ”

“ bye mom. ” I hang up. We both laugh.

“ Millie sounds like she’s troublesome ”

“ she is sometimes. ” I park the car and we get

out. “ where are starting first? ”

“ Let’s go to pick n pay. ” she says. We go there

buy everything we will need and more and the
things we can’t find, we go look for them in
other shops. I ignore the looks people give me
and continue with our shopping. We keep going
back and forth to the car to put some groceries
in and by the time we are done I’m exhausted.
“ I’m hungry. We should get something to eat. ” I
say

“ and we can have a bottle of wine too? ”

“ maybe two or more. Lord knows I need it. ” we

laugh. We go to the restaurant, order some food
and the bottle of wine. My feet hurt. “ you know
that we can’t drink and drive right and that
means we have to call sthe to come and get
us.” I gulp down the wine.
“ We’ll call him when we are halfway down the
second bottle. ” lelo says.

“ we need to buy some for the headache

tomorrow. ” I tell her and she nods. They bring
our food and we dig in and eat. I order another
plate cause I didn’t realise I was that hungry.
We finish the first bottle within an hour, that’s
how thirsty we were.
“ I hope sthe won’t be mad at us ” we giggle.
“ are you seeing anyone lelo? ” she blushes and
nods.

“ I am. He lives in Pietermaritzburg now and so

we have a long distance relationship. ”

“ How is it cause I have heard people say it’s

hard? ”

“ it can be because sometimes, days would go

by without me talking with him. He is always
busy. ” she misses him

“ I’m sorry to hear that. You should ask him if

you can visit him. ”

“ I have but he says he’s always busy. ”

“ What does he do for a living? ”

“ he is a cop. He says he’s always working over
time cause he is busy with a big case. ”
hmmmm

“when was the last time you saw him? ”

“ three months ago. ”

“ wow that’s a long time. I don’t think I can
survive that long without seeing sthembiso. ”

“ Isn’t it weird though?, that you are with

sthembiso now? ”

“ at first it was but the pull and the feelings we

have for each other made it not so awkward
and weird. I love him lelo and I don’t see myself
with anyone but him. ”
“ That’s so beautiful. I can’t wait to feel that way
about someone too. ”

“ Don’t you feel that way about him? ”

“ I used to but I don’t anymore ” she slurs. “ I

see you with sthe and the way he is with you is
very beautiful. You know he can be very scary
sometimes especially when he is really angry. ”

“ scary how lelo? ” she drinks then looks at me.

She opens her mouth but my phone rings and
it’s him.

“ hello? ” I burp, lelo laughs and I join her.

“ are you fucken drunk? ” he asks me

“ Nope

I don’t think so, lelo are we drunk? ” she giggles.

“ no love we are not drunk. Where are you with
your sexy body? ” I giggle.

“ where the fuck are you at? ”

“ stop swearing at me love or I won’t tell you

where we are at. ” lelo shouts the name of the
restaurant.

“ I’m coming. ” he hangs up.

“ We are in so much trouble. ” we both giggle.
We finish the second bottle just as sthembiso
walks in followed by his cousin mthokozisi. He
looks big, strong and oh so sexy and fucken
mad too. He throws a bunch of notes on the
table then helps me get up and mtho helps lelo
up too. He takes our handbags then we leave. I
get in the car with him and lelo rides with mtho.
We follow them behind.

“ are you mad at me? ”

“ what do you think? ”

“ but why cause I did nothing wrong?. I only

drank wine. ”

“ exactly that! . How can you be so careless and

drink alcohol?. What the fuck is wrong with you?.
”

“ why is it wrong for me to drink alcohol? ”

“ because you might be fucken pregnant
lwandle and you are drinking alcohol!. What is
wrong with you? ” he shouts. Oh my God no!. I
forgot to take pills. That sobers me same time.

“ I am not pregnant okay? ”

“ and how do you know that? ”

“ Because I am taking pills!. ”

“ Don’t you dare raise your voice at me!. ”

“ I know that I am not pregnant okay?!. ”

“ Have you ever been pregnant? No!. So how

would you know?. ”
“ I would know because it is my body!. ” I can’t
be pregnant while everything is still such a
mess. Having a baby will add to this mess we
are already in.

“ and I am telling you because I’m a doctor. You

have to take the pregnancy test in the morning.
”

“ I am not!. ” he drives in the yard and parks the

car. I get out and don’t even wait for him to
open my door. I go straight to our hut. I sit the
bed and cover my face. The thought that I might
be pregnant scares and excites me at the same
time. I hear him shouting for someone to take
the groceries out of the car and park the car in
the garage when they are done.

He gets in, closes the door and switches the tv

on. He throws a plastic on the bed. I ignore it.
“ there are pregnancy test in there. You will take
two of them in the morning. ”

“ I told you I am not pregnant but if it will make

you feel better then I will. ”

“ I want you to stop drinking alcohol lwandle.. ”

“ why? ” I look at him.

“ Because I don’t want my wife to drink.

Anything could have happened to you in that
restaurant or when you got into the car. You
were going to drive while you are drunk for fuck
sakes and kill yourself!. That’s fucken
irresponsible!. ” I sigh.

“ I was going to call you. I wasn’t going to drive

us drink sthe, I am not irresponsible and you
didn’t complain when we drank that bottle of
whisky so what’s the difference now?. ”

“ I was not thinking straight. I shouldn’t have let

you drink. Drink two bottles of wine makes you
act like you are an irresponsible woman. You
will stop drinking and that’s that!. ”
“ I will only stop if I am pregnant. But if I am not
then I won’t. ”

“ you sound like an alcoholic right now. You

drank two bottles of wine in one go. Who does
that? ”

“ I am not an alcoholic sthembiso!. Many people

drink two bottles of wine and it’s not like
something that I am always doing. Hell I
deserved to drink one after the days I’ve had. ”
“ So you are going to run to the bottle every
time something bad happens? ”

“ what? No!. How could you even think that?. ”

he’s hurting my feelings.

“ if it’s not like that then you will stop drinking. ”

“ I will stop when I want to not because you tell
me to. This was not my first drink. I am a very
responsible person. I could never put my life in
danger or anyone else’s because I drank a
bottle of wine.. ”

“ but you did put our child’s life in danger. What

kind of mother are you going to be if you fail
now to put the needs of your child first and
make the right decisions ” I look at him shocked
and hurt. I see regret on his face about what he
has just said. “ lwandle…. . ” I stop him.

“ don’t blame me sthembiso for your mother’s

actions. I am not like her and will never be like
her. My mama raised me right and I know I am
going to be the best mother to my kids like how
my mama is to us. I am sorry that I was
reckless and irresponsible and didn’t think
about what if I am carrying a child in me. I love
you and I am here for you but you will not use
me as your punching bag with words or even
sex. You need to talk to someone about what
you are feeling inside cause bottling things
inside is not going to help you because sooner
or later that bottle is going to be full and it will
burst. When it does that someone is going to be
hurt and it’s likely to be me. See a therapist or
someone or get a hobby that you will take out
that anger on. ” I leave him standing there and
go to the bathroom. I brush my teeth, take a
quick shower and change. He is still in the
bedroom and I leave him there and go to the
house to prepare dinner.
He comes in looking like a lost puppy and I
guess everyone can see and feel the tension
between us. I ignore him and cook until I am
done.. Plating for twenty people is not fun at all.
Lelo is sleeping but I plate for her as well.
Everyone takes their food, some eat in the
kitchen and some in the living room and dining
room. I take a bowl to him to wash his hands,
he does then I put our plate between us. We eat
silently but I’m not hungry cause I ate at the
restaurant but I force myself cause I don’t want
him to eat alone.
“ thank you. The food was delicious. ” he says. I
nod.

“ we will wash the dishes lwandle. Go and get

some rest.. ” aunty lindiwe says..

“ thank you aunty.” I wash my hands then leave

the house and enter our hut. I take off my dress
and head wrap and shoulder blanket, I fold them
nicely then get in bed. I find myself thinking
about his words about what kind of mother am I
going to be?. It hurt to hear him say that or even
think that I might be a bad mother. I wipe my
tears, close my eyes, pray and sleep. I don’t
know what time it is cause I feel him getting in
bed with his cold body. I try not to freeze but I
fail cause he is cold.

“ I didn’t mean to hurt you by saying that. I didn’t

meant to say it. It was wrong of me to think that
you will be a bad mother to our kids. You could
never be a bad mother lwandle because you are
kind and loving. Our kids are going to be
blessed to have you as their mother.” He places
his hand on my stomach. “ I can’t wait to have
kids with you and watch them grow with you.
I'm sorry. I’m sorry I hurt you and I'm sorry i'm
taking out my frustrations on you. I will talk to
someone I promise you. Please forgive me.” He
says. I keet quiet, close my eyes again and
sleep. He kisses my head and pulls me close to
him.
[22/05, 06:37] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 13

He is still sleeping when I wake up and slip

away from his tight grip and go to the bathroom
to shower and make breakfast for everyone. I
quickly shower then quietly leave our hut and go
to the kitchen and I start preparing breakfast.
Now that I am sober and had some sleeping I
understand and realise why sthembiso was so
mad. I was very irresponsible drinking while I
knew that I haven’t taken birth control pills. I
know I forgot and it slipped my mind to take
one but drinking while I could be pregnant is
very wrong. I was reckless and I need to
apologize to him.
I think he was scared too and didn’t mean what
he said about me being a bad parent but I just
wish he would stop focusing on us getting
pregnant. I touch my stomach and realise a
little peanut could be inside my stomach but for
me to know I have to take the pregnancy test
and know for sure if I am or not pregnant. I
continue to make breakfast fast until lelo
comes in and she smiles. I offer her a smile
back.

“ morning sis lelo ” she laughs then groans and

touches her head. “ hangover? ”
“ good morning lwandle. I have a terrible
headache. Drinking that wine messed with me.
Was bhuti sthe really mad? ”

“ just a little mad but we sorted it out. ” I lie

through my teeth but she doesn’t need to know
that. “ here, have some coffee. You’ll feel better.
” I give her a cup of strong coffee. The whole
kitchen gets full and we focus on making
breakfast. The helpers help us serve everyone.
“ everything okay lwandle? ” the other aunt asks
me.
“ with what aunt? ” she look at me like girl
please, you know what she’s asking you about.

“ you and sthembiso? ” I am not going to tell

them about is arguing cause I really don’t want
them involved unless I have to. “ we are fine
aunty. Nothing is wrong. ” she nods and drinks
her tea. I make our breakfast then take it to our
hut. I open the door and he is still sleeping.
That’s unlike him. I put our food down then sit
next to him.

I shake him lightly and wake him up. “ baby?

Baby….” he moves but he doesn’t turn and look
at me. I shake him again. “ baby? Baby?... ”

“ hmmm? ” he says then turns and looks at me.

I don’t know if he’s mad or what cause he
seems closed off. A calm and quiet sthembiso
is very scary. He is making me feel scared right
now like how I first met him when he was just
my boyfriends brother. He sits up and the duvet
falls off and revels his perfect chest. He folds
his arms then looks at me. He’s very
intimidating and again he is scaring me. “ I’m
sorry about last night. What I did was very
irresponsible and I m not going to do it again. I
understand why you were mad and if I was in
your shoes I would have reacted the same. I
don’t want me drinking alcohol to come
between us and cause problems and so I am
going to stop cause arguing over this is not
worth it. I don’t want things to seem as if I don’t
listen to you and I do as I pleases. I respect you
a lot and I love you. I am sorry for being
disrespectful to you and being reckless.”

“ is that all? ” he says cocking his head to the

side. I lean backward and pull away from him.
His raises his left eyebrow and looks at me.
“ what’s wrong? ” he asks. I shake my head no.
“ why are you pulling away from me? Lwandle
are you scared of me now? ” he gets up and his
dick is semi hard, it is always like that. I stand
there and look at him. I don’t now why I am
being like this, what’s going on with me?.
“ lwandle?!.... ” he says my name. I look at him
again. I can feel my body start to shake. “ can I
go to take the pregnancy test? ” he shakes his
head and brushes his face. He takes a deep
breath in and out, looks at me. “ am I scarring
you? ” I nod.

“ I’m sorry baby. I could never hurt you lwandle.

Ever!. Why are you asking for permission to
take the pregnancy test? ” he’s concerned.

“ you are cold and distant from me. You are

giving me this weird and intimidating energy
and you are scarring me. I am apologizing to
you but you are not even acknowledging it. ”

“ I heard you and I accept your apology baby.

Come here. ” I go to him, he takes my hand.
Takes off my head wrap, my shoulder blanket
and undresses me. “ sthembiso… . ” he goes to
lock the door.

“ ssshhhhh, let me apologize to you. ” I lay in the

bed and he gets between my legs and his dick
is rock hard right now. “ I don’t want to dictate
how you live your life ” He kisses my neck. “ I
want you to be happy with me and not scared of
me… . ” he suckles on my nipples and I moan
and hold his head there. “ I’m sorry for forcing
this pregnancy issue down your throat…. .” he
pinches my nipples then he leaves wet kisses
on my stomach. He flexes his shoulders,
making my thighs to open wider. He plants
kisses on my pubic bone and I moan and move
my lips. “ sthem… … ” he doesn’t let me finish
calling his name cause I feel his hot, wet tongue
down there and as he muffs me. My ass moves
off the bed but he grabs my waist and pins it
down and fucken muffs me like crazy. His
beard tickles my thighs and makes my blood
run in all different places all, over my body. He
keeps nibbling on my clit and tongue fucking
me until my body begins to shake. I press his
head harder on me then move my hips cause
I’m about to come but he suddenly stops, flips
me over to my stomach. I get on all fours
arching my back and he enters me. We both
moan, I’m still a little sore but he fucks me good
and oh so sweet. I lay my face on the pillow,
grab my ass cheeks opening myself more to
him. He groans then I feel his thumb on my
anus. He rubs the pad of his thumb around it
and I deeply moan.

His thrusts get more fast and the smacking of

sweaty skin and moaning fills our bedroom. I
hear the tv volume going up and I guess we are
loud. He fucks me so good I forgot where I am
as I climax and contract my muscles around his
dick. He turns me and I lay on my back and he
enters me again. He takes my lips to his and we
kiss passionately. I open my legs wider and sink
my nails deep on his ass. He gives me what I
want and thrusts in me long, hard and deep. I
moan in his mouth and pour out my love for him
as we make sweet passionate love.

He leaves my mouth and keeps whispering over

and over again how much he loves me. He
entwines our hands together. “ looks at me in
the eyes ” he says thrusting in me deep. “ don’t
close your eyes!. Look at me!. ” tears well in my
eyes and they want to fall but I stop them today
feels very different making love with him

it feels so much deeper. “ you feel that?, our

hearts are beating as one. ” he flexes his hips
and fucks me hard, knocking the air out of my
body. My body begins to feel really hot and he
looks at me smiles. Tears fill my eyes and they
fall cause I have never felt this kind of love or
experienced this kind of love making. His dick
feels like it’s growing inside me and filling me.
He kisses my tears away smiling. I can feel
every nerve his dick touches. I can feel his
blood flowing in his veins and his heartbeat
matching mine. What is going on?. My body
literally feels hot like I’m on fire. He puts his
forehead on mine, I shake as I feel my orgasm
approaching. The blood flowing in my veins
makes me feel dizzy. He claims my lips again
and kisses me hard then bites my neck and I
lose it and climax screaming his name. He
cums too and swallows my cries groaning. We
hear the sound of thunder hitting hard and
something breaking then a wolf howls. What
the hell?!.

Sthembiso quickly gets off me, wears his pants,

shoes, then T-shirt and runs out of the room.
What the hell is going on?. “ sthembiso?!
Sthembiso?! ” I try to get up but my body feels
heavy like I have no energy. I feel very tired and
sleepy. I close my eyes and let sleep take over.

It’s dark outside when I wake up. I get up and

wear my clothes cause somehow I don’t want
to take a bath even though I know I smell like
sex. I open the door and it feels cold outside
like it’s going to snow. I hog my shoulder
blanket around my shoulders. I want to go to
the main house but my feet seem to carry me to
another direction. The wind picks up and is very
harsh on my arms and hands. The whole yard is
bright with lights during the night so you can
see in every corner of the yard. I turn around the
corner and I see my father in-law. His back is
against me. I go and stand next to him but get
the fright if my life when I see him with two
huge wolfs. I scream, he turns and looks at me.
I’m about to run back to the house when he
grabs my hand and stops me.

“ don’t be scared lwandle ” he says smiling. He

throws his arm around my shoulder and brings
me close to him. I am so scared I’m literally
shaking. “ they won’t hurt you, I promise you. ”
he says laughing softly then shakes his head.
“ wolves baba, here?, in South Africa? ” I say
looking at them. The wolves take a step back
away from us. “ look at how beautiful they are?,
do you want to touch them? ” I shake my head
no. “ give me your hand my daughter. They
won’t hurt you, I promise you. ” I give him my
hand and the grey wolf steps forward and sniffs
my hand and licks it. I almost pull it away
scared that it is going to bite me but my father
in law holds it still. “ see?, he is just feeling you.
” I stop shaking and my breathing how back to
normal.

“ it’s a he baba? ” he nods proudly smiling. “ it is.

He’s handsome neh? ” I laugh. The wolf gets
closer to me and I run my fingers through it’s
hair and it growls softly closing it’s eyes. The
hair feels so fine and soft between my fingers, I
just want to rub myself all over it naked. It has
black and grey moor hair but the dominating
colour is black and it is up to my waist when I’m
standing, so I crouch down and look at it’s grey
eyes. They are so sticking and somewhat
familiar but I don’t know anyone who has grey
eyes. It licks my face and I giggle. It run both my
fingers on it’s hair then it runs it’s hair on my
neck and licks the spot sthembiso bit me. I
quickly get up and look at my father in law and
he is watching me and the wolf carefully.

“ have you seen sthembiso baba?, he left after…

. ” yeah he left when he heard the wolf howling
and the lighting striking something. “ baba what
did the lighting strike? ” the wolf sniffs me
again then it runs off to somewhere followed by
the other one.

“ I saw him getting in his cousin's car and

leaving. The lighting stroke in a sacred place
here in the yard. It did the same when you guys
first got intimate. Go and get something to eat.
You need the strength. ” my stomach grumbles
and I do feel hungry. “ are these wolves from
the family or they are just strays? ”

He laughs shaking his head and he looks like a

proud dad who has just experienced one of his
proudest moment as a parent. “ they are not
strays lwandle. I never thought something like
this would ever happen in our family ever again.
Thank you. ” he takes my hand and we go to the
house. I’m confused. Why is he thanking me?
What did I do?. We get in the house and they are
all cooking and happy. This is weird cause they
are looking at me different like they are proud.
God did they hear us having sex?. I blush
furiously. Where is sthembiso to face this
embarrassment with me?.
[22/05, 06:41] H₂: CHAPTER 14

The way I’m eating you would swear I never ate

the whole day and actually now that I remember,
I really didn’t eat anything. My stomach rumbles
and they laugh. “ did you eat today dear? ” aunt
lindiwe asks me. “ no aunty I didn’t and I’m
really hungry. I could a horse right now. ” they
laugh again.

“ don’t worry dear I’ll dish up for you. ” she says.

I look around and I notice lelo is not in the
kitchen, I wonder where she is. “ aunty have you
seen lelo and where is sthembiso cause he ran
out like he had to leave in a hurry?” the kitchen
goes silent.

“ lelo went to bed early. She said she was tired

and had to call her boyfriend or something. ”
aunty says. “ and sthembiso?. ” she shrugs her
shoulder. I sigh. I think I can hear someone’s
thoughts and I can hear them running and
huffing but it doesn’t feel like it’s a person
rather an animal but I think I know that animal.
The feeling I get is that it’s a huge beast and it
is running in the veld, it feels like it is the first
time it is running and it is happy. Somehow I’m
connected to that animal. I feel very close to it.
It is happy and I can feel it’s happiness cause it
is smiling.

I chuckle and shake my head. “ what are you

smiling about? ” uncle sipho asks me. I look at
him smiling “ u hmm nothing uncle… it’s just
that something is happening and I… . ” I don’t
finish what I was going to say because I feel
this scent. Aura and it is so strong and powerful.
I can feel this heartbeat. His powerful presence.
The way he walks and the steps he is taking,
calculated steps and our heartbeats are beating
the same. I get up and walk slowly to the door
watching it. The door opens and he gets it. He
looks so big and strong. An Alpha. There is
something different about him. Something that
makes me want submit to him. I look at him
and he cocks his head and looks at me straight
in my eyes and I see something shift in them.
They change colours. From brown to grey then
brown. I hear a growl deep in his throat and I
cast my head down and I find myself dropping
to my knees and rubbing my face on his legs. A
wolf howls and it sounds like it is somewhere
near the yard.

His hands palms my face and they are so warm.

He picks me up like I weigh nothing and brings
me close to his face. He smells me again and
kisses me where he bit me. I remember the wolf
did the same thing. He tilts my head to look at
him. I look at him then he claims my mouth and
kisses me and I melt in his arms. I think I hear
him laughing at me. I pull away from the kiss
and look at him but he is not smiling. I hear him
laughing again. I shake my head and look at him
confused.

“ love are you okay? ” his voice has changed too.

It is more deeper now. It carries so much
authority and it makes my body shudder in a
good way and it gets covered with goosebumps.
“ you sound and look so different. It is still you
but you are…wow. Where were you? ” he
chuckles.

“ did you miss me my Luna ” I hear aunty

lindiwe say ‘oh my God ’ then she sobs. “ Luna?,
what does that mean? ” he kisses me again. “ it
means my queen. Let’s feed you. Aunty what
are we eating? ” I felt the atmosphere in the
kitchen changing when sthembiso entered the
kitchen. They are all standing up and I look at t
hem weirdly. He let’s me sit down first then he
sits and they sit after he has sat.

“ what is going on here because I know

something is going on?. ” I look at sthembiso
and he is looking at his dad then I hear
something like she’s not ready. “ sthembiso? ”
he looks at me. “ yes Luna? ” somehow that
makes me smile. “ are you talking about me? ”
his furrows his face. “ what do you mean love? ”
I shake my head cause maybe I’m going crazy.
“ I think I’m hearing voices, I mean thoughts that
are not spoken out loud by you. Am I going
crazy? ” he shakes his head. “ you are not crazy
baby but no human can read hear other
people’s thoughts.” He peaks my cheek but I
feel nervousness from him. Aunty lindiwe
places food on the table and I look at it but I
don’t want to eat it. “ can I have some red meat,
medium rare and lots of it and really really cold
water? ”

“ are you feeling okay baby? ”

“ I’m hungry sthembiso. I could eat a whole cow
right now and I want meat only and water. ” he
looks at his aunt. “ please make it aunty ” she
nods. “ you can have some chicken in the
meantime. ” I shake my head no. Sthembiso
eats his food. “ where were you baby? ” he
almost chokes on his food. I pat him on the
back until he stops coughing. “ I went to the
farm I bought baby. I had something to do there.
” huh? That doesn’t make sense at all. Aunty
places the meat in front of me and it’s a plate
full of meat. She places the jar with water and
glasses in front of us. I take the fork and cut the
meat into bite sizes cause I remember the time
I made him food at my parents house he did
that. She gives us a bowl to wash our hands
then I take my fork and begin to eat but he is
looking at me weirdly. I eat then stop and look
at him.
“ what’s wrong?, you did not eat like me the
whole day and night and so why are you not
eating? ” he smiles. “ you are suppose to let me
have the first bite before you eat Luna. In case
the food is poisoned. No offence aunty but you
understand what I mean. ” she nods but I don’t.
“ I feed him and he eats. “ there!. You are not
dead now let’s eat. ” I hear that growl again and
I look down. Why did I do that?. We continue to
eat silently but everyone in the house is chatting
but not us. It feels like we are having a
conversation between us but silently. This is so
weird. “ baby am I dreaming?

did everything that happened today real? ” he

chuckles then pinches me. “ hey now, that hurt!.
” he laughs. “ you are not dreaming baby. ”

“ I think I saw wolves. No I saw ubaba with two

wolves. They were so huge and the grey and
black one somehow reminded me of you cause
it did the same thing you did. ” the house is
quiet now.

“ what same thing? ” he asks me. “ you smelling

me and kissing my nape. ” he puts his fork
down. “ did the wolf scare you? ” why is he not
surprised or freaked out that I saw wolves?.
“ no they didn’t. I like the grey one and it’s fur. It
was so soft, fluffy and I wanted to rub myself all
over it. ” he smiles. “ would you like to see it
again? ” I think I would. “ I would cause there’s
something about it and it’s like it’s a part of me
is connected to it. Like the wolf is mine like you
are. ” he nods.

“ wait!. Why are you not surprised about me

telling you about the wolves? ” he stops eating
and looks at me. His dad speaks first.

“ we have seen them before lwandle and we are

no longer scared of them. ” wow!.
“ but here in Africa baba?, don’t they leave in
Alaska or somewhere where it is cold? ”

“ they do but they also can live under warm

places depending on the temperature. They do
however have to spend at least most of the
time where the weather is cool and it’s snowing.
There are many things that live in this world
that can shock you lwandle.”

“ that is true. So the wolves come how many

times a year to visit you?. ”
“ they haven’t done that in almost 200 hundred
years. Today something beautiful happened
and they revealed them selves to us. We had
lost hope that something like will ever happen
but our Gods were waiting for the right moment.
I think the whole world knows now that there’s a
new king in town. ” hmmmm. Why so I feel like
what he has just told me has a double
meaning?. “ do you believe in spirit animals my
daughter?.”

“ I used to have a dog when I was growing up

but she died and I loved her very much. I do
think that she’s watching over me like Sandile.
So I believe in spirit animals like how I believe in
our ancestors and God.” I tell him. He nods
understanding.

“ spirit animals sometimes they reveal

themselves in different ways. Some are sent to
give us love, heal us, protect us and guide us.
They have their own reason why they are in our
lives and why they were sent to us. I think if
they could talk they would let us know why they
are here. ”

“ wow baba I have never looked at it that way.

Baby do you think the black and grey wolf was
sent to me because maybe I need protection? ”

“ if it is then it won’t leave you. It will always be

on your side and I think if you are in any sort of
danger of feel scared or distressed it would
know and come to you right away wherever you
are. But do you want to know what I think? ” I
nod. “ I think the wolf is taken by you cause
baby who wouldn’t?. Have you seen how
beautiful you look? ” I blush.

“ I still smell like you. I didn’t bath baby. ” I

whisper to him. He laughs. “ I know. I could
smell my scent on you the moment I drove in
and you smell good baby. ” I giggle.

“ I’m tired baby. Can we go and sleep?. ”

“ you should rest now lwandle and stop waking

up so early. We have helpers here at home.
There’s no need for you to be helping them. ”
aunty lindiwe says. I nod.

“ good night family. I will see you tomorrow. ”

we get and leave. We get in our hut and it is
clean. The bed has clean sheets and duvet and
it smells like water and nature. I love it. I sigh
and throw myself on the bed. I look at my man
and he looks so yummy. I look the other way
and see the pregnancy tests. “ baby?, I forgot to
take the pregnancy tests ” I tell him.

“ forget about them baby. I’m going to throw

them in the bin. ”

“ what?, I think we should see if I’m pregnant or

not. ”
“ no Luna. We will wait for your monthly cycle
then we will find out then if we are pregnant or
not. ” I sigh

“ do you want us to take a shower? ” he asks

taking my clothes off.

“ no. I want to sleep. Do you? ”

“ I like you smelling like this. Every man that will
try to come close to you will now know that I
have claimed you and you are mine. They will
smell me in you from far away. ” I laugh how
will the man smell his sperm in me because I’m
going shower in the morning and his scent will
be gone. He takes his clothes off then switches
the lights off.

“ baby? ”

“ yes my lovely Luna ” he gets in the bed and

spoons me.
“ are you hiding something from me? ” I feel him
closing his eyes.

“ you trust me Luna right? ”

“ yes I do. ”
“ and you love me and accept me as I am? ”

“ flaws and all. ”

“ trust me that I will tell you the truth when the

time is right.”

Ok baby. Tomorrow I’m going to see my mom

and Millie. ”
“ ok baby. I will go with you. ”

“ I was hoping to take lelo with me if that’s okay?

”

“ it is baby. I have something to do too

tomorrow with dad. ”
“ ok baby. I love you. ”

“ I love you too my Luna. ”

I love this man. I really do and I hope what he

will tell me when the time is right won’t shock
me. As long as he won’t tell me that he is dying
or he’s going away then I will be fine. I close my
eyes and sleep. I dream about wolves chasing
me but I’m not scared, I’m actually laughing and
happy. They chase me until I fall and the grey
one looks at me then licks my face and I giggle.
It lays down next to me and I lay myself on top
of it and feel it’s fur. I love it’s fur. The other
black one is watching us more like guarding us
but it also looks happy and has something
familiar about it. I laugh and rub my face on my
new favourite fur and it growls pleased.
[22/05, 06:42] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 14

#NotEdited.

It’s the next morning and we are on our way to

Newcastle to see my family. I miss them a lot
and there is a lot I want to talk them about. I
want to go and see the prophetess so she can
tell me what is going on with me. I don’t feel like
me but I know I’m still me. I woke really hungry
again and I wanted to eat something meaty. I’m
scared of taking the pregnancy test. I wanted to
but sthembiso stopped me. He wouldn’t let me
and told me yet again that we should wait for
my monthly cycle.

I’m having weird dreams, I think I’m hearing

voices and I can hear other people thoughts. I
heard lelo thoughts in the morning when she
recalled the phone conversation she had with
her police boyfriend. It scared me and when I
asked her how things are with her “ busy ”
boyfriend she told me that he did call her and
they talked. She still loves that fool who’s
probably cheating on her.
I have to call thembeka and talk to her cause
I’m really worried and I haven’t had a chance to
call her but I will when I have seen mom and
Millie. She has also been quiet and it’s unlike
her to be so quiet. I hope she is not up to no
good. Cause Millie being quiet means trouble
for someone and those damn witches are too
quiet for my liking. Wherever they are they are
brewing trouble and after what happened, they
are up to something and I wonder if the sisters
are still close or maybe they are not hence the
reason why they are this quiet.

“ penny for your thoughts Luna? ” I look at him

as he is driving.
“ you know sthembiso I’m not the kind of
person to poke on something or someone but
when it in loves me I have to know.

“ what are you saying Luna? ”

“ that!. Exactly that word. We make passionate

amazing love then you suddenly get up and
leave me just like that then you come back and
give me some lame excuse that you went to the
farm cause you had something to do and most
of all you come back all different and call me
names you have never called me before?!.
Where were you and what happened to you?!. ”

“ are you serious right now!. You want us to talk

about this while I’m driving?. Why didn’t you ask
me all of this when we were at home and why
are you shouting lwandle!. ”

“ why did I have to ask you when it was you who

left me there?. You didn’t even apologize to me
sthembiso. I’m ahouting because I know you’re
lying to me and it makes me angry!. ” I am so
mad.
“ I told you didn’t I that I will tell you when the
time is right?!. ”

“ So I must take your word for it and wait for

you to decide when is the right time for me to
know what you are keeping from me. I am not
your child sthembiso. I am going to be your wife.
You do not decide what I need to know and
when. I know maybe you are keeping things for
me cause you think I’m not ready to hear them
or maybe you are trying to protect me but let
me know so I will let you know what I think and
them we make a decision together. Just don’t
make decisions about my life sthembiso. ”

“ why can’t you trust me and know that I have

your best interests at heart. I am not treating
you like a child or making decisions about your
life. Lwandle just give me time to sort some
things out then I promise you I will be open to
you.” He won’t tell me what I need to know so I
am just going to let it go.

“ are you still going to talk to someone about

your anger issues and about everything else
that you discovered. ” he huffs and grips the
Starling wheel.
“ I don’t want to talk about that. I will talk to
someone when I get time. ” but he said he
would. Why is he changing his mind.

“ did the detective call you about what how

Charles’s bail hearing went? ”

“ he did call me and he told me that… . Someone

stole the evidence. His docket is gone and so
he was granted free bail. No docket, no case.” I
am so shocked right now. How sthembiso not
tell me what happened?. He attacks me then he
gets to walk away free?. I have never been this
hurt in my life.

“ why didn’t tell you me sthembiso?. ” I ask him.

“ I was going to tell you but then I call you and

you were drunk. I was going to tell you but it
slipped my mind cause I was angry with you.”
he forgot something important to me. I keep
quiet and look out the window. We drive in
silence. “ so now you are not going to talk to
me?. ”
“ No. ”

“ What do you want me to do baby? ”

“ leave me to my thoughts. ” I tell him. He looks

at me like one have just hurt him. I look out the
window and ignore him. I don’t know what to
think of him right now. He keeps things from
me then expects me to just accept it cause he
says so?. Will our marriage be like this?, he tells
me what to do and I must follow his rules and n
it ask questions?. Is this the kind of marriage I
want to be?. What is that promise that our
ancestors made with each other that made us
to be together?. Are we some kind of sacrifice
to them?. Why did they choose us?.

“ let’s drive by the mall and but them something.

”

“ can we stop by where Theo works and find out

the status of the car? ” he nods. We go to the
garage and the car is not yet sold. I tell them
that there is no need for them to sell it anymore.
I’m going to go to BMW and make a trade in
with that one. They do charge me a price of
keeping the car and I happily pay it. I ask Theo
to drive the car ato my parents house cause
when I get there I’m going to get the car papers
then drive to BMW. He agrees and goes.

We go to the mall and we do some shopping.

Well I’m the one who’s grocery shopping cause
sthembiso is pushing the trolley..

“ I don’t like your silence. ” he says.

“ and I don’t like your secrets and lies. ” I tell
him.

“ can we just shop then leave? ” he says and I

hear that growl again. He is getting irritated. We
shop then I pay using his card and we go to the
parking lot. As we get closer I see someone
standing next to the car. Sthembiso gets tense
next to me and I feel his anger and rage go from
10℅ to 150 ℅ when he sees his birth mother in
our car. He is raging mad.
“ please stay here and don’t cause a scene
sthembiso. I will talk to her. Please. ” I beg him.
He keeps looking at her and I see her
approaching us

Advertisement
so I quickly go to her and stop her.

“ Stop. He doesn’t want to talk to you Phindile!. ”

she looks at me like I’m the him beneath her
shoe stuck.

“ I am not here for you!. I want to talk to my son!.

” she says with so much attitude.
“ he doesn’t want to talk to you!. If I was you I
would go back to the hole I crawled out of. Wait
how did you know we were her? How did you
know where we are parked?. ”

“ sthembiso?, sthembiso my son please we

need to talk!. ” she says shouting so sthembiso
can hear her and she’s ignoring the questions.

“ you are drawing attention to us phindile stop!.

”

“ it’s you that has to stop. Why are you busy

meddling in things that don’t concern you?. He
is my son and I have every right to talk to him
and you won’t stop me. ” I look at sthe and he is
not happy. I go to him and place my hand on his
chest. I can feel his heartbeat like it’s mine.

“ get her away from me lwandle!. I do not want

to talk to her!. ” he is standing stone cold and
his eyes are on his birth mother. “ you need to
tell her that cause she won’t listen to me and
you can see she’s drawing attention to us. Tell
her that you don’t want to talk to her maybe she
will listen. ”

“ I told her that I don’t have a mother and I want

nothing to do with her. She doesn’t exist in my
life. Never has been and never will. ” I don’t
know what to do cause I know phindile is going
to shout.

She comes towards us and you can see that

she is determined that sthe will listen to her
whether he wants to or not. She stops where we
are standing and looks at sthe. Her eyes get full
with tears and I roll my eyes. Sthe takes the
trolley and leaves her standing there and I
follow him. I help him put the grocery in the
boot and phindile follows us. Sthe closes the
boot and I get in the car. He gives the car guard
money then gets in the drivers seat and is
closing the door but phindile pulls it before the
door shuts and it opens and she stands there.

“ you cannot blame me for what my sister did.

You cannot punish me for what she did cause
she ruined both our lives. She stole my
children’s from me and I am hurting as much as
you are. Sthembiso I am your mother and all I’m
asking for is please give me chance to be a
mother she never was to you. I can give you the
love she never showed you. I love you my son
please don’t let her win again. ” oh my God I
don’t believe a word that woman is saying.

Sthembiso closes his eyes then laughs and

shakes his head. His nostrils are flaring as his
laughing. He stops laughing then looks at
phindile. “ my mother?, you?. I grew right in front
of your eyes and not even once did you feel that
one am your son. Your motherly instincts didn’t
kick in because you don’t have the slightest
bone on your body to be a mother. You stalk me
then show up here and tell me this rubbish
coming out or your mouth about being my
mother?!. Ok tell me this then. ” a the says
looking at her.
“ who killed my brother?, who fed him poison
and who bought it phindile? ” she looks at him
shocked. “ one of you killed my brother and you
know very well who did. So tell me. Who killed
your other son? ” he tears fall. Crocodile tears.

“ it wasn’t me I swear my son. I… .. ”

“ don’t you dare call me your son. I am not your

son and I will never be him. If you can’t answer
me that then let the dam door go and Oh tell
your witch friends that I am coming after them.
Who ever fed my brother poison is going to shit
themselves cause I am going to break, tear out
every limb in their body. Even if it’s you woman
who calls herself my mother. Tell sonto that
her dogs better be ready cause war is coming.
Blood for blood. ” he says the pushes her
forcefully and closes the door then drives out.

When sthembiso said all those things to

phindile he sounded different. I felt his rage but
his body showed no signs of rage. I don’t know
how he does this this of controlling himself.
Phindile stands there looking at the car until she
disappears from our view. “ what are you
planning to do? ”
He looks at me then looks at the road “ nothing.
I was just scaring her and getting her off my
back. ” he says lying smoothly.

“ what happened to you yesterday that brought

back this lying man in front of me. Why do lies
come out of your mouth so easily like it’s
nothing?. ”

“ I am not having this conversation with you and

we will not talk about it!. ” he says firmly..
“ You sound like sthembiso, you walk like
sthembiso and you even look like him but you
are not my sthembiso. Who are you! ” he smirks.

“ Your Alpha. ” he says then steps out of the car.

He is my what?.
[22/05, 06:42] H₂: CHAPTER 15

My mom and Milly come out of the house

looking happy to see us. I’m in the car and they
help sthembiso with the groceries. My car is
here too but theo is not here. I’m in the car and I
am just collecting myself before I step out
cause I will cry the moment I see my mom. I
can’t let them know that we are fighting
because she will tell me that I shouldn’t get
married to him. I take a deep breath then step
out. I find them in the sitting room talking, well
it’s Milly who’s talking and sthembiso is
listening to her.

He said he is my alpha. What the hell in an

alpha?. An alpha male? of course he is but I
know the way he said it had a different meaning.
It sounded like it’s more than just a name or an
alpha male. “ sanibonani ekhaya. ( good
morning family) ” I put on my fake smile
greeting them. I hug my mom then Milly. I
wonder where she was. I sit next to sthe. My
mom is watching me differently and has a
frown on her face but she doesn’t say anything.

“ wow sis you look good. Your skin is so

flawless. You look beautiful lwandle like you
were bathing in milk and the sun was kissing
your skin. Wow. ” she says eyeing me up and
down. Well the bruises are gone but I’m still me.
I don’t know what she means. Maybe I didn’t
look at myself properly when I showered or
maybe it’s because I was thinking too much. My
mom gets up and goes to the kitchen and I
follow her.
“ you look a little down. Are you okay? ” she
asks me. “ I am mama. I just miss you that’s all.
” I help her make coffee. She makes two cups
of tea and two cups of coffee.

“ Milly drinks tea now? ” I ask her confused. “ no

baby. It’s for you. You need it. ” I nod. Maybe it
will calm me down and I will feel better inside
and not hurt.

“ talk to me lwandle. What is going on?. ” I don’t

want to lie to my mother buy I also don’t want
her to hate sthembiso. “ can we go to the sitting
room. We would like to tell you something. ” she
looks at me worriedly. I take the cups and
follow her to the living room. We sit down and I
give sthembiso his coffee.

“ thank you he says. ” I look at him and the only

thing running through my mind is ‘ I am your
alpha. ” it rings like a mantra over and over
again.

“ what happened the day you called me and

asked me to give you the prophetess number. ”
she drinks her tea. I relay the story of what
happened until we got to Vryheid but I don’t tell
them about who is sthembiso’s mother. She
looks so hurt.

“ did he rape you? ” she asks me. She looks so

scared right now. “ no mama he didn’t. I
overpowered him and ran away to the
neighbours house ” she looks at sthembiso and
he looks down.

“ I’m sorry mama I wasn’t there to protect her.

He will get what is coming to him. ” he says.
“ sthembiso I gave you my daughter because I
trusted that you will keep her safe and
protected but then she gets attacked at her own
home?. What if this friend if yours comes back
and huts her again and does worse than what
he already did?. First night she visits you and
this happens and I’m suppose to trust you again
with her life? ”

“ she is safe now and protected mama. I will

make sure that nothing of that sort happens to
her again and Charles will get what is coming to
him.”
“ I hope so because I won’t let my daughter be
in any danger. Ancestors or not sthembiso she
won’t marry you if this thing happens again. I
don’t care how old she is. You understand me?.
”

“ yes mama I do. ” he says. “ are you both happy

cause right now you don’t look happy like the
last time I saw you?.”

“ we are happy mama. ” we both say at the

same time although we both know we are not.
She nods.
“ so is true? ” she asks looking at me. “ what is
Millie? ” I ask her. Her eyes are so wide and
she’s eager to know. Millie can be such a child
sometimes.

“ Millicent shut up. It is none of your business!. ”

“ what is she talking about mama?.”

“ my son are you okay?. There are rumours that
sonto and phindile were fighting and phindile
accused sonto of stealing her kids. ” his whole
body goes rigid.

“ it is true mama. ” he tells them what happened

and my mom wipes her tears as sthembiso
talks about it. I can feel his hurt and anger. He
is very angry and I feel like his anger is growing
everyday.

“ oh my son. I am so sorry for what is

happening in your life. I cannot believe how
cruel that woman is. We are here for you
sthembiso. All of us. I know I’m going to be your
mother in law but I also want you to know that
you have a mother in me. Okay? ”

“ thank you mama. ” she puts her teacup and

saucer down then folds her hands and looks at
us. “ take care of my child sthembiso. I want to
see her happy and smiling not sad and looking
like she wants to cry. Whatever problems you
both have fix them but if she’s not making you
happy please bring my child back where you
took her. You too lwandle, if sthembiso fails to
make you happy like you deserve? Come home
baby okay?. ” I nod
“ I will mama. ” he says looking at me and I wish
I knew what is going inside that mind of his
cause ever since I woke up. I can’t hear his
thoughts like I did yesterday. “ mama? ” she
looks at me. “ I want to go and see the
prophetess tomorrow. ”

“ oh baby she’s not at home. She left yesterday

and went to Limpopo and she’s going to be
back after a week. ”

“ is there a way I can get hold of her? ” I really

want to talk to her. She’s the only I think that
can make sense of the things I’m experiencing.

“ no baby. You will have to wait. Is it that

important? ” I shake my head no. Sthembiso
looks at me but I look away.

“ you brought the car back from the garage? ”

“ yeah. I’m going to do a trade in. ” I tell her

“why don’t you sell it lwandle and invest the
money. ” my mom says.

“ we need to have a car here at home mom. We

can’t keep using taxi’s while we have a car. ”

“ your car lwandle. Sandile left that car for you. ”

“ I know and I want us here at home to have a
car. ” Millie is excited but mom I shaking her
head.

“ I will buy you a car. You don’t need to trade in

this one. Sell it and buy your mom another car. ”

“ sthembiso I don’t want an expensive car. If

you really want us to have a car then buy an
affordable one that we can maintain. ” mom
says. “but mom?! ” Millie whines
“ keep quiet Millicent. Are you going to stay for
lunch and dinner? ” he looks at me.

“ no mama. We have to go back to Vryheid ” I

was hoping I could sleep at home.

“ your uncles met with sthembiso’s uncle and

they decided that there is no need for lobola to
be paid again because they did everything. They
also brought back the gifts they had brought us.
So since we had already brought their gifts
they decided that in two weeks you two will get
married.” What? .

“ but I haven’t contacted that wedding planner?

” I tell my mom.

“ I did and everything is ready. We just need you

to get a dress and your bridesmaids dresses
and then the groom and his groom’s men ” she
says.

“ ok. ”
“ you can be excited about our wedding you
know. ” he says smiling.

“ of course I am. ” I fake smile again. “ hmmm ”

he says but I’m the only one who hears. “ I am
so excited baby. You are finally going to get
married ” she looks so happy and excited and I
really hope this wedding happens.

“ mom, we have to go now. I will see you on the

weekend. Millie we will talk and prepare
everything.” She agrees. We say goodbye then
get in the car.

“ I was hoping I could stay and spend some

time with my family. ” he looks at me then
ignores me. I sigh and look out the window. He
starts the engine and drives away. He is so
silent and his silence is scaring me.

“ you told me that he didn’t flirt with you. ” he

says. I look at him confused.
“ what? Who? ” is he talking about Pat?. “ that
lawyer. You said he didn’t flirt with you but he
did and even invited you to go our for coffee. ”
oh God.

“ he said something like that.” Did he ask Pat or

did Pat tell him?. That idiot!.

“ and you lied when I asked you about it.”

“ It wasn’t important and I wouldn’t have gone
with him for coffee anyway. ”

“ you lied to me. ” his jaws clench.

“ Like how you are lying to me? ” I stare at him.

“ those are two different things . They are not

the same. ”
“ lies are lies sthembiso. I lied and you are lying
to me. ”

“ do you like him? ” what the hell?.

“ what?. How could you even ask me that?!. ” is

he crazy?.
“ well you lied about it and now you expect me
to believe that you don’t like him?.

“ Haven’t I proved myself that I love you and

love only you?. You question my love for you
sthembiso after everything I have put up with
your family and you?. What must I do to show
you that I love you and I am loyal to only you? ” I
break down cry. What more does this man want
from me?.

“ stay away from that boy. No contact or

anything. If I even feel a sniff or hear that he
was anywhere near you then hell will break
loose. ”

“ you are saying all this like I’m the one who is
chasing him?.I don’t give a damn about him!.
You should be telling him this not me!. ” tears
stream down my face.

“ I did tell him. Now I’m telling you. ” we are

getting closer to home. I don’t want to be in this
car with him.
“ right now I would rather be with him than you
in this car. ” oh God why did I say that!..

“ what did you just say? ” I keep quiet. “ what

the fuck did you just say to me? ” I look at
where we are and we are about to enter the
yard but he stops, parks the car and I hear the
doors locking. He is locking us in the car.

“ sthembiso let me out!. You are scaring me!. ” I

ask him. I am literally shaking cause his face is
full of rage. “ say what you said before!. ”
“ no!. I want to get out of this car now! ” I
scream at him. I hear that growl again and I wail.
What is happening to him. “ answer me damn it!.
” he shouts

“ leave me the fuck alone!. ” I feel a hot huge

slap on my face and everything becomes dark. I
see darkness only and my ears ring. I cover my
face with my arms but then he hits my back and
legs with his open palms. I scream and wail.
“ I’m sorry I didn’t mean it! I’m sorry! Please
don’t hit me. He hits me and I keep apologizing
for what I said.
I hear the door unlocking. I open it and I knock
something or someone over but I don’t care to
look because I run. I ran away from sthembiso
and away from the car. I hear him shouting my
name but I don’t look back because I’m scares
that he is going to catch me and hit me again. I
see people I have never seen before come out
of the house with sthe's dad and uncles. I run to
sthembiso father and hide myself behind him.

“ lwandle what’s going on?. ” his father asks.

“ he… he hit me baba!. ” he looks at me shocked
then I look up and see sthembiso running
towards us angry but he doesn’t get far cause a
wolf I saw yesterday comes out from nowhere
and charges toward sthembiso. I scream and
run to sthe cause I’m scared that the wolf is
going to hurt him but what I see shocks me and
I stop running and stand still. I see sthe ripping
his T-shirt off running then he changes into this
very huge black and grey Wolf. No what is this?,
it can’t be? Sthembiso is wolf?. I feel my legs
giving out and I fall but someone catches me
before my body hits the ground. I hear him
screaming my name. I look up and see
sthembiso fighting with that black wolf because
it is stopping him from coming closer to me.
Those eyes. He was the wolf I wanted to rub
myself all over it. He is the wolf with grey eye’s.
He hid this from me?. How long has he been
this way?......my eyes close and I see darkness.
[22/05, 06:43] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 15

#NotEditedSorry

I hear the sounds of people talking but I can’t

make out exactly what they are saying. There is
a woman too and I don’t think I know her
because I have never heard the voice before. I
know sthembiso is somewhere in the room and
I know he’s watching me and he knows I am
awake. I can feel his devastation, hurt and
anger but most of all I feel his shame for what
he did to. I feel him approaching and the room
goes silent.
“ sthembiso she’s asleep and you are not
allowed to come anywhere near her. ” someone
says and it’s a man. I haven’t opened my eyes
but I know he has stopped. “ I know I messed
up but I need to talk to her before I leave. ” he
says. What?

“ you are leaving me? ” I ask him opening my

eyes and they find him and connect with him.
He comes close and I move off the bed a little.
He stops and I see his jaws clenching.
“ Lwandle I’m sorry. I don’t know what
happened and I know that’s not an excuse for
me to do what I did but I’m sorry. You’re the last
person I would ever want to hurt and I did. I did
more than that. I broke your trust you and for
me to put my hands on you is something I never
thought I would ever do to you. ” he comes
close and a woman with snow whiite Afro hair
stands between me and him. “ Move the fuck
off thandiswa. I will not hurt her!. ”

“ you hurt her again we will all come after you.

Alpha or not. ” she says. Sthembiso growls and
shows her his fangs and I remember that I saw
him change into a wolf. “ stop it sthembiso you
are scaring her. ” the woman says who’s name I
now know is thandiswa. He looks at me then go
down like I don’t see them. His teeth look
normal.. “ sthembiso what’s going on? Who are
all these people and where are you going? ” he
smiles and I look at him and I know I love him. I
hate what he did but I still love him. It doesn’t
change how I feel about him although some
things did change.

“ Are not going to ask me if I’m a wolf? ” he

cocks his head to the side. “ sthembiso I saw
you turning into a wolf and honestly I don’t
know why you hid that from me?. ” I tell him.
“ I’m sorry to disturb you but can I explain some
things my daughter?. ” my father in law says.
“ yebo baba. ” I answer him.
“ sthembiso how is she?. ” his dad asks him. He
comes toe takes my hand and kisses it. “ her
blood pressure is fine now. We can talk dad. I
want her to k ow everything. ” his dad nods.
“ let’s go to the living room then. Her family is
here too. They have to be here for this because
it also involves them. ” my family is here?. “ an
you get up? ” he asks me. I nod. Thandiswa
takes my hand and helps me get up. I’m not
hurt so why is she helping me?.

We go to the living room and my whole family is

there including my mom and sister. I greet
everyone then sit next to my mom and hug her
tightly. “ I never thought l, well we never thought
that this day would ever come. I had lost hope
like my parents and our whole family. Lwandle
do you remember when we where outside and
you saw the wolves? ” I nod. “ and when you
asked me about the lighting hitting and I told
you it did the same thing again when you too
got intimate here at home?. ” I blush and nod.

“ I am going to tell you what happened and what

is happening now. Many, many hundreds of
years ago my great, great, great grandfather
was one day in the woods. He was alone
hunting. It was dark my grandfather said when
he told us the story. He saw this huge animal
running towards him and he thought it was
going to attack him. He shot at it with his spear
trying to protect himself. The animal made a
piercing cry and it fell. He waited to see if it is
dead and when he was sure he ran to it to see
what kind of beast it was. When he got there he
got the shock of his when he saw this animal
turning into a man and an animal. A wolf. He
looked and saw that the spear hit the man
straight in his heart. He knew that he had killed
one of his own kind. He took the man and ran
with him home. When he got there his father
saw that not only did he kill another wolf but he
killed an Alpha of another pack. They removed
the spear and took the man closer to where
they knew his pack would find him. They were
scared because they knew pack of the alpha
will come and attack them for killing their
alpha.” Ok this is interesting.

“ they got back and packed their belongings,

their pack and ran away. They later heard that
they buried the alpha but his Luna. His queen
who was also a healer cursed the family that
they would never ever birth alpha males in their
family and if they so they will never turn into
wolves ever again. They will live their lives as
only man and will never experience their animal
side again.” Wow. “ after years my family left
and went to the Luna and asked for forgiveness
but she was old and she had gotten blind. My
family paid dearly for the crime they did. They
took our land and women from our pack. No
pack wanted us and my family was left all alone.
The Luna said there is a way the curse can be
broken so our family can be forgiven. ” he says.
Hmm.

“ The Luna said that only her great, great, great

grandchild is the only one who is going to break
the curse. She said sons will be born on our
family but one of them will be the one to finally
break the curse when they mate. Lighting will
strike once, lightning will strike twice and
lighting will strike the third and finally time.
When the two chosen ones mate and give each
other their hearts the curse will be broken. She
didn’t say when the third lightning will strike and
we will wait and see what happens. I think you
get the picture of what I’m trying to say but it
you don’t let me explain. The wolf that was
killed was your ancestor killed by our ancestor.
Both of you come from the family of wolves and
when the both of you mated you broke the
curse that was made by your ancestor. When
lighting striked the third time sthembiso's wolf
wanted out that’s why he ran out. ” he stops and
everyone is looking at me. I have so many
thoughts and questions running around in my
mind.
“ sthembiso is not just any wolf. He is an Alpha

Dominant wolf. He will one day lead his own

pack when he is ready. When he bit you he
marked you and claimed you as his Luna. His
queen. He only found out about this the day you
brought him here, when we went to see our
Healer. He is a wolf too. What sthembiso did to
you as his Luna is not acceptable to us and your
family. He will be punished. Those are the rules.
We cannot have an Alpha after so many years
and the first thing he does is hurt his Luna. ” he
says.
“ lwandle I know what he did is very wrong and
he will be punished but you my child. You have
to mind the way you talk to your Alpha. Respect
sthembiso and humble yourself. He is an alpha
and you have to be submissive to him because
he will not tolerate your sharp tongue. ” my
mom says.

“ Luna sthembiso is still new to this and he

knows nothing about being an alpha wolf. He
doesn’t know how to control his wolf. He let’s
his wolf take over and control him when it feels
it is being disrespected. He has to control his
wolf and not let it take over him. The wolf must
never ever control him. He controls it. ” the man
I have no idea who he is says.
“ I come from the family of wolves but I have
never seen anyone or hear talks about us being
wolves uncle Jacob? ” I ask my father’s older
brother. He shakes his head.

“ lwandle we wanted to live a normal life and

your father promised us that we will never have
talks about us being wolves around you. We
were suppose to tell you about this on your
wedding day because we knew you were going
to be intimate with your husband but the
unfortunate happened. We didn’t k ow that you
had already slept with sthembiso and mated. In
our family lwandle the woman turn into wolves
only when they have met their chosen ones.
Their mates. You as you have mated with
sthembiso you are going to turn… . ” my uncle
says

“ but you are not going to turn now cause

something has happened. ” my mom says. I
frown looking at her. “ what do you mean mama?
”

“ Lwandle my love. My Luna. The woman I

worship the ground she walks on. I know you
wanted to wait and I kept forcing the issue but I
want you to know that, I didn’t do this
intentionally. I will understand if you are mad
and want nothing to do with me after what my
family and I have put you through. You are
pregnant with our children Luna and you can’t
turn into a wolf while pregnant. It is very
dangerous for you. You will turn once you have
our babies. ” he says.

“ I’m not mad at you that I am pregnant because

we didn’t use any protection. You keep saying
children and babies. Exactly how many babies
am I carrying?. ” I ask him. “ you are carrying
three babies. They are going to be like their
parents.” Thandiswa says.
“ Wow. Ohk. Am I going to give birth to normal
babies or? ” they laugh. “ normal babies lwandle.
I am going to be your caregiver. I’ll ne taking
care of you until you give birth. ” thandiswa says.
I nod.

“ you haven’t mentioned the other black wolf

baba. Who is it?. ” they all get silent and
sthembiso shifts then takes my hand. “ the
other black wolf is your protector and spirit
animal. It is sandile. He is watching over you. ” I
get shocked.

“ where is he now? ” I ask him. Sthembiso

smiles. “ when you call him he will come.. When
you are in trouble he will also come and protect
you like he did. ” he says. “ did you hurt him? ” I
ask him.

“ no baby I don’t cause you wouldn’t like that. I

smile. ” “ what do I call him? His name or he has
another name? ” they all. Chuckle. “ his name is
just fine baby. ” he says. “ wow this is a lot to
take in. Did you all ever find out what was my
ancestor running away from? ”

“ no one did but at the time there was a very

powerful witch. She was known to take people
like us and use them for very evil things but
then she disappeared and no one ever knew
what happens to her. We think he was running
away from her. ” wow.

“ Luna I have to go. I have to go away for a

couple of months but I will be back before our
kids are born. ” he say and I tear up. “ don’t
leave sthembiso. ”

“ I have to leave so I can know my animal side

and know how to control it. There are elders
where I am going and they are going to help me.
I don’t want to hurt you anymore than I have
already done. When I come back we will get
married. I am going to be a better husband,
father and an alpha. Okay Luna ” he says wiping
my tears.

“ what if you don’t get better and you don’t

come back to me, to us sthembiso? ” I ask him.

“ He will be back and better. Don’t worry

because he has to take his rightful place as our
alpha in our Dark Moon Pack when he comes
pack. ”
“ lwandle we hail from royalty. We don’t follow,
we lead and it’s all because of you. All our
rightful things and land that was taken from us
has been brought back. That is why they are all
here. To give us what rightfully belongs to us.”
His father says. I nod.

“ mama are you also a wolf? ” I ask her. She

shakes her head no.

“ I wasn’t your dad’s mate lwandle.. He loved

another but she rejected him and chose another.
I am all him an and have no animal in me. ” wow.
This is a lot to take in.. “ has everyone turned in
this family baba? ”

“ most of them have and they all excited. ” wow.

“ what is happening to me? I think I can hear

people’s thoughts but I don’t hear them
anymore. ” the room goes quiet.
“ You can hear our thoughts? Hear what we are
actually thinking? ” father in-law asks.

“ yebo baba. Your feelings and everything. ”

“ wow ” they all say.

“ you have inherited your great, great, great

grandmother’s gift lwandle. She was the only
one in this family who had that gift. ” my uncle
says.
“ if you can’t hear them anymore then that
means your wolf knows you are not ready and it
might be protecting you and the babies or it
could be the babies you are carrying. Can you
hear sthembiso’s thoughts?. ”

“ I can feel his emotions but not his thoughts. I

think he blocked me fr reading and hearing
them because he knew. ” he smiles.
“ I did baby. I’m protecting you. ” I nod. “ when
are you leaving? ” I ask him.

“ now he says. ” I get sad. I nod. “ can we have

some time alone? ” I ask them. They get up.
“ don’t get up. We will go to our hut. ” he says
and takes my hand and leads me to our hut.

We both sit on the bed and look at each other.

“ I’m sorry for always cutting you off when you
speak and disrespecting you. I heard my mom
and what she said and I promise I’ll be better. I
love you my Alpha. ” he smirks.
“ I love you too my Luna. Can you ever forgive
me for what I did?. ”

“ if only you promise me that you won’t ever hit

me because if you ever do. I will leave you
sthembiso. I will take our kids and leave you.
You have to promise me too that you will talk to
someone about this issue with your mom and
the anger and hatred you feel towards them. ”

“ I will baby. I promise. ”

“ I want to go home and be with my mom while
you are gone. ”

“ No. You will be safer here because there are

wolves should anything happen or those three
try anything. You have to keep your pregnancy a
secret and not tell anyone including thembeka.
Thandiswa is here to help you with what ever
you need and an elder will come and teach you
about what it means to be my Luna and a
doctor will come everyday two days to check ok
you. ”
“ ok. Promise me that you will call me everyday
and night? ” he pecks my cheek. “ I promise you
baby. I can’t wait to see you in your wolf form. ”
I smile

“ turn and show me yourself again. Wait how

are we going to communicate when you are in
your wolves form? ” he chuckles. “ mentally
love. You connect with my mind and just say
what you want to say.” He saying taking his
clothes off then he turns. I love the colours on
him. They suit him and his grey eyes. He is so
huge and he comes and gets close to me and
licks my cheek.. “ eww sthembiso. ” I say
laughing. I brush my face on his fur and it is so
soft, shiny and very thick.

“ can I change now? ” he says.

“Yes you can. ” he does and stands naked next

to me. “ does it hurt when you do that? ”

“ Not as bad as it did when I first turned. ” I nod.

“ put your clothes on. ” he does.

“ you have everything you need. Keep the card

with you and use it for what you will need or
want. ” I nod.

“ What about work?. ” I ask him.

“ I quit. We are building our own hospital ” wow.

“ it will cater it wolves and some humans.”

“ ok baby. Can I call. Sandile? ”

“ Call him when I have left. He is still mad at me.

” I nod. „ walk me out. I have every packed and
ready to go. ”

We get outside and it looks like they were all

waiting for us. Sthembiso gets on his knees and
kisses my stomach then gets up and kisses and
hugs me tight. “ I’ll be back before you even
know it. ” he let’s go, gets in the car not looking
back. The others get in and then they leave.

“ Don’t worry his Luna. He will be back. ” Millie

says wiping my tears. He took my heart with
him.
[22/05, 06:43] H₂: CHAPTER16
CHAPTER 16.

I’m really sad that sthembiso has left but I know

it’s for him to get better and get to know his
other side and be in control of his wolf. My
mind is blown hearing all the stuff they told me
about our families. I’m a wolf? That’s crazy!. I
go to the kitchen to make myself something to
eat when thandiswa follows me. “ have you
seen lelo cause she has just disappeared on
me?. ” I ask her.

She sits down and stares at me. Her hair is so

white, I wonder if she dyed it. “ I don’t know her
and I haven’t seen her. ” hmm I hope she is okay.
“ why are you staring at me like that? ”

“ Are you seriously going to eat that? ” I look at

my food and it’s a Sandwich with lots of
Tabasco sauce. “ yes. You want some? ”

“ no thank you she says. You are beautiful

lwandle. I can see why sthembiso is crazy
about you. ” She says.

“ is your hair naturally like that? ” I sit down and

eat. It tastes so good.

“ It wasn’t. It turned like this when I turned and

met my mate.” She blushes. She looks cute.
“ Does your mate know that you’re here? ” she
nods smiling. “ when are you going to leave? ”

“ you already tired of me? ” I roll my eyes.

“ No thandiswa. I’m just making conversation. ”

“ when you give birth and until your babies are
a little grown. ”

“ do you have kids thandiswa? ” I look at her.

“ I hope we will. ” she says. I keep quiet and

continue to eat. Aunty nolwazi comes in and
she looks tired. She’s the aunt that was with me
when we went to sandile's grave.

“ Hello. Your feeling better lwandle? ”

“ I am aunty. ” she smiles and sits down. “ have
you seen lelo because I think it’s days now I
haven’t seen her?. ”

“ She’s still not back from seeing that police boy?

” she says with a very disapproving tone.

“ I guess she hasn’t. ” she went to see that

cheating bustard?. Oh lelo I hope she is safe. “ I
saw phindile yesterday. She came to my house
to try and talk to me. ” what?

“ she did? About what aunty? ”

“ she wants me to try and set up a meeting with

sthembiso but I told her I can’t help her with
that. Sthembiso wants nothing to do with her
and if or when he does, he will find her himself.
She would just let him be and figure things out.”
I nod. “ an elder is going to come some time
tomorrow, she was a Luna too. She will guide
you on every you will know. ”
“ what about the cleansing ceremony that was
suppose to be done to bring sandile’s spirit here
at home? And is it still going to happen since
sthembiso is gone and we don’t know when
he’s going to be back? ”

“ I don’t know lwandle. I’ll ask your father in-law

and hear what he has to say. Maybe we can still
do it without him. ”

“ ok aunty. I understand but what about when I

want to go and visit home. It’s my home too and
I do want to spend time with my mom and
sister.” I ask her.

“ you will go baby. Thandiswa will go with you

and your ex boyfriend will be watching over you.
” she says and we laugh.

“ can I call him. I want to see him. Does he turn

into a human form? ” thandiswa coughs. I look
at her and she avoids looking at me.
“ You will have to ask him that because on
something’s I’m just as clueless as you lwandle.
” she sighs. I open my mouth to call sandile’s
name but my phone rings. I smile thinking it’s
sthembiso but it’s not. It’s thembeka.

“ hey thembeka how are you? ” glad she called.

She gets silent though
“ thembeka?.....thembeka? ” she’s still quiet. I’m
about to hang up when she talks.

“ hey lwandle, how are you?. ” she sounds weird.

“ I’m good. Are you okay? ” I think she’s crying
cause I hear her sniffing.

“ uhm… I’m sorry. I don’t know who to call. I

didn’t want to go to my family cause he will find
me there. I left him lwandle. I left everything and
took only my important documents and left. I’m
here in Newcastle I’m so sorry to just show up
like this.” Oh my God!.
“ where are you exactly? ” I ask her. Thandiswa
and aunty look at me with worried expressions.

“ I’m at Ncadu Mall. I asked to be dropped off

here.”

“ Ok. I’ll send my sister to come and get you

okay. Go to spur and get yourself something to
eat. My sister Millie will find you there. Send me
your photo and I’ll send you hers so you will
recognize her when she comes in.”
“ okay. Thanks lwandle. ” I hang up. She sends
me her photo and I send her Millie’s photo then
call Millie.

“ hey sis. Miss me already?.” she sounds so

bubbly.

“ are you already home? ”

“ yeah almost. What’s up? ”

“ I need you to go to the mall and pick up a

friend of mine. Her name is thembeka I sent you
her picture. She’s the woman I was telling you
about who helped me when Charles attacked
me. She needs a place to sleep in tonight.
Please ask mom if she can sleep at our house
and I’ll find you at home. ”

“ it’s okay lwandle we will go and get her. Is she

visiting or what? ” mom says.
“ I’ll explain when I get there.”

“ Ok.. ”

“ thanks mom.. ” I hang up.

“ uhm I have to go to Newcastle. A friend of

mine needs me. ”
“ I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to leave? ”

“ Why not thandiswa and who are you to tell me

I can’t go? ”

“ Lwandle

Advertisement
you are pregnant. Sthembiso is not here and he
is going to be our Alpha. Not everyone is happy
about that and they might hurt you just to get to
him. An Alpha can’t lead his pack without his
Luna. You are very vulnerable right now lwandle.
”

“ thandiswa she is a friend and she helped me

when I was in need. I have to help her too. I
can’t just not show up and support her. Look I
understand all of that and I’ll be careful. I’m
going straight at home. I’ll call sthembiso and
let him know. ” she keeps quiet. I call his cell
phone and it takes me straight to voicemail. I
try again and it’s the same. I don’t want to go
without him knowing because I know he will be
upset.
“ you know you can get hold of him the other
way right? ” thandiswa says.

“ what other way? ” I ask her confused.

“ you can talk to him mentally. Like you

concentrate and connect your mind to his. ”

“ how do you know this? ”

“ because I was listening when you told the
elders that you can hear and read people’s
thoughts and you used to hear what the alpha
was thinking and your uncle told you that you
have that gift. Only you have that so you can
talk to your alpha. Tell your wolf that you want
to talk to your mate. ” she says. Ok I can try,
there’s no harm right.

“ So what do I say? ” she chuckles.

“ Tell it. Don’t ask. You are one. It will listen and
obey you. Don’t speak out loud though. ” I nod. I
close my eyes and try to imagine what I would
look like in wolf form. I think I would be a would
be a white wolf. I smile. I open my mind and
think of happy thoughts of me and sthembiso.

“ connect me to my mate. Sthembiso? Can you

hear me my alpha? ” I feel his smile chuckling.
He’s in his wolf form and it’s like he is running.
They are running.

“ my beautiful Luna. You sound troubled” he

says

“ where are you anyway and where are you

running too? ”

“ They want me to get used running and being

in my wolf form. It feels good baby, I feel free
too. ” he says.

“ Yeah I can feel it. I wanted to ask you

something. ”
“ what’s wrong lwandle? ”

“ I go a call from thembeka. She says she left

vuyo and she’s in Newcastle. I asked Millie to
go and fetch her at the mall. I want to go and be
there for her like she was there for me.” His
mood changes.

“ why did she come to you lwandle?. She could

have gone to her family and friends. Look I’m
not saying that you shouldn’t support her but
why is she bringing her marital problems to
you?. She could have booked herself into a
hotel and stayed there. Why did she drive all
this way down and tell you when she’s there?. ”
he says.

“ she said she knows that vuyo would go there

and find her and she doesn’t want him to find
her that’s why she came to Newcastle. She
needs me sthembiso. ”

“ I don’t like this lwandle. Vuyo is going to figure

it out that she’s with you and we don’t know
how he would react. What if he thinks that
you’re the one who gave thembeka the idea that
she must leave him? ”

“ but I didn’t. ”

“ I know my Luna but he doesn’t. I told you that I

don’t want you to get involved and I still don’t.”

“ maybe I’m her last hope sthembiso.. Please let

me go see her then I’ll ask her to book into a
hotel just in case vuyo finds out that she’s in
Newcastle. ”

“ it’s fine but you’ll go with thandiswa and

sandile is always with you. Listen to your wolf.
It will warn you if something is wrong or off
about thembeka. You call sandile and he will be
there to protect you since I’m not there.”

“ thank you my Alpha. ”

“ You will go tomorrow morning. Rest because
you had a very long day. ”

“ Ohk. Are we going to talk again? ”

“ I’ll connect with you my Luna but when you

don’t hear from you shouldn’t worry because I’ll
be here learning and I will come back a better
man for you okay?. ”

“ that scares me but I understand. I love you

sthembiso. ”

“ I love you too my Luna. ” he cuts off our

connection. I open my eyes and sigh.

“ You miss him? ” I nod. “ what did he say?.

“ he said you and I will go tomorrow to see

thembeka. ” she nods.
“ sandile?...... Sandile? … sandile?! ”

“ I’m outside lwandle. ” I hear his voice in my

mind. I gasp in shock and smile. I get up and go
outside and see him. He’s the black wolf. I
stand there and watch him and I can’t believe
he is here even though he is no longer human
but he is still here.

“ don’t cry cupcake ” he says. I laugh. “ you can

touch me. Don’t be scared. ” that’s my
nickname. He gave it to me cause I would
always buy cupcakes and eat them in my way
from home.

“ I’m not scared. I can’t believe you are really

here and I’m talking with you. ” he comes close.

“ I am a wolf now and you are forever stuck with

me. ” he says.

“ how come you heard me but I can’t hear you?.

”

“ you called me and I answered. You can hear

my thoughts whether I let you in my mind or not.
I am your protector cupcake and you must
always have access to me any time and
anywhere. ” I crouch down and run my hands in
his fur.

“ can you turn and be human? ” he growls softly

enjoying my touch.
“ no I can’t. My human side died when I was
killed. ” I get sad. “ you smell like my brother.”

“ I do? ”

“ yes you do. Any wolf will know that you are
taken by the Alpha and you are a Luna. ”

“ who killed you? ” he takes a step away from

me. “ I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked you that.
”

“ it’s cold here. Let’s go inside your hut. ” we

leave and I see thandiswa watching us and
something is going on with her. “ don’t worry
she’s harmless. ”

“ who? ”

“ thandiswa. ”
“ Ok. ” we get in and I sit on the sofa. He gets on
it too and lays his big head on my lap. “ Will
sthembiso get mad about this? ”

“ he won’t. He knows I’m here with you in here

right now. ” I nod. I brush his fur.

“ Your death changed my life. I go to see that

there are wicked people in our lives and most
importantly it’s family members who do bad
things to us. ”

“ I know. I watched the whole thing and I

couldn’t protect you or do anything because it
wasn’t the time. I’m sorry you had to go through
all of that but it was meant to be so we can all
be here now. ”

“ I know. I understand now. ”

“ you and I both know who killed me. I knew my

time was running out and I had to sort
everything out for you. My sole purpose lwandle
in life was to meet you, help you meet my
brother and then die so I can come back again
and be your protector.”

“ are you human again? ”

“ I’m not. I can never be. If I turn into human

form I will be a ghost and I don’t want that. I’m
happy living my life like this.”
“ I understand. So what happened to your body?
”

“ when I was at the hospital dad knew the

doctor, he is a wolf too. When I was between
life and death I met my ancestors and yours.
They offered me another chance to live but I will
live only as a wolf and your protector or I die
and I can never know how it was to live my life
as a wolf. They told me that I had no choice
because I was born to bring the two of you
together then I was going to die regardless and
be your protector. ” he says
“ I died then I turned into a wolf. I do everything
they tell me to do. It’s like I work for them
because I do get pain. There was no body and
dad knew what was going to happen to my
body because our traditional healer told him.
There was no body and my casket was closed.
No one saw me and dad had to keep it a secret
so sonto won’t know and try to do her
witchcraft stuff. She was told that it is what our
ancestors wanted and she didn’t fight it cause
she knew they would go back and try to dig my
body out but they failed. ”

“ How do you live now. Where did you go? ”

“ they took me to where the protectors live. I live
with other wolves who are just like me. I walk
through dreams. That is how I was able to
come and warn you about her. I can teleport
and be where I want to be.”

“ I remember. So I talked to an empty grave

when I went to say goodbye to you? ”

“ No cupcake. I was there and I heard you. ”

“ Who is the she that I must be careful of? ”

“ you have to find out for yourself first before I

or sthembiso can do anything about it. ”

“ but you are my protector sandile. Why can’t

you tell me now? ”
“ lwandle. Sthembiso is your number one
protector and I am your number two. When he
is not here I have to protect you and even
protect you against him if he means harm to
you but my power is not above his. He is the
first Alpha in our family after many years and
that comes with great power. He can hurt me
and our ancestors know that because he was
born with that power but he didn’t know about it
and it grew and became really strong when he
mated with you his chosen one. The both of you
posses the power above anyone has ever seen.
Sonto knew there was something about you but
she couldn’t figure it out and she doesn’t know.
She can never know. That is why she wanted
you away from her family. You have to be
always careful and not let anything or anyone
come between you and your Alpha.”
“ wow I don’t know that. ”

“ I know cupcake. Sthembiso is going to come

back stronger and he might be different but he
will still be the same man who loves you and
will do anything to make you happy. Lwandle an
Alpha needs his Luna to be always by his side.
When he takes over as an Alpha many people
are not going to be happy and he is going to
need to draw strength from you. He is going to
have to prove himself that he is indeed the best
Alpha to lead us even though it is in our blood
as royals. ”
“ You have told me a lot and I’m happy that they
made you my protector. Are we going to live
here or out are our lives going to change? ”

“ he will tell you that when he comes back. ”

“ have you met your mate? ” I hear him

chuckling
“ I have. She’s in the kitchen. ”

“ What? Who? Thandiswa? ”

“ Yes. She’s my mate.” I can feel the love he has

for her.

“ that’s so wonderful. I’m happy for you sandile.

I really am. ’”
“ me too cupcake. ” I chuckle.

“ Does she also live where you live? ”

“ she doesn’t. She lives where all other wolves

live who don’t want to live amongst humans.
We have our own city that we live in. ”
“ wow….Will you take me there someday? ”

“ he will take you there. ”

“ Sandile? ”

“ Yes cupcake. ”
“ if maybe there was a slightest chance that you
can be human again would you take it? ”

“ I don’t know. I’m content like this. ”

“ how does thandiswa feel about you being only

a wolf. ”

“ she understands and she loves me just like

this. ” he says. Hmmm I wonder.
“ I am so hungry. I want some meat. ”

“ don’t eat raw meat lwandle. Eat proper food

like how you are always eating. I know your wolf
craves meat but don’t eat it too much. ”

“ ok my protector. ” he laughs. “ let’s go and

feed me.” I get up and a message pings. Its
from Millie. They have thembeka. I tell her that
I’ll see them tomorrow morning cause
something came up and let thembeka sleep in
my room. Millie’s replies back and tells me
mom says no. She will sleep in miles room not
in my room that I sleep with sthembiso in. I read
the messages out loud for sandile to hear.

“ your mom is right. No one should sleep in the

same bed you and sthembiso sleep in.
Especially your friend. ”

“ why? ”
“ because it’s where you take your power in.
You make love there and you rest there. Only a
few people should have access to your
bedroom. Like me. A dangerous person can do
so much harm in your bedroom. Lock it. ”

“ ok. Why do I need an elder to guide me or

teach me about being a Luna when you are
already here telling me so much stuff?. ”

“ because she is a woman and she will tell you

things I know nothing about being a Luna and a
wolf mom. ”
“ do you know what colour of a wolf I’m going to
turn into!?. ”

“ A beautiful one ” he says and I laugh.

Thank you for your support. I appreciate you

and love you a lot guys. Thank you ❤🙏
[22/05, 06:44] H₂: Continual of Chapter 16
CONTINUAL OF CHAPTER 16
To say that I’m happy that sandile is back is an
understatement because I’m delighted. I realise
now that yes I did love him but the kind of love I
feel sthembiso is nothing compared to what I
felt for him. I used to imagine what it would be
like to see him again but I never thought that it
could happen.. He’s my best friend and I love
him like a brother.

I wonder how thembeka and my family slept

because I havent talked to them since last night.
I know sthembiso is not really happy with me
going to see thembeka but I hope her
intensions are pure and she’s not here to cause
trouble for me. I want sthembiso to understand
that I can make my own decisions and if I am
wrong well then I will learn from them. He has
to believe in my decisions and trust me.
Thandiswa is with me and sandile has left to his
“ home ” to rest. I am so hungry and I want pap
and ' amathumbo ‘ with paprika. My favourite.
The last time I ate that was when sthembiso
took me to the taxi rank. The first time he
actually had a conversation with me.

Little did I know that it was the day our lives

were going to change forever and I will fall
madly in love with him. The things we have
gone through in such a short space of time is
crazy. I feel like I have known sthembiso for a
very long time. My Alpha. It suits him and I can’t
wait to have him back home again.

“ we are here. ” thandiswa says parking outside

my parents gate. I have her the directions to my
parents house.

“ can I ask you something? ” she sighs.

“ sandile told me that he told you about us. He

also told me that you asked if there was a
change that he could be human and would he
take it and he said no. ”

“ how do you feel about that? ” I look at her.

She’s looking out the window and seems to be
thinking deep. “ thandiswa? ”

“ I heard you lwandle. I don’t want to sound like I

am selfish but lwandle I really wish for it to
happen. I want to have kids with him. Have a
family with him and if anyone could convince
him to do it, it’s you.”
“ I understand and I want you too guys to have a
family. I wish he was human too. ”

“ you know he still loves you?. ”

“ and I love him too like a brother. He is your

mate and I have my own mate. ”
“ still lwandle. Sometimes I feel like he doesn’t
want to be human because maybe he wouldn’t
know what to do with himself around you. ”

“ Thandiswa please do not worry about me.

Even if that does happen nothing will ever
happen between us. Did he tell you that he
never touched me? ”

“ touched you how? ” she asks confused and I

raise my eye brow. “ you mean you and him
never had sex? ”
“ Ever. He has never touched me like that. ”

“ wow he never told me. ”

“ sandile loves you thandiswa and I think you

love him too so please do not hurt him. ”

“ I will not my Luna. ” I roll my eyes at her. We

step out of the car and walk through the gate
and go inside the house. I knock twice then get
in. We hear laughter coming from the sitting
room and we go there. I tell my wolf to open my
spiritual ears so I can hear what they are saying.
I know what I’m doing is wrong because I am
invading their privacy but I need to know if
everything is all right. Millie is suspicious of
thembeka, she’s not sure about her and my
mom feels sorry for thembeka. I try to read
thembeka's thoughts but there’s a wall between
us like she’s blocking me. I look at thandiswa..
“ can you read thembeka’s thoughts? ” she
looks at me weirdly.

“ I forget that you can just get in someone’s

head and read their thoughts. You are the only
one who can read people’s thoughts lwandle
not us or anyone. ” right I forgot.

“ sorry I forgot. I can’t read her. It’s like she has

a wall built up. ”

“ my wolf is not reacting to her. It’s quiet so I

think she’s harmless. ”

“ I’m not sure about that thandiswa. Come. ” we

enter the sitting room and they are sitting down
drinking coffee. I look at thembeka and she
doesn’t look like someone who has left her
husband and is afraid. She looks happy and not
bothered or maybe she’s pretending, I don’t like
this. “ good morning. ” I greet them. They greet
back. She looks at me shocked and she stands
up and comes to me but both Millie and
thandiswa stand up and stand in front of me
like they are shielding me from her. She looks at
us weird.

“ wow lwandle you look so beautiful. A few days

in here and you look like you went to the
fountain of youth and bathed in that water. ”
she ignores Millie and thandiswa. “ and who is
this? ” she looks at thandiswa.
“ you look good for someone who left her
husband and marriage.” I say to her smiling.

“ she actually looks happy and relieved. ” Millie

says.

“ not even bothered ” thandiswa says. My mom

is watching us and I don’t think she’s likes what
she’s seeing.
“ why are they hiding you from me? ”

“ sit down thembeka. We have to talk. ” I tell her.

“ Why do you sound different. ” I don’t answer

her. She sits down and I sit down across from
her. I try to read her thoughts again but I still
can’t get through.
“ tell me what happened between you and vuyo?
”

“ I found out that he has an entire family. A

woman he wants to take as a second wife and
three kids. Three kids lwandle!. I gave that man
everything but he chose to tie my tubes and
blame me for not having kids. He lied to his
family and blamed everything on me! ” she says
crying.

“ how did you find out though.” Millie asks her

“ his cell phone. He forgot it at home and it kept
ringing and ringing. I went to switch it off and it
was unlocked and there was a picture of him
and his entire family. The kids look like him and
all their picture of him and her are on his phone.
The messages and everything. She has
everything I ever wanted. Everything he took
away from me and gave it to her. I’m trying to
be strong but I can’t lwandle. ” she says and for
the first time I can hear her thoughts. I can feel
her pain.

Her brother told her not to marry vusi but she

did cause he was a doctor and now she’s
remembering her brothers words and she
regrets marrying vuyo. “ I wish I can tell you
something that would make you feel better but I
don’t know what to say thembeka. I am not yet
married and I can’t even imagine what you’re
going through but it will pass and you will be
fine. ” she is really hurt.

I think the reason why she has a wall around her

is because she has been through a lot. She has
hurt a lot and is afraid to let anyone close to her
again. “ I am sorry my child for what you are
going through. No woman deserves to go
through what you are dealing with right now.
God will heal you and give you strength but you
cannot run away from your problems and think
that hiding here is going to solve them.” My
mom is right.
“ thembeka I want you to know that I’ll be there
for you and support you as a friend but I don’t
want to get involved in your marital affairs. You
have to go to your family and tell them what
happened. Tell your brother he will know what
to do and help you. ”

“ I know I have to go back but can I stay here

just for tonight then I promise that I’ll leave
tomorrow? ” she says begging me.
“ no thembeka you have to leave today I’m sorry.
” she looks at me hurt. I know it’s harsh but I
can’t take chances with my family’s safety.

“ It’s okay I understand. I will leave.” She looks

at thandiswa again and frowns. “ is she your
friend? ”

“ she is my friend. Her name is thandiswa. ”

“ Lwandle u look and sound different. ” she says
looking at me weirdly

“ Thembeka we only talked a few times. You

haven’t known me for long.”

“ hmmmm. ” she says.

“ where can we drop you off? ” thandiswa asks

her.
“ I will take a taxi back to Pretoria, I’ll take my
clothes and car then drive home to
Bloemfontein. ”

“ Has he tried to call you since you’ve been here?

”

“ he did but I didn’t answer any of his calls.. ”

“ ok time to go. ” Millie says. She really doesn’t
like thembeka. She thinks thembeka is lying
about this whole thing. I read thembeka’s
thoughts again and she still has this wall up.

“ where is sthembiso? ”

“ we left him in town. Why? ”

“ Just asking. Tell him I said Hi. ”

“ I will. ” she gets up. Hugs my mom then a

hesitant Millie then comes to me but again
thandiswa stands between us.

“ what is wrong with your friend?. I’m just trying

to get a good bye hug from my friend but she’s
stopping me why? ”
“ I went to see a doctor, I was sick and he told
me I have this contagious allergy. It’s all over
my body you won’t see it but if you try to touch
me

Advertisement
you will get it too. ” I hope she believes my lie.

“ O ohk. I hope you get better. Can I ask you

something? ” what now

“ are you pregnant cause your eyes look really

white? ”
“ how would you know if she’s pregnant
because you’ve never been pregnant? ” Millie
asks her

“ Millicent!. ” my momma reprimands her.

“ because my sister was like that too when she

was pregnant. ”
“ I’m not pregnant thembeka and my eyes have
always been like this. ” I hear her say no they
haven’t and you are pregnant. Then she laughs
a sick laugh and the hair on the back of my
neck stands. “ I’m going to the bathroom.
Thandiswa and Millie will walk you out and
you'll catch a taxi outside. Bye. ”

I don’t wait for her response. I go to the

bathroom get in and lock the door and breath
hard. I open my thoughts and mind and connect
with sandile.
“ sandile? ”

“ I’m here cup cake. ” he emerges behind me.

“ have you been here this whole time? ”

“ no just now only but I was feeling your energy.

”
“ I think something is not right with thembeka
but I’m not sure what it is. ”

“ she sounds troubled and something is

definitely wrong with her. ”

“ I think so too. She knows that I lied about

being pregnant. Do you think she is another
wolf? ” he walks around the bathroom then
shakes his head.
“ let’s go to where you were sitting, I will know if
she was but you would have known too and
thandiswa would have told you. ” I open the
bathroom door and we go to the sitting room
and there’s no one. I look outside the window
and see thembeka getting inside the taxi, waves
goodbye to my mom then it leaves. Good.

“ so what you think? ”

“ she is troubled cup cake but she’s not a wolf.

She carries a lot of anger in her heart and that’s
very dangerous. You have to stay away from
here. ”

“ I felt that too. I think what her husband has

done to her, has turned her to carry so much
hate and resentment for him. ” I sit down and he
sits too and lays his head in my lap and I brush
his fur and he makes that grr sound. I laugh.

“ Sthembiso wants me off your lap. He says

that’s his place there and I told him it’s mine for
now until he comes back.” We laugh.

“ he is right and I don’t think thandiswa would

like to see you like this. ”

“ Damn your right. ” he gets off.

“ I’m hungry. ”

“ What do you want to eat?. ”

“ my favourite. ” he chuckles

“ Ask Millie to go to the rank and buy you food. ”

they all come in then mom and Millie stand
there frozen. Thandiswa sits down and sandile
goes to her. She smiles. She loves him.

“ is this sthembiso? ” my mom asks.

“ no mom. It’s sandile. He is my protecter. ”

“ what? But how? ” they both ask.

“ I… . ” my phone rings. I take it and it’s Pat. I roll

my eyes and think of ignoring it but I know he’s
not going to stop calling me. I get up, go to the
kitchen and thembeka tells them about sandile.

“ Hello? ”
“ Ocean how are you? ”

“ good. Can I help you with something? ”

“ yes you can. Come and join me for a late

breakfas please. ” I shake my head.

“ Pat you know very well that I am in a

relationship with sthembiso but you keep doing
this and I don’t know why. Please don’t call me
again and if it’s something important related to
the will please call sthembiso and speak with
him. ”

“ I don’t want to speak to sthembiso. I want you

lwandle!. ”

“ and I don’t want you!. I love sthembiso and I

belong to him. Don’t ever call me again. Call
sthembiso!. ”
“ I want you and I am not going to stop until you
are mine. He better know that I am coming for
you and I will not rest until you are mine!. ” I
hang up and groan in frustration. I don’t need
this! I seriously don’t.

“ what does he want? ” sandile asks.

“ Me, why did you choose him to be your lawyer?

”
“ cause he’s the best when it comes to his job.
I’ll deal with him. ”

“ please do before sthembiso deals with him. ” I

get up. “ let’s go to the garage. Thandiswa you'll
drive sandile's car and I’ll drive sthembiso car.
I’m going to do trade in and BMW but first we
are going to the taxi rank. I want my pap and
amathumbo. I’m hungry. ” they stand

“ I wish you could come with us? ”

“ I’m going hunting so I can eat too. Call me
when you need me. ” he says

“ Okay. ” I run him under his mouth and he grr

again the disappears.

“ this thing of you reading people’s minds

freaks me out and it’s worse cause you have a
silent conversations with sandile and we can’t
hear a thing he’s saying. ” Millie says.
“ It freaks me out too. Mom? ”

“ yes baby? ”

“ did dad ever tell you who his mate is? ” her
face changes and she looks sad.
“ I don’t want to talk about it leandle and you
better not read my thought’s! ”

“ I will never mama.” I could never. But I know

she knows who's dad's mate was. A message
pings just as I get in the car. I take my phone
and look at it. “ I KNOW WHAT YOU ARE!. ” it
says, what the hell!. I look at the number and
it’s those five phone numbers. I call the number
but it doesn’t even go through or ring. What the
hell do they know?!. That we are wolves or
what?. Is it sonto or thembeka?. Who the hell is
that!.
“ Sthembiso?..... ” I can’t connect to him. I try
and try but I can’t. I sigh. I start the car and drive.
[22/05, 06:44] H₂: CHAPTER 17.

It’s been 3 months since sthembiso left and I

haven’t been
able to reach him. I used to feel him running
and hunting, hurt and other times
it felt like he was having fun. Enjoying himself
like with someone then after that
night, I never felt him again. It’s like he cut the
connection we have with each
other. The ceremony of welcoming Sandile fully
since he passed happened without
sthembiso. Sandile is the only one who seems
to connect with him because he would
sometimes tell me that he was with his brother.

It really broke me to hear that sandile can see

him but
I can’t. They did send an elder and she’s
a wonderful woman. She has taught me what’s
it like and what is expected of me as
an Alpha's mate and Luna. Sandile knows about
the text message because I showed
it to him and ever since he saw it, I’ve been
banned from going anywhere alone without
him or Thandiswa. He refuses to tell me who
they think is behind the message but
I think it’s ether thembeka, the three witches or
Pat. I know suspecting Pat is
crazy but those are the only people I can think
of.

I miss sthembiso terribly and I wish he was here

but I
know that deep down in his heart he wishes he
was here with me too. My pregnancy
is not easy because I am always sick and the
only I can keep down is meat. I’m thankful
for everyone who is looking after me. I turn and
take the pillow that still has
sthembiso’s scent and smell it. Every he’s not
here his scent gets weaker and weaker.
I refused to do go to the doctor to see what I
am carrying. I want to go with sthembiso
and share that experience with him. These kids
are our first kids and he’s supposed
to be here with me but he’s not. I sniff and wipe
away tears.
No one can see or sense that I’m crying
because they are
all sleeping. Lelo wanted to sleep with me but I
refused because I want to be left
alone with my thoughts. I cry I don’t know for
how long until I can’t. I get up,
wipe my face then wear my night gown and go
to the main house. The doors are never
locked so I just get in. I go to the fridge and take
out the left overs and make
myself a cold sandwich. I sit down and eat. I
look at the clock and it’s 1:45 am.

“ does the food taste that much bad to make

you cry. ”
I almost scream my lungs out when I hear
someone entering the kitchen from the dining
room. I quickly get up and take the knife I threw
at the sink and point it at him.

“ who the fuck are you and how did you get in
here? ” I
ask him.

“ you don’t know me?, I thought they might have

told you
about me but it’s okay. You will know me. This
is my home too ” he says sitting
down and taking a bite out of my sandwich.
What the hell?.

“ I’m not going to ask you again. Who the fuck

are you?
”
“ I’m your brother in-law.” He says still eating
and I’m
hungry. My stomach growls.

“ Sandile is dead, so you can’t be sthembiso’s

brother!.
” he laughs, his laugh is annoying me.

“ but I am his brother. I am Mcebisi Mvelase.”

He says.
Oh snap.

“ oh I am so sorry. You are Lelo’s older brother.

” he
chuckles.
“ so they have told you about me. ”

“ Yeah, I’m sorry. I’m lwandle Mchunu ”

“ our Luna. Nice to finally meet you. I’ve heard

amazing
things from everyone about you. ”

“ uh I don’t know what to say. When did you

guys get here
cause I thought you live in cape Town?. ” I ask
him as he finishes my sandwich and
getting up. I hate him. He ate my food.

“ I got here about three hours ago. Why we’re

you crying?
” he asks making another sandwich. He’s still
hungry?. Where is his wife?.

“ this pregnancy is making me emotional.” He

looks at me then continues to make a sandwich.
He gives it to me and it looks so juicy. I eat the
whole lot of it and it tastes
great. “ thank you for the sandwich. ” I wipe my
mouth and sigh.

“ you’re feeling better now? ” he asks me.

“ I am. Thank… … ” I quickly get up, run to the

bathroom
in the house and vomit the wonderful sandwich
I ate. I vomit everything out until
there’s nothing left. A hand brushes my back
until I feel better. I get up, flush
the toilet and rinse my mouth. “ I’m sorry you
had to witness that.” I walk out
of the bathroom and find Thandiswa making
tea.

“ you’re awake? ” I ask her.

“ I am. I heard you vomiting and I came to make

you some
tea. ” she says.

“ Make her camomile tea, it will make her feel

better.
” Mcebisi says.

“ Who are you again?, oh right the doctor. ”

Thandiswa
says with so much attitude. She’s mad that
sandile woke her up to check up on me.

“ I’m sorry he woke you up. I am fine and I’m

going to
bed. Good night.”

“ wait for your tea.” Mcebisi says.

“ I don’t need the damn tea!. I just want

sthembiso here
with me!.... I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at
you. ” I take a deep breath then
I go to our hut, lock the dam door and switch
the volume. I get in bed and melt
down.
I don’t understand why I feel this way. One
minute I’m
okay and the next thing I’m balling my eyes out.
I don’t want to be pregnant if
I’m always going to feel like this with every
pregnancy. It’s the next day when
I hear someone banging the door so loud. I try
to ignore it but the person keeps
knocking. I hate it.

I get up and open the door and it’s elder Lilian.

Why is
she waking me up so early?. “ morning elder. ” I
go back to the bed.

“ It’s afternoon and you have locked your self in

here
all morning. Look at you?. You look like a mess.
” gee thanks Lilian.

“ can I help you with something? ” I ask her

getting back
in bed.

“ You need to eat lwandle. You are starving the

kids.
”

“ elder with all due respect, I am not starving my

kids.
They only let me eat meat and make me vomit
everything out if it’s not meat. I cannot
live on meat only!. ” how dare she!.
“ you have to try. Eating only meat is not healthy
for
you or the kids. You lost so much weight and it
will look like we are not taking
care of you while you’re the one who’s not. ” can
this woman just leave me alone?.

“ elder Lilian what do you want me to do?, make

me something
that will not make me sick and I’ll gladly eat it. ”

“ I’ll make you something and you will eat it

even if I
have to force it down you’re throat. ” ok this
woman does not like me.

“ that’s enough elder Lilian. She’s our Luna and

you speak
with her with respect! . ” mcebisi says entering
my hut.

“ That’s if the council agrees because from

what I heard,
they do not want her to be our Luna. They want
sthembiso to choose a Luna from our
pack. Not another pack” what?.

“ elder Lilian please leave now! ” mcebisi says

angrily
and Lilian leaves.

“ Is it true?

Advertisement
is that why I haven’t been able to talk
to sthembiso for the last three months and I’m
fucking carrying his kids!. Sandile?!.
”
“ lwandle calm down. Don’t upset yourself, we
all know
sthembiso loves you and he will never choose
anyone else above you. ”

“ then why isn’t he here with me! . Why didn’t he

tell
them to fuck off and choose me!.

“ lwandle, please calm down. ” sandile appears

and my room
gets filled with everyone.
“ Calm down for what sandile?!. You knew what
was happening
but you didn’t tell me. Is that why he has been
talking to you only and ignoring
me?!. ” sandile looks down and keeps quiet.

“ He’s trying to solve things lwandle. It’s not

easy for
him. ” mcebisi.

“ And how do you know that?. Oh he told you

right cause
that’s why you’re here. Wait. Does everyone else
know what’s going on besides me?
” they keep quiet. “ that’s why everyone is
suddenly over concerned about me. It’s
not because you care about me and the kids.
It’s because you all feel sorry for
me!. ” I cry. “ sandile, you of all people. The one
who calls himself my protector
but you are also keeping things from me to
please who? ”

“ lwandle there are some things that are above

my control.
I am your protector but I also take orders from
the people above me. Please. Calm
down. You are our Luna, that will never change.
” he says.

“ don’t call me that. Don’t ever call me that. I am

done
with all of you and this family. I keep making
sacrifices but I never get anything
in return. Instead I keep getting disappointed
each and every turn. How many things
have I done for this family? ”

“ lwandle please!. Sthembiso will come and

explain everything!.
” aunt lindiwe says.

“ he will come when aunty!. Now that I know

what is going
on?. Why did he block me? I can’t talk to him, I
don’t feel him and I have no idea
what is going between us because he has shut
me out and now elder Lilian tells me
something that you all knew but kept it away
from me. Something that concerns me
and my kids!. ” I wail. Lelo tries to come and
comfort me but I get up from the
bed.

“ I need you all to leave my room. I want to be

alone and
elder Lilian can go back to wherever she lives
even you thandiswa, you are relieved
from your duties. ” I wipe my tears. Why didn’t I
take the damn morning after pill?!

“ lwandle can I talk to you in private? ” mcebisi

says.

“ no you can’t.
I want all of you to leave me alone or I swear on
my ancestors that I’ll
do worse than what they did. Get our of my
room. All of you. ” they look at me then
leave one by one then it’s only sandile.

“ lwandle I’m sorry I didn’t tell you. I was waiting

for
sthembiso to tell you first. ”

“ please leave me alone sandile.” I tell him. I sit

on
the bed, with my hands on my head.

“ it wasn’t elder Lilian’s place to tell you what

was happening.
I’m sorry we didn’t tell you. ”

“ it’s okay sandile I’ve heard you. Can you please

leave.
Can you get in here if I haven’t asked for you? ” I
ask him

“ only if you are in danger but other than that

you have
to invite me in. When you call my name I will be
here. Look lwandle I will go and
find sthembiso. Elder Lilian will be punished. ”

“ don’t bother sandile. Let him deal with

whatever that
needs his attention more. Now for the last time
please leave. Don’t come unless
I ask for you. ” he comes to me, licks my face,
rubs his face on my neck then leaves.
I lock the door and get in bed. I try to connect
with sthembiso but I still can’t
through him. It’s like he hears me but he’s
choosing to ignore me. I call his name
again and still I can’t get through. Why am I
even still here?.

I do understand that he is going to be an alpha

and he’s
learning and all those things but I also need him.
I need him not to shut him out.
I need him to tell me what is going on so I cam
understand and be there for him.
How will I support this man when he won’t let
me in. Or maybe he has changed his
mind about us and is considering choosing
another she wolf to be his Luna. I take
my phone and try to call his cell phone cause
maybe just maybe he will pick up.
It keeps ringing until someone picks up. “ Hello?
” I look at my cell phone to make sure
I dialled sthembiso number and indeed I did.
“ uhm hi, can I talk to sthembiso?
” I ask her.

“ He’s currently
busy. Who can I say phoned? ”

“ just please ask him to call those numbers

when he gets
time. ”

“ Ok. Bye. ” she says but doesn’t hang up. I keep

listening
to the phone since she didn’t hang up “ who
was it? ” it’s sthembiso's voice.
“ it’s written lwandle. She wants you to call her.
” she
says.

“ oh ” he says. “ now where were we? ” he says

and she
laughs then hangs up. My heart feels like it has
been stabbed and cut into tiny
pieces by a very sharp knife. I take the pillow,
cover it over my face and wail.
I sob, gut wrenching cries. I hear sthembiso’s
dad knocking on the door and asking
me to open up but I ignore all of them. They
eventually give up.

I get up, shower, wear my clothes and take my

hand bag.
I open the door and peek outside and there’s no
one. The lights are so bright but
I don’t care. I will leave this place even if I must
run away from it. I musk my
scent the way Lilian taught me so they won’t
know where I went then I open the gate
slowly, close it and check to see if anyone sees
me but there isn’t. I open my mind
and try to read their thoughts and they are all in
the living room. Talking about
me, they are worried about my health.

I see a taxi and I flag it down. I get in, pay and it

drops
me off at the rank. I get in the last taxi to
Newcastle, pay then it leaves. We
arrive and I get off. I don’t want to go home
because I know my mom will demand
that I go back so I begin to walk to find a meter
taxi but I hear someone calling
my name. I turn and look back and it’s Pat. The
last person I wanted to see.

“ ocean that’s you? ” he asks concerned.

“ oh hi Pat. I have to go. ”

“ hey lwandle what’s wrong?, are you okay? ” I

nod.

“ I am okay, look I have to go. ” I walk away but

he stops
me.
“ it’s dark and it’s not safe here for you. Let me
take
you home okay? ” I shake my head

“I can’t go home… I can’t. ”

“ Why happened?, why are crying?. What did

that fool do
to you? ” tears fall down and I shake my head.
“ let me at least take you somewhere
safe. You don’t look okay lwandle. You need
food and rest. Not stress. I promise
you I won’t hurt you. You can leave at any time
you want. Come. ”

“ Please don’t hurt me Pat. ” he pulls me close

to him
and hugs me. We get in his car, he says
goodbye to his friends and we leave. I close
my mind shut, locked from anyone making sure
that no one will know where I am and
with whom. I have to do this because I don’t
want to lose my kids. I have to carry
my kids to full term and when they are born
then I will decide what to do. Sthembiso
can do anything the council wants. I don’t care
anymore. I switch my phone off and
throw the sim card. I’m choosing my kids. Like
how any mother would. They are the
most important people to me now. My life.
[22/05, 06:44] H₂: Continual Of Chapter 17
CONTINUAL OF CHAPTER 17
We keep driving and I know now that we are out
of Newcastle.
He is driving somewhere and I’m thankful that I
am not going to be in
Newcastle. I don’t ask him where we are going
as long as I’ll be away from
everyone. He keeps looking at me and I know
he wants to ask me questions but
I’m thankful that he’s not being nosy. I know
sthembiso is completely going to
lose it when he finds out that I’m gone and
when he finds out whom I left with well
he will, I think he will. I eventually fall asleep as
the car keeps going and
going.
I feel Pat shaking me lightly and calling my
name. I
open my eyes and look at my surroundings then
I hear the waves of the beach. We
are in Durban?. I get out of the car and see this
huge beautiful beach house
and I’m in awe. This house outside is huge.
“ where are we? ” I ask him. He
closes my door, tries to take my hand but I pull
it away. He sighs. “ we are in
Scottburgh.” He says.
“ Your house looks beautiful. ” I tell him. My
stomach
grunples. I am so hungry. He smiles. I know Pat
likes me but I honestly don’t
like him or see him that way. I honestly wish he
understands that. “ Oh no this
is not my house. I hate the beach. It’s my
bosses house. He is out of the
country and when he leaves I usual babysit his
house.”

“ Won’t he get mad that you let a stranger in his

house Pat? ” he furiously shakes his head.
“ no he won’t. While you we’re sleeping I told
him
that I have a friend who needs a couple of days
away from family and I promised
him that you will be gone before he comes back.
So don’t worry okay?. ” he says
unlocking the door with a code.

“ ok thanks Pat. Don’t you have to be at work in

a
couple of hours? ” I ask him. We get in and wow.
This feels like I am in a
vacation house, but there’s something homely
about it. From where the house is,
you can see the sunrise and sunset. I want to
watch that. “ I am leaving but
you won’t be alone. There is a housekeeper
who comes in everyday. She will take care of
you. Let me make you
something to eat first before I show you where
you will be sleeping.

“ can you please make me some meat…. Only”

he looks at me like I’m crazy. “ meat only
ocean?... Are you dieting or something? ” I sit
down and so he doesn’t know
that I am pregnant or he’s pretending not to
know?. “ I am dieting. ” I lie. He
shrugs his shoulders and starts opening the
fridge and takes out the meat, pan and
everything. “ how do you like your steak? ”

“ well done please and a glass of cold water. ”

he
nods. He prepares the meat silently and I watch
him. This beach house is
absolutely beautiful and it’s what I just need. To
be away from everyone. “ so
you are really not going to tell me what’s going
on?. ”

“ Pat, you are a really great guy and any woman

would
be lucky to have you as their boyfriend but I
really don’t see you that way. I
do not like you that way and I never will. ”

“ never is a long time ocean. ” he takes a deep

breath. “ you know there’s something about you
that pulls me to you and I don’t
know what it is. When I hugged you I thought I
will feel something but I
didn’t. Maybe I’m just attracted to your
personality and I mistaken it for
something else. I know now that we can’t be
lovers even though I promised to
make you mine no matter what but I promise
you now that I will not pursue you
in that way. Can we at least be friends? ” what
did I just hear?.

“ Do you really mean what you just said? ” I ask

him.
The house smells so nice.

“ I mean it ocean. I promised you that I won’t

hurt
you and I won’t. I just want to help you
in any way that I can. I’m just glad I saw you
cause you really looked like
someone died. ” he says.

“ Thank you for offering me your bosses place

to stay
for a few days. I promise you I won’t cause any
problems or make a mess of
anything. Can I trust you Pat. Can I trust that
when I go to sleep you won’t
attack me and hurt me. ” he pats my hand.

“ despite what you think of me ocean, I’m not a

bad
guy. Yes I may have come across too strong
before but that was because I
thought me and you had this connection but we
don’t. I won’t hurt you I promise. ”

“ thank you. ” he nods and puts the steak in the

plate
and gives me a fork and a knife. I get up, wash
my hands then sit down. 'Ok
kids please let me eat this meat and not make
mommy throw up.’ I tell my kids. I
dig in and my mouth welcomes the taste.

“ so why didn’t you want me to take you to your

parent’s house? ”

“ because sthembiso would know that I’m there

and my
mom would demand that I go back to Vryheid
and right mow, I don’t want to see
any of them. You can’t tell them where I am Pat
please!. ”

“ what did he do to you? ” he asks..

“ he hurt me, that’s all. ”

“ He doesn’t deserve you. Is that why you look

like
you haven’t slept in weeks? ” I nod and continue
to eat and he eats his steak
as well. It is really great and the kids seem to
enjoy it too. I wonder what
time it is and if anyone has seen that I have left.
I finish my steak, drink my
water and sigh.
“ Thank you. The food was nice.”

“ you can have mine if you still want?. ”

“ no I’m good. What time is it?. ”

“ It’s 4:30 am. ” he gets up and takes the dishes

with
him and puts them in a dishwasher. He seems
to know his way around the kitchen
and that’s nice. “ what?, you’re looking at me
weirdly? ”

“ I was just thinking that you know your way

around
the kitchen that’s all. ”

“ my mom taught me how to cook. ”

“ she did a great job then. ” he smiles.

“ let me show you the guest bedroom, cause
you need
the rest. ” I get up and follow him to the guest
bedroom. He opens the door and
I get in and gasp wow. There are floor to ceiling
windows that welcome the
natural light. The curtains are open and you can
see outside the sea view. I
love this room.

“ the view is beautiful neh.” He says. I turn and

look
at him. “ it truly is. I love it.”

“ I have to leave and get some sleep. I have a

case I
need to attend at 11 am. The whole property is
protected by security. You won’t
see them but they are here. Here is the code in
case you need to go and do some
shopping or you could ask Mrs Margaret to help
you with clothes and stuff. Should
you need anything use the landline in the house
and call me. I’ll come after
three days to check up on you but the whole
house is stocked with food so don’t
worry about that.”
“ thank you very much Pat. I know you didn’t
have to
but thank you. ”

“ it’s okay ocean. We all need someone to help

us when
we are in need and lucky for you, it was me.” He
chuckles. “ I will call you when
my boss comes so you can leave okay? ” I nod.
“ take care of yourself lwandle.
”
“ I will. Thank you. ” he looks at me then leaves.
He
doesn’t close the door. I follow him after a few
minutes and he takes, his car
keys, cell phone and leaves closing the front
door. The engine starts and he
drives out. I sigh deeply and sit down on the
couch comfortably . I take throw
blanket on the couch and cover myself with it
and wait for the sunrise.

serif">
“ ma'am…. .. Ma'am wake up ” says a soft voice.
I open
my eyes and I see a very beautiful short woman
and she has grey hair. She smiles
a warm smile. I smile back and sit up.

“ hi Mrs Margaret my name is lwandle and I’m

guest of Mr…
.. ” she laughs softly. I didn’t ask what is Pat's
bosses name is. “ it’s okay child.
You don’t have to explain. You’ve been sleeping
for a while now and you didn’t hear
me when I walked in. You must be hungry. What
would you like me to make you for
brunch? ” she’s so kind and I don’t know what to
eat and frankly I’m tired of eating
meat everyday.
“ can I have some camomile tea and brown
bread if its okay.
” she smiles and palms my cheek. “ oh sweetie
it’s okay and lucky for you I do buy
camomile tea in this house.” I smile. “ thank you
Mrs Margaret. ”

“ Go and shower while I prepare toast and your

tea. ” crap
I don’t have clothes. She sees me looking
alarmed and it’s like she understands.
“ don’t worry about the clothes. There is
someone I will ask to buy you clothes.
” she says. I don’t want anyone to know that I
am here but I can’t tell her that.

“ thank you… uhm my bag is in the guest

bedroom. I’ll go
and get some money to give to the person. ” I
get up but she pushes me softly sitting
me down. “ you are his guest and he always
makes sure that all his guests are always
taken care of. Don’t worry about the money. He
always leaves emergency money behind
and I think this is one of those emergencies. ”
she says. How do I tell her that
I practically invaded her bosses house and I’m
not his guest?. I don’t so I nod.
I have to leave this place tomorrow before he
finds me in here and kicks me out.
“ I’ll go and shower in the mean time. ” she nods.

I get up and go to the guest bedroom and lock

the door
behind me. The windows are open and the
waves are calming me down. I undress then
go to the shower and stand beneath the water
as it falls down from my neck to the
souls of my feet. I wash my whole entire body
then get out and dry my body. After
I’m done brushing my teeth I look at my
reflection in the mirror and you can tell
that I’m pregnant. Sthembiso hasn’t touched
me in months and seen my pregnant belly
or felt our kids. I sigh, I take the bathroom robe,
wear it then wash my underwear
and bra. I hang them then go to the kitchen.

“ Oh how lovely dear. Sit down, your tea and

bread are
coming. ” I sit on the dining room table and wait
for her. She brings the tray of
bread and some dry fruits and put it in front of
me on the table. I look at it and
I’m worried about throwing up. Sthembiso
would be having the first taste right now
and we would be eating together. I sigh. She
takes the tea cup and pours me the
tea then she takes a piece of the bread, breaks
it and puts it in her mouth then
drinks my tea from my teacup and I look at her
surprised and embarrassed.

“ see I didn’t poison you. ” she says wiping her

mouth.
I look down. “ I’m sorry Mrs… . ” . She palms my
cheek again and it reminds me of
my mother and I really miss her. “ it’s ok child. I
understand. ” she says again.
“ now eat up. ” she says and leaves me. I take
the bread eat and drink the tea and
wait for the nausea but it doesn’t come. Maybe
mcebisi knew that camomile tea will
not upset me. I finish my yea and dry bread and
I sigh. I don’t feel nauseous and
that’s great for me. I get up and take the tray to
t he kitchen and Mrs
Margaret is wiping the counter.

“ thank you for the food Mrs Margaret. Can I ask

you something?
”she stops and looks at me. “ yes dear you may.
” she says taking the tray from
me.
“ the house is closer to the beach, so I wanted if
it’s
okay I take a walk there. ” she chuckles.

“ the beach closer to the house and a few

kilometres away
is a private one meaning it belongs to sir. When
you buy a beach house closer to
the sea you can apply for a permit to have a
private beach. Meaning no one can just
come here and swim or fish but you can since
you are a guest of Sir, so you can
take a walk dear. ” oh I didn’t know that people
can actually do that. “ thank you
Mrs Margaret. ”
I walk out and go down the long steps of stairs
outside
until I feel the sand between my toes. I sigh and
walk closer to the shore but not
too close then sit down. The wind is blowing
harsh but not too harshly. I close
my eyes and listen to the waves. I feel the wind
on my face as it blows. I feel
my kids move and I smile. They must like the
sea and the waves. I touch my stomach
and they play again. Tears stream down my
face as I still feel them playing. I hope
they don’t sense that I am sad. I feel so alone
and sad during the most
important time of my life when I should be
happy, laughing and smiling but instead
I’m hurt. I don’t want to think about sthembiso
and what he said when he heard it
was me. I get up and I feel a little dizzy. I stand
for a few minutes so my mind
can be clear but I suddenly feel nauseous and
vomit everything I ate. I hate feeling
like this. I really do.

“ Come on dear. Let’s take you back to the

house. You
must see a doctor tomorrow. I don’t answer her
because by tomorrow I’ll be gone
from here. We walk back to the house and she
takes me to the guest bedroom, I go
and brush my teeth with her watching me and
then gets me in bed. “ the sheets..
My feet Mrs Margaret ” she gets me in bed and
covers me with the duvet. “ don’t
worry about the sheets. I’m going to make you
some rooibos tea. Maybe it will help.
” I shake my head no. “ can I have some water
only?. ” she sighs.

“ lwandle, I know you are pregnant. I am a

woman too and
the fact that you can’t eat is worrying me.
Tomorrow a doctor will come and examine
you. Where are your prenatal vitamins? ”
“ they don’t help. I take them but I still throw up.
”she
nods “ well a different doctor might help. Don’t
fall asleep. I’m coming with tea
and water. ” I nod and look away. She leaves
and I regret coming here. I should
be with my mother and not keeping this poor
woman from doing her job. I wipe my
tears and I can feel someone is trying to get
into my mind but I completely lock
my mind mentally by locking every door shut
with a key. Mrs Margaret comes and gives
me tea and I drink it.
The next day I feel so sick that getting out of
bed is
a struggle. She makes me more tea and gives
me dry fruits and those are the only
things I try to eat. I don’t vomit but I
still feel sick. I wish I can switch the button off
that is making me sick but I
can’t. Mrs Margaret helps me Take a bath and
God bless this woman for me. Last might
she didn’t go to her home and I felt so bad. I
was this close to calling my mother
so they can come and get me.
“ I told sir that you are sick and not getting
better.
He said he’s coming. ” I look at her scared and
shocked. She sees the look on my
face. “ what’s wrong dear? ”

“ Mrs Margaret your sir doesn’t know that I’m

here. I have
to leave Mrs Margaret before he gets here ” she
shakes her head.

“ he knows that you’re here because I told him.

He should
be here at any minute. ” I cover myself with the
duvet and cry. Why couldn’t sthembiso
do the same thing. Leave everything and come
to me. Mrs Margaret keeps rubbing my
back comforting me. “ it’s okay child. It’s okay,
whatever you’re going through
will pass. Pregnancy comes with a lot of things
and problems but at the end everything
will be fine child. ” she says. I wish I can believe
everything she’s saying but
now I can’t. I feel deserted by my ancestors and
by the man I love.

The atmosphere changes

around us and I feel someone powerful in the
house. He’s coming in here and I can’t
read his energy and emotions and mind. My
heart is beating so fast I feel like it
is going to stop. I can feel him standing at the
door looking at me. I freeze and
breath slowly. Mrs Margaret stops rubbing my
back and stands up. “ Thank God you’re
here. Is the doctor with you?. ” she says. I don’t
dare look up cause I am so scared
of what I will see.

“ He’s coming. How is she? ” he asks. His voice

is deep
and smooth and my breath hitches. He comes
close and stands where I’m facing. If
I remove this duvet, the first thing I m going to
see is his body.

“ you know I was very happy to find this young

woman here
but then I remembered that you are gone. You
invite her to come and visit you then
you leave her alone while she is sick
Malibongwe why?. ” what?.

I throw the duvet away and quickly turn, sit up

then look
at Mrs Margaret, avoiding to look at the man I’m
staying at his house who’s name
is Malibongwe. “ Mrs Margaret it’s not what you
think… . You have this all wrong...
I tell her pleading.

“ no lwandle!. Don’t cover for him. Why did you

leave her
alone? ” oh my God! He’s definitely going to
throw me out as soon as Mrs
Margaret leaves. I feel him taking a deep breath.
“ I’m sorry I left her alone Marge.
I didn’t think it was this serious. ” oh he is
pissed.
“ I’m going home now. You look after her. She
can only
stomach meat, water, camomile tea and dry
foods. I will see the two of you tomorrow.
” she gets up “ thank you Mrs Margaret, for
everything. ” she palms my cheek then
leaves.

“ I’m sorry for coming into your house uninvited.

Pat brought
me here and he said he told you but I don’t
know if he did and I am so sorry. I
will change then I promise you I will be out of
here and you don’t have to deal
with me. ” I say and breathe out.

“ He told me…..” he says. I turn and look at him,

our eyes
lock and Oh my God. He is breathtakingly
handsome. He folds his hands and his muscles
flex in his T-shirt. “ and you if you leave and
Marge comes in tomorrow and finds
you gone, what will I say cause she already
thinks that you are my girlfriend and
you’re sick, so I have to take care of you until
you get better. ” he says.
“ I have to tell her the truth. I don’t want to lie to
her while she has been nice and taking care of
me. ” he cocks his head to the side
and studies me.

“that’s your decision, I wouldn’t want you to feel

like you’re forced to be here. You can stay here
as long as you want and you can
leave at any time.” We hear the door bell ring.
“ it’s the doctor. I’ll go and get
him. ” he turns to leave.
“ Malibongwe?.... ” he stops and looks at me.
“ thank
you for not kicking me out. I promise I won’t
cause trouble for you. ” he smirks
and shakes his head.

“ You already did. The moment you entered my

private house
that only three people know about.” I gasp in
shock. He leaves me like that. What
does that mean?.
[22/05, 06:46] H₂: CHAPTER 18
He comes back with a doctor and she’s a
beautiful
woman carrying her medical bag. She smiles
when she seems me and I offer her a
weak smile because my mind is still on
Malibongwe and what he said. I hope I
didn’t cause any trouble between him and his
wife. I look at his ring finger
and it’s empty. Maybe he has a girlfriend and
he’s worried that me being here
is not going to sit well with her and who
wouldn’t blame her cause I would too
lose my mind. “ hello, I’m Brenda the doctor and
I hear you’re not feeling
well. What seems to be the problem? ” she asks
smiling. I look at Malibongwe and
he’s looking at me. “ would you like him to leave
the room? ” I shake my head
no. “ I can leave if you want? ” he says.

“ it’s okay, he can stay. ” somehow I need him

here
and I don’t know why? ” he doesn’t say anything.
“ I am struggling to keep down
everything that I am eating. I vomit after a few I
have finished eating or
sometimes during. I’m hungry most of the time
but not eating is really
stressing me out. ” she nods.
“ please lay down flat on your back so I can
check
your stomach. ” I do. I clear my throat and they
look at me. “ uhmmm… . I, I am
pregnant. I’m almost four months pregnant and
I’m carrying triplets. ” I wipe
my tears off and sniff. Her face gets soft and
she gives me an assuring smile.

“ oh wow congratulations you two. You are a

first time
mommy I guess… ” I nod and avoid looking at
mali's eyes. “… . And you’re
carrying three babies and it must be hard for
you but don’t worry. Getting sick
when you’re expecting is normal unless you feel
pains in your stomach and
around your waist. Have you seen spots of
blood on your underwear? ”

“ no I haven’t seen any.” she wraps that high

blood
pressure pouch around my arm and start
pumping it until it hurts then leaves
it. She takes her stethoscope, asks me to
breathe in and out. My heartbeat and
then she puts it around my stomach listening.
She takes off her stethoscope and
looks at me.. “ I’m going to touch your stomach
and press it. Tell me if you
feel any pains okay? ” she presses my stomach
all around and I don’t feel
anything. “ Do you feel anything? ”

“ No I don’t. Does that mean there’s nothing

wrong
with my babies? ”

“ Yes I think there’s nothing but I’m worried

cause
your blood pressure is low. I think it’s because
you are not eating enough. We
have to do an ultrasound. When was the last
time you went to see a doctor? ”

“ last month. Everything was fine and they gave

me my
prenatal vitamins but they are not helping with
the morning sickness or me just
getting sick. ” she nods and writes down
something.

“ Tomorrow you will have to come to the

hospital for anew
ultra sound and meet with a dietitian who will
help you with what you can eat
since you’re pregnant but for now. I have to take
a sample of your blood to
take to the lab and see if maybe there’s
something wrong. ” she says wearing
her gloves.

“ you can’t take her blood.” What? I look at him.

“
she hates needles and she faints when she
sees blood. I am the only one who can
do that, I will take it tomorrow morning and we
will bring it to you. ” I look
at him confused.
“ Mr Mthanti please don’t stress her. She needs
all
the support she can get. I’ll be expecting you
tomorrow at the hospital. After
we do the tests it is then that I will be able to
prescribe something for you
because maybe it’s the medication you were
taking that is making you sick. ” I
never thought of that.

“ thank you doctor for coming. ” she smiles and

packs
her things.
“ I’ll see you out. ” Mali says and they leave. Why
did he say that I hate needles and I faint when u
see blood?. He comes back
after a few minutes. He stands at the door and
looks at me. “ why did you lie
about me hating needles? ” He walks in and sits
in the bed next to me. I shift
and sit up.
“ where’s the father of your kids? ” I wasn’t
expecting that question.

“ he left, he had something important to do. ”

“ what could be more important than being with

the
woman who is expecting his kids? ”

“ you wouldn’t understand. ”

“ you’d be surprised. Try me. ”

“ can we please not talk about it?. ”

“ why are you not with your family?, do they

know that
you’re here?. ” he’s very serious.
“ no they don’t know. I could have gone home
but he
would know where I’m at and find me there. My
mom I’m sure is pretty much
pissed at me and Millie knows that I am safe.
She knows she’s the first person
I would call when I need help. ” I didn’t want to
say that.

“ but you didn’t call your sister the moment you

decided to run away. What did he do to make
you run away from him? ” he doesn’t
sound surprised.
“ I don’t want to talk about it. ”

“ I think I need to know what’s going on because

you
are here with me. A man you don’t know. I don’t
want anyone to think that you
are kidnapped and held against your will. ” he is
right.

“ I left on my onw free will and came here when

a
friend offered me a place to lay low for a few
days until I decide what I am
going to with everything. ”

“ then you should call home and let them know

that you
are safe and sound. I’m sure your family is
worried about you. Especially your
mother. ”

“ I know. I will call them tomorrow okay!. ”

“ ungaphakamisi izwi Uma ukhuluma nami.
Siyezwana? (
don’t raise your voice when you’re talking with
me, do you understand? ” he
says calmly but I can hear and feel the warning.

“ I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to. ” I sigh and close

my
eyes. He gets up and leaves. I don’t know where
he goes to but he soon comes
back and sits on the bed again. I open my eyes
and he is holding a tub of yoghurt
and a bowl and spoon. He scoops half of the
yoghurt into the bowl then adds the
dry fruits inside and mixes it. “ here, try to eat
this. ” he gives me the
bowl. I take it and take the first bite and eat. I
wait for my stomach to feel
queasy but it doesn’t. I take another bite and
before I know it, I have
finished the whole thing and I totally forgot is
watching me.

“ you really were hungry. Do you want another

one? ” I
nod. He scoops the whole thing in the bowl and
I eat everything. I am so full and
I sigh. My babies love it too cause I’m not
throwing up. “ oh thank you. I am so
happy that they enjoy something else other than
meat. Thank you mal…. . Uhm
what do I call you? ” I ask him and he is
watching me intensely.

“ whatever you want. ” he says. I move and lay

on my
side facing him, hand on my cheek and sigh.
“ you’re feeling sleepy? ”

“ I am. My stomach feels full and good. I haven’t

felt
like this since I started having the symptoms.
Did you put something in there?
”

“ don’t insult me lwandle. If I wanted to kill you

or
hurt you, I would have done that. ” there’s no
emotion on his face when he says
that.

“ ok let me rephrase that. Did you put

something
inside to help me sleep because I want to thank
you for that. For helping me
not vomit and actually get some sleep. ”

“ I just gave you yoghurt and dry fruits. That’s all.

” I don’t believe him.

“ what ever you put in there thank you. ” he

ignores
me.“ are you married? ”
“ don’t worry. No one is going to come here and
claim
to be my wife or girlfriend. ”

“ you didn’t correct the doctor when she

congratulated
us. ”

“ you also didn’t correct her. ” he smirks.

“ Mrs Margaret and your doctor think that I am
your
girlfriend. ”

serif">“ they do. Is that wrong? ” he raises his

eyebrow.

“ it is. I belong to someone else. ”

“ does he belong to you too?.... You are here

with me
and he’s not. What does that tell you? ” that
hurts. It really does. I don’t
answer him. I move my eyes away from him.
“ what kind of man let’s a beautiful
woman like you out of his sight and leaves her?.
” he shakes his head and I don’t
like what he’s insinuating about sthembiso.
“ you wouldn’t understand. He’s
just dealing with a lot. ” I defend him knowing
very well that he might be
doing the opposite. I mean I heard him talking
to a girl.

“ why hasn’t he called you? ” he asks.

“ I would like to sleep please ” I ignore his
question
and avoid his eyes. I hear him chuckling. “ I
don’t know you that well lwandle but
what I noticed is you are a bad liar. You don’t
have a poker face. ” I know
that. My dad used to say that a lot.

“you didn’t answer my question? ” he frowns. “ I

asked
why you lied to the doctor? ”I yawn covering my
mouth.
“ I thought you wanted to sleep. ” he says
getting up.
“ and you’re ignoring my question. ”

“ Don’t ask me questions you are not ready to

hear the
answers to. ” he says. What does that even
mean?. “ what am I not ready to
hear? ” he comes to my side and pulls the duvet
over my shoulder and looks at
me like he’s admiring my face.
“ sleep. Your body needs rest because it hasn’t
been
sleeping and eating well.” He says and it’s like
he has cast some sort of spell
on me because the moment he says that my
eyes get heavy and he places his hand
on my stomach and I think I hear him say
( goodnight my little cubs and let
mommy sleep). Did I hear correctly or it’s my
mush mind hearing things?.

I stretch my body and yawn. I feel so good right

now.
I slept the whole entire night and I didn’t wake
up or throw up. I really had a
good night sleep. I smile and open my eyes and
I find Mali looking at me and
there’s a ghost of a smile on his face. “ good
morning. ” I quickly get up and
run to the bathroom, sit down and pee and he
comes in, I almost scream. “ oh my
God, why did you follow me?!.” he stands at the
door and watches me pee. Who
does that? “ I thought you were going to vomit. ”
he says not giving a care
about giving me some privacy. “ well I’m not
okay as you can see. Please leave.
” he chuckles and turns around and leaves. I
shake my head. I get done then
decide to brush my teeth and wash my face. I
don’t want to talk to him with my
morning breath.

I leave the bathroom and get in bed. He comes

to me
and he’s wearing long sweatpants and they are
hanging low on his waist and his
chest is bare. He takes the continental pillow
and puts it behind me making me
lean back a little. It feels very comfortable.
“ thank you. ”

“ how did you sleep? ” he asks me sitting next

to me
but not too close. “ I slept really well thank you.
” he looks at me not saying
anything. “ why do you like to stare at me? ” he
lifts his finger and brushes
it across my cheek. “ because your so beautiful,
even when you sleep and wake
up looking like a mess. ” I giggle and blush.

“ we’re you watching me sleeping cause that’s

very
creepy? ” he removes his finger and I watch
how his body has no ounce of fat in
it. It’s all just….ohk lwandle stop!. “ there’s
nothing creepy about watching a
beautiful woman sleeping.” I blush again. “ are
you hungry? ” I nod. “ let’s go
and make breakfast. ” he gets up and takes my
hand pulling me up too then he
picks me up and I am surprised. “ I can walk you
know? ”

“ I know you can. Marge was polishing the floor

and
it’s slippery. I don’t want you to fall. ” he says.
Oh. “ wrap your arms around
my neck. ” I do. His hands under my legs and on
my back does things to my body.
I take a deep breath out and he looks at me. Our
eyes lock and something passes
between us. I look away and we leave the
bedroom. He carries me all the way to
the kitchen and we find Marge in the stove
cooking something. She smiles when
she sees us and I blush, hide my face on his
neck and he stiffens. He puts me
down gently on the chair and sits next to me.

“ good day child. I take it you slept well?. ” it’s

already midday? Wow. “ good day Mrs Margaret.
I slept really thank you. ” she
smiles and gives Mali a proud look a mother
gives their child. “ the little one
just wanted his dad around, that’s why you slept
great. ” I look down feel so
sad. “ oh dear, did I say something wrong? ”
“ no Mrs Margaret. I’m just thinking that you are
right.” She nods in understanding. “ it will be
better. He’s here now and he
won’t leave you. ” I look at Mali and he’s looking
at me. I really hate lying
to this woman. I wasn’t raised like this.

Here I am in another man’s house, he’s taking

care of
me with his housekeeper. I am enjoying his
company and touch. I feel things for
him. Is it because I am craving sthembiso's
touch and love right now and it
makes me think that I am feeling something for
this man?. Am I cheating on
sthembiso by allowing all of this to happen?. I
know I haven’t done anything of
that sort but then why do I feel so guilty ?. Is
choosing my kids safety wrong
and being here wrong because to me it doesn’t
feel like it’s wrong?. What if
there’s an explanation as to why that
woman answered his phone but why did he
answer they way he did when he heard it
was me?. But he was with the woman whom
they want as their Luna and not me, why
would he do this to me!
I quickly get up and run to the bedroom and cry.
I
feel him getting on the bed with me and he
brushes my back and let’s me cry. “
I understand how you feel. You miss him and
wish he was here with you and
you’re feeling guilty about be here. It’s okay. ” he
sighs. “ you could have
went home but something told you not to. How
long has he been gone? ”

“ I was a few weeks pregnant when he left. He

hasn’t
called or anything. When I tried to get in touch
with him he would ignore me and
not take my calls or get back to me. Why would
he do that?, why won’t he miss us,
be here with me and experience this pregnancy
with me. ” I sob. He pulls me to
him and I don’t fight him. I cry on his chest until
I hiccup. “ I’m sorry for
dumping all of that on you. ”

“ don’t apologize for how you feel. You have

every
right to feel upset. But lwandle you’re carrying
life and I don’t think it’s
good for the kids and for your health. You have
to focus on them, yourself and
making sure that you are going to deliver
healthy kids. Deal with everything
else after but for now. Let’s take care of you. ”
he says. I look at him.

“ why are you this understanding?. ” he shifts

and
looks at me. “ the moment I got here in my
property, I knew there was a wolf.
Not just any wolf but an alpha’s pregnant mate.
You are carrying his cubs and he
is away not protecting you. He knows it’s very
dangerous for you to be not with
your pack during this time.” I freeze and look at
him shocked. I try to pull
away but he holds me tight and gentle. “ how do
you know this? ”

“ I won’t hurt you lwandle I already told you that.

I
know because I am a wolf too. An Alpha. You
being here has caused so many
problems for me. They already think that you’re
kidnapped and when sthembiso
finds out that you’re here, he’s going to think
that I took you for myself. I
should have told the council that you were here
the moment I knew.”
“ oh my God!. You’re a wolf too?, why didn’t you
tell
them and you know who I’m mated to?. ” he
sighs “ when Pat told me about
bringing you here and that you’re in a
relationship with sthembiso I didn’t
think much of it but when I got here and I got
close to you, I could smell him
all over you. He marked you, making sure that
all men know that you belong to
him. I didn’t tell the council cause I saw that you
needed some time away.” I
remember sthembiso saying the same thing
about him marking me.
“ have you met him? ”

“ we all know about him and his family and what

your
ancestors did and what did for them. What I
don’t understand is why would his
pack want him to chose another Luna when the
reason what they all are today is
because of you. ” wow so everyone knows.

“ so everyone knows. It was only me who didn’t

know
and I even had to hear it from an elder who
didn’t like me.” I wipe my tear. “
he was supposed to tell you the moment he
found out. Sthembiso is still learning
what is to be expected from him as an Alpha so
he is going to mistakes and hurt
you which he is already doing. I don’t know
what they are teaching him there
but you do not treat your Luna like this. A
woman carrying the future of your
pack. You as a Luna are the most important
person to him. He cannot take or
make any decision without you. Being gone for
this long and not communicating
with you is wrong. ”
“ would you leave everything behind for a
woman you
love? ” his eyes go all around my face then he
kisses my forehead and looks
deep in my eyes. “ I did for a woman I didn’t
even know. Imagine what I would
do for a woman I love. ” years well down my
face. “ Brenda can’t take your
blood and send it to the lab because they would
find out what you are. That’s
why I lied to her. ” he says something like this
then completely talks about
something else. I nod. I try to read his mind and
see what his thoughts are but
I am completely blocked. What I feel though is
warmth from him. What I make him
feel. What he makes me feel and it confuses
me. Sthembiso is my chosen one
right? then why do I feel something for this man
cause being in his arms like
this doesn’t feel wrong. It feels very right. What
are my hormones doing to me?.

“ penny for your thought’s? ” he asks. I shake

my
head. “ I’m hungry. ” I tell him and he laughs.
“ you have to call your family.
”

“ I know but I’m still not ready to go back home

or
let them know where I am. Is it okay if I stay a
little bit longer? ”

“ itou can stay as long as you want.” he says. “ I

heard you before I fell asleep talking to the kids
asking them to let me sleep.
” he smiles wow. He’s breathtakingly handsome.
“ I did. They want to feel their
dad around but they acknowledged me as an
alpha and they behaved. I’m just glad
that you got to rest. ” I nod.
“ let’s go to my study so you can call your mom,
don’t
worry. They won’t be able to trace my phone.
”he says when he sees me looking
alarmed. We get up and go to his study. After a
few minutes Marge comes in and
places breakfast on the table. We thank her and
she leaves.

Mali gives me the phone and I dial my mom’s

number. It
rings and rings then she picks up. “ hello?.......
Hello? ” I listen to her and
I can tell that she has been crying.
“ mama?. ” she wails in the phone and I feel so
bad
for putting her through this. “ I’m sorry ” I tell her.

“ Are you okay my baby? ” she says. I can feel

that there are people
there listening to us. She has me loud speaker. I
open my mind and sthembiso is
there. “ I am okay mama. I just wanted to tell
you that I am safe where I am. I
am not kidnapped. I left on my own. ” she cries.
“ I am your mother lwandle, come back home
and let me
take care of you baby please.” She begs me.
Before I can answer sthembiso’s
voice cuts through. “ where the fuck are you? ” I
am no longer on speaker and
it sounds like he’s walking out of the house. He
is so angry.

“ really? , that’s the first thing you’re saying to

me? ” he sighs. The way he sighs carries so
much guilt. I connect my mind to
his and he let’s me in. He feels so guilty about
something and he’s trying to
not let me in any further. “ what did you
sthembiso? ” he gets quiet. I search
around and then find the memory he’s trying to
block me from. It’s like I can
see everything and feel everything that
happened. “ you slept with her?!. You
fucked her!. How could you sthembiso?!. How
could you do this to me?! ” I shout
on the phone then hang up and cover my face
with my hands and cry. My heart is
so broken right now, I don’t know what to do.

“ I am so sorry lwandle but he doesn’t deserve

your
tears. Don’t give him that satisfaction. He
doesn’t deserve you but you know
who does? ” I shake my head no. He chuckles.
“ these little people you are
carrying. They need you more than anyone, so
eat up, go shower and we will take
a walk in the beach. Okay? ” he wipes my tears
off.
[22/05, 06:47] H₂: Continual of Chapter 18

Is it wrong
for me to wish that I wasn’t pregnant because
maybe it wouldn’t hurt this bad?.
Why did I take the damn morning after pill?.
Look at me now?. I’m heartbroken
and pregnant. He promised me the moon and
the stars and made all kinds of
promises to me but at the end he hurt me. He
hurt me so much. I don’t regret
carrying these wonderful kids because they are
mine and they did nothing wrong.
They are innocent and I will make sure that
nothing hurts them and they receive
the love they deserve.

The knocks
on the door finally stop. He has been knocking
for a few hours and I guess he
finally gave up. The door opens and he gets in.
He sits on the bed and brushes my back. He
doesn’t say anything. He
listens to me sobbing until I stop. “ are you
hungry? ” I shake my head no. “
too bad. The babies are hungry. Get up mommy.
” I shake my head no. “ you don’t
want me to turn into a big bad wolf and force
you too eat now do you? ” I look
at him and he’s smiling.

“ he hurt me
mali. He really hurt me. After everything I have
done for him. He goes and does
this?. ” his jaw clenches. “ he doesn’t deserve
you. Please get up and eat.
Marge will be hurt if you don’t eat. ” I turn and
sit up. He fixes the
continental pillow for me then gives me a plate.
I take it and stuff my mouth
with food. He keeps looking at me like he’s
studying me. When I’m done he takes
the plate, leaves and comes back with
camomile tea. I drink it and it’s good. “
how did you know he slept with her? ” I look
away.

“ The day I
left I called his phone and she answered it. She
said he was busy but will tell
him I called. She didn’t hang up then I heard his
voice asking who was it and
she told him it’s me. He said oh and nothing
else. I hanged up and left when
everyone was sleeping. When he asked me
where I was when I was talking to my
mom I heard the way he sighed. It was full of
guilt and I just knew. ” I don’t
tell him the whole truth. He shakes his head.

“ I wish I
knew what to tell you but I don’t. What
can I do to make you feel better? ” I look at him
and smile. “ there’s nothing
you can do but thank you for everything. ” he
nods. “ well there is something
you can do now that I think about it. ”
“ Ohk I’m
listening. ” he says. “ can you bring my sister
here. I need her, I know I’m
asking for too much but I really need her.
Please.” he nods. “ I can take you
home if that’s what you want. You don’t have to
be here. ”

“ I want to
be here. I’m not ready to face all of them.
Please bring Millie here. You can
ask Pat to bring her but she must make sure
that no one knows she’s coming to
see me. ”

“ I’ll ask
Marge to come and help you bath. Don’t lock
yourself in. Okay?” I can bath
myself though

“I
won’t. ” he leaves and I close my eyes.
“ lwandle?, lwandle?. Please let me in? ” it’s
sandile calling my name. I
ignore him. “ are you safe? are the kids
okay? ” he asks me. I lock him out and Marge
comes in. “ are okay child? ” she
asks smiling.

“ I have
been better Mrs Margaret. Thank you for food. I
don’t how the both of you cook
it but my kids seem to love it. ” she smiles.
“ and your skin is starting to
have colour. You don’t look pale anymore. I’m
going to run you a bath. ” she
goes to the bathroom and I get up and take off
the bathrobe I’ve been sleeping
with and go to the bathroom. Marge helps me
get in the bath. The water is just
perfect. “ Mrs Margaret? ”

“ yes child.
” she says and sits down on the toilet bowl. “ I
have something to tell you and
me and Mali. ” she chuckles. “ he has already
told me child. I’m sorry that I
put you in an awkward situation. I just thought
he has finally found someone
that’s all. ”
“ I’m sorry
too. I didn’t want to lie to you. ”

“ It’s okay
dear. Can I give you some advice? ”

“ Yes please
“ I’m eager to hear what she has to say.

“ you know sometimes

the people that we love hurt us the most. They
hurt us in ways that are in
imaginable and we start to question ourselves
what is wrong with me?. But the
problem is not with us but with them and what
kind of person they are. Sometimes
they hurt us to push us away because they are
afraid of change and what we make
them feel. So they hurt us first before we can
hurt them. Others don’t know how
to love. When they experience that feeling of
love they feel vulnerable and exposed
and to them it’s scary. Lwandle I know that
you’re here because you got hurt
and you want some clarity but you won’t find
that until you deal with what is
bothering you. Running away my child from
your problems has never been an
answer. You have to face them, deal with them
and then make a decision that is
best for you and your kids. Not anyone else. ”
wow, that sounds like what my
mother would say.

“ you are a
very beautiful woman, carrying another man’s
children. I want to ask this of
you and please don’t take it the wrong way. Deal
with everything that is
troubling you because malibongwe seems to be
taken by you. I don’t want you to
involve him in your problems and then at the
end he will be left with a broken
heart.”

“ Mrs
Margaret there is nothing going on between us
and nothing happened that would
suggest that he likes me that way. I do not see
him like that, yes he’s a very
handsome man and I am not blind to that. I will
not start something with any
other man while I’m still carrying the kids of the
man who has hurt me in many
ways. I don’t know what the future holds for me
and my kids. Right now I want
to focus on my kids only and nothing else. ” I
tell her.
“ I hear you
child. I think it’s best for you to go back home to
your family. So they can
help you heal during this tough time. You need
your mother now more than him. She’s
a woman and I bet she has been on this road
with you before. Don’t shut out the
people who love you and did nothing to you. Do
you hear me my child?. ” I am a
crying mess right now. Tears won’t stop
streaming down my face. “ I hear you
Mrs Margaret. I will go home tomorrow. ” she
gets up and pats my back. She
waits for me until I’m finished. I get up and dry
myself wear a towel around my
body then leave. I go and search for
malibongwe. He is in his study on the
phone. I knock and he gestures for me to come
in. I sit down and wait for him
to be done with his call.

“ what brings you here? ” he asks me hanging

up
and leaning backwards on his chair.

“ have you
called Pat yet? ” he cocks his head to the side.

“ I was
about to. Why? ”

“ Don’t call
him. I’ve been thinking. I want to go home and
deal with everything. I can’t
run away and I need answers. ” I tell him. He
gets up, sits on the chair next
to mine.
“ I thought
you wanted to stay for a while. What changed? ”

“ me being
here is like I’m ignoring everything wrong that is
going on in my life and I
can’t do that. I have to deal with everything
before my kids come in this crazy
world. I don’t want then to be born surrounded
by chaos. I need my mom and
sister and I have to explain to them what
happened. ” he looks frustrated.
“ I get
where you’re coming from and I can’t force you
to stay here. ”

“ Thank you.
” I smile.

“ Just when
I was getting used to you, you tell me you’re
leaving. Can I at least drive you
home? ”

“ You can
but you will leave me in town. I can’t show up
home with another man. My uncles
will kill me. ” he chuckles.

“ I know. Go
get some rest then. ” I get up and he gets up
with me. “ can I get a hug? ” I
chuckle and nod. He pulls me to him and gives
me a warm hug. I breathe out as I
wrap my arms around him. “ anytime you need
me, I’ll be there for you. Don’t
forget that. ” I nod. He kisses my cheek then
holds my hands. “ can I tuck you
in? ” he smirks and I laugh. I forget a few hours
ago I was crying my eyes out.
My heart still hurts though

painfully “
I’m not a child mali. ”

“ I know.
But can you be my baby for tonight only? ” I
laugh. “ sure. ” we leave his
office. The bed is nicely made when we get in
the bedroom and I’m thankful. I’m
not mad at what Marge said because everything
she said made sense. I have to
make a decision and close a door that needs to
be closed before I open another
one. Am I even ready for that?. “ oh I almost
forgot. My assistant did bring
you clothes you can wear. There’s even night
wear. Wait here, I’ll go and get
them.” He leaves and I sit in the bed. I can hear
sthembiso calling my name and
he’s not stopping. He’s giving me a damn
headache. Mali comes back with many
shopping bags. You know those bags from
boutiques? Yes those. He places them
down then gives me one bag. I take it, open it
and it’s a silk pyjama pair. The
shorts have a stretching waist line and I smile.
They look like they are my
size. I look at him and smile. He winks at me
and I laugh. I take them and go
to the bathroom and change. They fit me so
well and you can’t really tell that I
am expecting. I come out and he meets me half
way.

“ you really
look beautiful. ” he takes my hands and leads
me to the bed and I lay down. He
covers me with the duvet and sits. “ what are
you thinking about? ”
“ I wish I
can see you when your stomach is really big ” I
chuckle. “ I’m going to be big
and ugly. You are going to be shocked.
He shakes his head.

“ you could
never be ugly. You are already beautiful and as
the kids grow in your belly,
they are going to make you look beautiful. We
are wolves maMchunu and every thing
about us is beautiful. I just wish I could be there.
” the way he says it it’s
like he’s yearning for it and it comes from the
depths of his heart. I palm his
cheek.

“ You really
are a wonderful man Mali. You are going to
make someone a very happy woman.” I
tell him. He kisses my palm.

“ but not
you right? ”
“ I have too
much baggage and I need to deal with that and
make decisions. I don’t want to
drag you in my mess and then break your heart.
” he takes my hand. “ I wish I
could have been the one to meet you first. Love
and adore you the way you
deserve. ” he wipes my tears with his other
hand.

“ we don’t
know what the future holds. Maybe we will
bump into each other someday. I’m
glad I got to meet you and know the little I know
about you.” I tell him.
“ Maybe one
day you’ll know a lot more about me when we
bump into each other. ” I smile. “ sleep
beautiful. You had along day. ” there is
something about the way he says I must
sleep because every time he says that I
immediately get sleepy. “ goodnight
Mthiyane. ” I feel a light kiss on my forehead.

It’s the
next day and we are driving down to Newcastle.
There’s a driver who’s driving
us and we are both sitting on the back. His
mind seems so far away and I don’t
want to disturb him from his thoughts. He’s
holding my hand and it’s warm. I
didn’t stop him. I am holding his back. Is this
cheating?, I don’t know but it
doesn’t feel wrong. Cheating feels wrong, you
feel guilty and all types of
emotions. I don’t feel guilty at all. If sthembiso
had to ask me what happened
I would tell him the whole truth and what I felt. I
wouldn’t hide it.

“ are you
hungry?, do you need to go to the loo? ” I shake
my head no. “ I’m not ready. ”
he says.

“ for what?
” I look at him. He shifts and faces me. “ to say
goodbye to you. ” I feel the
same. “ you gave me your card. We will talk. It
doesn’t have to be like when we
get to Newcastle, I won’t ever talk to you ever
again. ” he smiles. He really
has a beautiful smile.
“ You
promise? ” I laugh cause he gives me a puppy
look. “ I swear. ” I tell him. “
you should laugh more. Be happy. Smile more
and let your beautiful face glow. ”

“ You sure
really know how to make a woman blush. ” I tell
him. “ I didn’t know I could do
that before I met you. ” I roll my eyes. I look
outside and see a board that
says ‘ welcome to Newcastle ‘. Here it goes.
“ where do
you want me to drop you off? ” he asks.

“ At the
mall. I’ll call Millie to come and get me. ”

“ How cause
you don’t have a phone? ”

“ I do have
a phone not a sim card. Can I use yours? ” he
nods. We park at the mall parking
lot. He gives me the phone and I dial Millie’s
number.

“ I don’t
owe anyone private number! ” she’s annoyed.

“ Millie? ”
she gets silent. “ are you okay? ” she sounds
worried.
“ I am fine.
Can you come and get me. I’m at the mall. ”

“ which
mall?, our mall? ”

“ Millie man
here, Majuba mall. ”
“ Ohk I’m
coming. Where will I find you? ”

“ next to
the main entrance. Look around the parking lot.
”

“ I’m
coming. ” she hangs up. I look at Mali and he
sighs.
“ so this is
it. ”

“ it is.
Let’s wait for her outside so she can spot you.”
The door opens and he gets
out. Mine opens too and I get out. “ thank you. ”
I thank the driver and he
nods politely. “ is your sister coming with a car?
”
“ I’m not
sure cause I left mine in Vryheid. ”

“ What about
your clothes if she’s not coming with a car? ”

“ We’ll take
a meter taxi if she’s not. ” he looks at me and
brushes my cheek. “ so this is
it. ” I say.
“ for now. ”
he says it like it’s a statement. I look at him. He
pulls me to him and gives me
a really warm, tight hug and I return it. “ I will
see you again my beautiful
white wolf with blue eyes. ” he says. I pull back
and look at him.

“ How do you
know that? ”
“ I know a
lot. ” he smiles.

“ what
colour wolf are you? ” he smirks

“ You’ll
have to wait and see. ” he says and we both
laugh.
“ Lwandle! Lwandle!
Lwandle! ” it’s sthembiso. I turn and look at him
then look at Millie and she’s
shrugs her shoulders and mouths an apology.
He comes towards us like he’s ready
to charge. The energy changes and I feel
something coming from Mali like he’s
also showing off his dominance side too. He
stands in front of me like he’s
protecting me from sthembiso. They both stand
tall, face to face and size each
other up.

“ get in the
car ” sthembiso says. I ignore him and look at
Millie. She comes to me. “ take
my bags in the car boot and we’ll catch a taxi
back home. ” she nods and the
driver opens the boot for her and she takes the
shopping bags out.

“ you stay
the fuck away from my wife! You hear me! ”
sthembiso says

“ Ey khetha
amagama owakhuluma kimi! ” ( hey watch what
you say to me! )

“ Mali? ”
they both look at me. “ thank you for taking care
of me and getting me home
safe. ” he smiles and sthembiso flinches like he
just got burned. Mali comes to
me and smiles. “ it has been my absolute
pleasure my Queen. ” he lifts his hand
like he’s about to touch me. “ touch her and I
swear to God I’ll fucken kill
you! ”
“ insult me
one more time and you’ll be sorry. ” Mali looks
at me and winks then he gets in
his car and it drives off. I turn and walk away
from him. He comes and almost
touches me and I scream so loud people stop
walking and stare at us. “ touch
me! I dare you to put your hands on me again! ”
I look at him and he stops. “
stay the hell away from me! ”

“ you’re my
wife dammit! ” he shouts.
“ I am?!.
Where were you the last three months and you
remember that you have a wife now?
Ngezinkomo ezingakhi? ” ( with how much bride
price? )

“ lwandle
please! Let’s go home and I will explain. I’m
sorry. ” he says and I shake my
head and wipe my tears.
“ I’m sorry
too sthembiso because I want nothing to do
with you. Stay the hell away from me.
” he looks at me like the world has ended. Millie
stops a taxi and we get
inside. I see him watching us then he gets in the
car.

“ We are
going to kabab' omdala’s house He can’t come
in there. He won’t let him in ” I
tell Millie and she agrees. ( we are going to our
uncle’s house. )
“ I’m mad at
you but I’m happy that you’re back. ”
she says.

“ I’m sorry
sis. ” I apologize

“ What
happened? ”
“ I’ll let
you know when we get home. ” she sighs and
takes my hand. We link them. “ did
you really mean it when you said you wanted
nothing to do with him? ” I sigh
and look outside.

“ he hurt me
Millie. He hurt me so bad and I don’t know what
I’m going to do. ” I wipe my
tears.
“ I’m right
here now. We all are. ”

“ thank you.
Call uncle and tell him we’re coming and
sthembiso is following us. ”

“ he’s very
mad at you but mostly him. ” I nod. He’s the
uncle who doesn’t deal with
nonsense but I know he will not let sthembiso
anywhere near me.

“ How is
mom? ”

“ she’s okay
I guess. She’s just happy that your back home.
Who’s that man that you were
with? ”
“ I don’t
really know him but he’s one of us. ”

[28/07, 17:41] H₂: Chapter 19

The taxi drops us off at the street corner from

my
uncle’s house. Millie takes the bags and I take
some then we get off the taxi
and walk on. Sthembiso’s car stops in front of
us and he gets and blocks our
way. This man has some nerve. We both stand,
Millie takes her phone from her
bag and types I think. He stands in front us and
looks at me. We stare at each
other then he speaks.
“ do you know the man you were with? ” I just
stare at
him. “ I’m talking to you lwandle answer me!. ”
Millie scoffs and shakes her
head. “ get in the car. I’m taking you back home?
” he comes towards me and
tries to grab my hand, I take a step back. I see
my uncle getting off the car
and comes to us. “ sthembiso?! What is going
on? ” he asks standing next to me.

“ baba usthembiso wants to take luh by force. ”

Millie
tells him and sthembiso looks at my uncle.
“ uncle I just want us to talk that’s
all. ” he says. “ lwandle, Millie go home. I will
talk to sthembiso. ” I walk around
him and we walk a few minutes then we enter
the yard. My uncles wife is already
waiting for us in the kitchen. “ oh lwandle! ” she
says hugging me. “ are you okay?,
where were you?! ” she asks tearing up. “ I’m
sorry. I’m okay aunty ”

“ Are you hungry?, do you need anything? ” I

shake my head
no. “ does mom know that I’m here? ” she nods.
“ she’s on her way. Don’t ever do
what you did okay?. You have family that loves
you baby. Don’t ever run away from
us!. ”

“ I won’t do it again aunty ” she hugs me and I

know that
it’s the end of the conversation with her. She
will never bring it up again. “ Millie
take the bags to the spare bedroom. I have
already prepared it. Are you going to
spend the night here? ”

“ Only if mom agrees and ubaba doesn’t kick

me out. ” she
laughs. “ you know he would never. Sit down
and let me make you some tea. ” she
says switching on the cattle. “ can I have some
water instead? ” she looks like
she wants to say something but decides
against it. She gives me bottles water My
mom gets in and she looks really mad. She
stands next to me then she slaps me and
I’m shocked. My mother has never put her
hands on me ever!. I hold my cheek that’s
stinging. “ how can you be so selfish lwandle?!.
Did you forget that you are pregnant?.
You left and went to God knows where and you
didn’t think for one second that something
could happen to you or the kids?. Are you a
child or a grown woman lwandle?!. ”
I keep quiet.
“ Talk man!. Where were you?. Do you know
how worried sthembiso
was when he found out that you just left in the
middle of the night without telling
anyone! Talk lwandle before I forget that
you’re pregnant and slap some sense into your
head!. ” he was worried about me?
Since when and what did sthembiso exactly say
to my mother?. I don’t say anything
I just look down and wipe my tears.

“ Makoti, don’t hit the child. She’s pregnant and

the most
important thing is she’s back, safe and sound. ”
my uncle says getting in “ let’s go sit and talk. ”
My aunt pulls me to
the living room. I was not expecting this from
my mom. I know she’s mad but I didn’t
expect her to slap me. I expected her to hug me
and tell me that everything is going
to be fine. “ I’ll go make some tea ” Millie says
standing up and leaving us.

“ Ndodakazi, ( my daughter) what happened?,

what made you
leave and not tell anyone where you’re going? ” I
look down. My mother scoffs.
“ you see? You see how disrespectful she is
becoming? You are asking her a question and
she’s not answering
you. ”

“ Sisi kahle. Ingane ithukile. Yehlisa umoya.

( wait sister
in-law, calm down. Lwandle is scared.) ” my
aunt says. My mother claps her hands.
“ a child?, lwandle?. She’s a 28 year old woman
who’s pregnant. That’s not a child
fikile. ”
“ I know I’m not a child, so mom I don’t have
explain myself
to you where I was. ” she looks at me shocked.
“ what did you just say to me lwandle?!
Is this how you talk to me now?. Did you forget
your manners where you went? ”
I don’t understand why my mother is being this
difficult. I get up. “lwandle sit
down!. ” my uncle says. I do as he says. Millie
gets in and sits down too.

“ Lwandle you are one of the most sensible

children in
this house. Both of you know that I expect more
from each and everyone of you. We
only found out yesterday that you were missing.
Sthembiso showed up looking for
you. That’s when you called us. They didn’t tell
us that it has been a few days
since you were missing. Why didn’t you come
home lwandle?. ” I look down and okay
with my fingers.

“ lwandle this is your home. When you are in

trouble you
come home. You have many homes and each
and everyone one of them is open to you.
You are carrying children lwandle. You do
not just disappear for days without letting
anyone know where you are. This type
of behaviour we would expect from your sister
but not you!. Now answer me. Where
were you and why did you leave and not come
home?. ” my sister looks at my uncle
shocked then looks down embarrassed. I look
at my mom and she’s looking at me with
disappointment. How do I tell them what
happened. Will they believe me or my mother
would assume something else?

I look at my uncle and he’s right. They deserve

to know
the truth. All of them do and I am going to tell
them. “ I will tell all of you
what happened and why I left but first I have to
ask for something baba if it’s
okay with you. ” they all look at each other.
“ what is it lwandle? ”

“ Can you request a meeting tomorrow with

sthembiso's family
baba. All of them have to be at home. I will tell
you the truth in front of them
so they will not say I am lying. ” he looks
at me and I know he has many questions but he
will have to wait like everyone else.

“ ohk. I will do that now. Lwandle you don’t have

to be
afraid of sthembiso or anyone. We are here for
you. We are your family and we will
always stand with you. Always. ” I wipe my
tears. “ ngiyabonga baba. ( thank you
uncle. ) ” he gets up and leaves. We all stay
behind in awkward silence.

“ let’s go home. We have to prepare for your in-

laws tomorrow.”
My moms says getting up. My aunt looks at me
and shakes her head. My uncle
comes back. “ they agreed and will be here
tomorrow at 10 am. They are glad that
you are back home safe. ” he says. I get up too.
“ you’re going to bed but it’s
5:30 pm and you haven’t had dinner?. ” he asks
confused.

“ we are leaving brother in-law. We have to

prepare for
tomorrow. ” mom says. “ no Sisi. Stop being
hard on the child and you’re busy stressing
her too. She will explain to all of us what made
her do what she did. Right now
she needs you. She needs her mother. ” my
mother sighs sits down and covers her
face with her hands.
“ I’m sorry. I’m just scared. I feel like I have
failed
as a mother that I didn’t see something was
wrong with my daughter. Why would she
choose to go somewhere and not be here at
home with me. Her mother. ” I get up and
sit next to her. “ I’m sorry I disappointed all of
you. I knew that I was going
to get you worried but I just wanted to be away
somewhere where no one knows me.
I needed some time alone to think. You are not
a bad mother ma. One of the reasons
that made me come back was because I know
that I have a family who loves me and
I have the best mother in the world that I really
need right now. I promise all
of you that I will never do what I did ever again.
Tomorrow I will tell all of you
the truth. ”

She looks at me and touches my cheek. I wipe

her tears.
“I’m sorry for not giving you a chance to explain.
I’m sorry I slapped you baby.
”

“ I understand mom. Let’s go home. ” she

smiles. “ no stay
for dinner then I will drive you home. ” my uncle
says “ we would love to baba.
” he gets up.

“ uh, call me when you’re finished cooking. I’m

just going
to drink a two beers. I’ll be back. ” he kisses my
aunt then leaves. My mom and
aunt go to the kitchen to begin cooking. My
cousins are not yet back and I have
no idea where they are. “ what did sthembiso do
to you?. ”

“ I’ll tell you when I get home. ” she sighs. “ then

I’m
sleeping with you I guess. ” I shake my head. I
get up and my cousins get in. They
are 2 girls teenagers and second oldest is their
brother who’s the same age as Millie
and the first born lives and works in joburg.
He’s 35 and refuse to marry. My uncle
has even gave up on the idea. They are excited
to see me. We exchange hugs and they
forget about me and go to Millie. I go to the
kitchen and it smells nice. I doubt
if I will be able to eat the food.

“ aunty? ” she looks at me. “ do you have

yoghurt and muesli?
” she opens her cupboard and searches “ uhh…
there’s none. Why? ”

“ if I eat anything else besides meat, yoghurt,

muesli
and dry fruits, I will vomit them. Those are the
only things that don’t get me sick.”
They nod. “ have you tried porridge, with milk
and honey?. ” I shake my head no. “ I will make
it for you and you will love it.
I’ll put your meat on the side too. ” she says.
“ thank you aunty.

We have dinner later and much to my surprise

the soft porridge
tastes nice and I don’t vomit. I can’t help but
wonder that ever since Mali made
me food, I haven’t gotten sick. I wonder what he
poured or did for me to not get
so sick. My uncle drives us home and leaves
after. I get to my room that I have
missed so much. I go take a shower, come
back, kiss my mom good night. “ are you
sure you don’t want to sleep with me? ” I giggle.
“ I miss my bed but tomorrow I’m
all yours ” she laughs.

I go to my room close the door and stop dead

when I find
sthembiso there. This man is so unbelievable.
Someone pushes the door “ lwandle open man!
” it’s millie. I step back
and she gets in but stops when she sees
sthembiso. “ oh, uh…”

“ Millie can you please give us sometime. I

really need
to talk to your sister. ”

“ Millie get in and close the door. Sthembiso will

leave
the same way he got in. ” I tell her. Her eyes go
between me and sthembiso.

“ Huh… . I think I’m going to give you some time

but be
warned sthembiso. If I even hear a whimper or
anything from my sister? You will
deal with me. ” she looks at me then closes the
door behind her. I shake my head.
Sthembiso gets up and locks my door. I wonder
how is that going to help him. I open
my wardrobe and take out my pyjamas that
Mali brought me and place them on the bed.
I take my body lotion then take off my towel and
it falls down to the carpet. Moisturize
my body and sthembiso is still standing by the
door watching me.

“ lwandle. Please look at me. Don’t ignore me

like I’m
not here. ” I shake my head. He walks towards
me and I don’t stop what I’m doing
until I’m done. I turn and he’s right behind me. I
walk around him and he tries
to touch me. “ don’t you dare touch me with
those filthy hands. ” I tell him. I
wear my underwear then wear my pyjamas.

“ I know you’re really angry with me and I know I

hurt
you very bad. I don’t know where to start but I
want you to know that I am sorry.
I am so sorry my love.” I stop removing the
pillows off the bed because I feel like
someone, sthembiso has just called me a bitch
when he says my love. I look at him
and the only thing I want to do slap him. Do the
same thing he did to me. But I
don’t. I continue removing the pillows until
I’m done. He sits on the bed blocking me from
getting in.

“ I’m not leaving here until you talk to me and

give me
a chance to explain.” This man is really trying
me. He really is!. I fold my arms
and look at him. “ I’m so sorry baby. There is an
explanation for everything I
swear ” he must really think I’m stupid..

“ what are you doing here sthembiso? ” he

frowns. “ what
do you mean what am I doing here?. ”

“ when did they tell you I left? ”

“ the day before yesterday. ”

“ why did they tell you? ” I ask him.

“ because I had to know. They we’re worried

about you and
they still are. I am too. ” oh really? Wow am I
just special.
Advertisement

serif">
“ we’re you going to come if they didn’t tell you I
left?
” he gets up. “ don’t come near me. Answer my
question! ” I demand an answer and
he doesn’t give me one. “ what’s wrong
sthembiso? Cat got your tongue? You can’t
talk now? ” it takes everything in me not to
shout, tell and scream the way I want
to. I am not going to do that because I respect
my mother and her house. I will
not let sthembiso make me stoop that low.

“ when was the last time we talked sthembiso?

” he looks
ashamed, guilty. “ the day I left. ” he shamefully
says.
“ why is that? ” he doesn’t answer me. “ I was
busy and
I… .. ”

“ O wow. You were busy?, too busy for your

pregnant girlfriend
you left almost four months ago?. You were so
busy that you cut the connection between
us. You cut me out of your life because I was
going to distruct you from your work?
”
“ Don’t say it like that lwandle.” He says.

“ Tell me sthembiso. When she told you that it

was me calling
why did you say ( oh) ? ” he looks at me
shocked. I guess he didn’t know that.

“ what?! You heard that?. ”

“ I did. It was the onlyy way I thought I could talk

to
you because I……why did she answer your
phone and pretended not to know it was me
calling but then when she told you she said my
name. She didn’t hang up sthembiso.
I guess she wanted me to hear how you were
going to answer her. ”

“ Lwandle we were working. ”

“ when did you start fucking her?. Was it the

same night
I called you, before or after? ”
“ lwandle please don’t do this to yourself. I don’t
want
anything to happen to you that will put your
pregnancy in distress. ”

“ Oh you remember now that I am pregnant?.

Was it just
now when I took off my towel? ”
“ I didn’t forget… things were crazy and… . ”

“ and you forgot that I needed you. You forgot

that you
left me pregnant and sick. You would have
known had you not cut me off from you.
I would sense that you’re having fun in some
days. I would try to connect to you
but you would ignore me. Sick lying in bed.
You’re not there with me because I am
not important to you… … no let me finish so you
can leave. No man leaves his pregnant
girlfriend and forgets about her for almost four
months sthembiso. I fell for your
words when you made promises. I fell for your
words instead of your actions. I should
have seen your actions first before I allowed
myself to fall for your words.”

“ you are not my girlfriend lwandle. You are my

wife. I
love you. ”

“ there you are with your words again. Keep

them. I don’t
need them or you. ”
“ it’s him isn’t it?.”

“ no it’s you. We made love that day then you

got up and
left running. You came back a different man
ever since that day. I thought I knew
you but honestly I never did. I didn’t know you
then I don’t know you now. Now I
want you to leave and never come in my
bedroom again. I will see you tomorrow in
the meeting. ”
“ why did you call the meeting?. Lwandle you
can’t break
our family apart. I love you and I made mistakes
so please. Let me fix them. You
don’t have to involve the family with our
problems.” I’m the one breaking our family
apart and not him?. He clearly is delusional.

“ leave sthembiso!. Get out of my room before I

scream
and call my mom here. ”
“ I love you and I’m not going to let some punk
come between
us. He better know his place and stay away
from you and my kids!. Did you fuck him?
Did you let another man touch you while you’re
carrying my kids?!. ” He says standing
next to me then smells me. I flinch back and I
am so shocked that he would think
I would do that. I cover my face and my
shoulders shake. “ lwandle I’m sorry. I
know you would never do that. I don’t know why
I said that!. I don’t know what’s
going on with me.”

“ leave. Please leave. ” I wipe my tears off and

look at
him. He brushes his face then stands back.
“ I’m sorry. I really am. I promise I
will make everything right between us. I know
it’s all my fault because I’m the
one who messed up not you. All I’m asking for
lwandle is please don’t give up on
me. Don’t. ” he opens my bedroom door and
leaves.

I get in bed and I fall apart. My heart hurts. It

hurts
so very bad I wish it didn’t. I wish I could take it
out and throw it away. I feel
Millie getting in bed with me and holds me. “ I
heard everything. I was listening.
cry on her chest until I fall asleep.

It’s the day of the meeting and the weather is

absolutely
cold. I don’t feel like getting out of bed but I
must because I have things to get
off my chest. Physically I’m not feeling well My
body feels heavy and tired. Mom
told me to sleep she will wake me up at 9 am so
I can bath. She woke Millie up and
she wasn’t happy with that. She’s not a morning
person. I get up, make my bed then
go and bath. After I’m done I wear my clothes,
cover my head and shoulders. My uncles
both from my and dads side are there. I greet
them and go to the kitchen. Their
wives are there too. I greet them then sit down.
Mom makes me tea but I refuse it.
I really don’t feel like eating or drinking anything.

“ lwandle they are here. Go and sit with your

uncles.
” I nod then get up. I sit down where they have
made a space for me to sit. The
Mvelase's get in and greet us. It’s sthembiso’s
dad, his uncles and aunts. Him,
thandiswa and his cousin. She’s still here?
Where is sandile? “ please let me come
lwandle. ” he begs me. “ come in. ” he
materializes next to me. I have not allowed
myself to unlock every room in my mind that
let’s me read people’s thoughts and
I will not.

“ thank you boMthembu for coming in such

notice” my uncle
says. “ our daughter here asked us to call the
meeting on her behalf. That is why
we are all here. She has things she would like to
say to all of us. ” he continues
then looks at me.
“ good morning and thank you all for coming. I
would first
like to apologize to all of you especially bab'
uMvelase for leaving your house
in that way after you have welcomed me in with
warm arms.” He nods. “ I’m sorry
for worrying all of you with my disappearance. ”

“ you’re forgiven my daughter. ” his dad says

and my family
agrees.

“ I know this family because of sandile. He

unfortunately
left us but I am thankful that he is here with us
today. I then knew his brother
as he was now going to be my husband
because of what was expected from us and we
both agreed. We started building a relationship
even though it was hard but I was
hopeful that we will pull through and we did.” I
look at my family “ I don’t know if mom told you
but when I first
visited him we fought and he left. While he was
away his friend came and attacked
me. Luckily he didn’t violate me. The police
caught him and took him away. We both
apologized because we we’re both wrong . We
came to Vryheid the next day and well
things seemed to be going well. We would
argue here and there like all normal couples
do. ” I look at sthembiso and he’s watching me.
They all are.

“ I’m sorry to say this but then this one day

came and
we got intimate. When the second lightning
struck as you all know. I didn’t know
what was going on at that time so the next day I
asked sthembiso to take me home
because I wanted to see my mother and he did.
On the way here we argued and continued
to argue even when we drove back. ” sthembiso
looks down. “ when we were about to
enter the yard sthembiso hit me. He didn’t just
slap me but he hit me on my thighs
arms and back. ( they all except sthembiso
gasp shocked) I got out of the car running
because I was scared that he was going to do
worse. That’s when I saw sandile as
a wolf and sthembiso shifting into one. I fainted
and woke up when all of you
here were at Vryheid explaining what was going
on. ” I take a deep breath because
I’m seriously not feeling well but I have to tell
them the whole truth.

“ lwandle you don’t look good. ” sandile says

and thandiswa
is watching me weirdly. “ that’s because my
heart is broken.” I snap at him.
“ sthembiso left that very same day with those
people from
his pack and that was the last time I talked to
him until yesterday when I called
mom. Sthembiso blocked me from
communicating with him. He cut off any
connection
I had with him. Aunties, thandiswa you all know
how sick I was the last months.
I couldn’t eat and sometimes I couldn’t get out
of bed. I needed sthembiso and he
was not there. I could feel him when he was
training and when he was having fun
but when I tried to connect to him he would
block me. I was alone and the person
I needed was not there. He forgot about me the
moment he got in that car and never
looked back. ” I wipe my tears. My mom and
aunt have tears in their eyes too.

“ I had tried so many ways to talk to him but he

would
talk to everyone else but not me. The woman
who’s carrying his children because
I am not important to him. I never was. I had
given up and I was to my last resort
so I took my phone and called him. A woman
answers his phone and asked who I was
and that sthembiso was busy. She didn’t hang
up. When sthembiso asked him who had
called she told him it was me and he said oh. I
was so heartbroken. I couldn’t believe
what I heard. The woman who answered the
phone baba was the woman the council want
him to take as his Luna their queen and not me
because I’m not from their pack.
His whole family knew and they didn’t tell me. It
was the elder that was there who
told me because she didn’t like me. Sthembiso
and his family hid that from me. ”
I look at my uncle and he is furious. They all are.
I cry some more before I continue.
My body feels hot. Especially my waist.

“ I left because I wanted some time to be alone

and think.
I took a taxi from there to here and I met Pat at
the taxi rank talking to his friends.
He saw how distraught I looked and offered to
take me home but I refused and asked
him to take me somewhere where sthembiso
wouldn’t find me when they tell him I am
gone. I stayed at a wonderful place and they
took really good care of me even when
I got sick. When I called mom yesterday you
saw and heard what sthembiso asked me.
He let me in his mind and I was able to read him
and I discovered that sthembiso
slept with the woman who they want as their
Luna, the same one who answered his
phone when I called. Sthembiso has hurt me
beyond words could ever describe how I’m
feeling. I was
faithful to him from the first day until
now. An old lady advised me to come back
home and deal with my problems and here
I am. Last night he accused me of sleeping with
the man who’s house I stayed in
just because he drove me here.” I sob and Millie
sits next to me and takes my hand.

My family is still shocked and so as his on the

things
they didn’t know. “ I am here to tell all of you
that I want nothing to do with
sthembiso. I will…. I… .will not keep him away
from his kids but it is over between
us. This marriage won’t happen and I want him
to unmarked me.. ” he looks at me
shocked and stands up.

“ No!. No!. That will never happen!. You are mine

lwandle,
we are soulmates, my mate!. Yes I messed up
and slept with her and it was the biggest
mistakes of my life. It happened once. Just
once but please don’t say that you want
nothing to do with me!. I love you and I know
very well you love me too. I’m sorry,
I’m so sorry please forgive me!. ” He says
coming towards me and my uncle blocks
him. I feel very, very hot. My waist is on fire like
I’m burning. I wipe my tears
then wipe my forehead. I feel a very hot sharp
pain on my stomach and I wince. Sandile
gets up and looks at me.

“ You hit my daughter!

You leave her for months without checking up
on her if her and your kids
are alright. You sleep with another woman while
my child is carrying your kids!.
You accuse her of sleeping with another man
and then you all keep it a secret that
they don’t want her as their Luna after
everything she has endured and done for
your family!. This is how you thank us by hurting
our daughter?!. The only one who
made you what you are today and now all of
you don’t need her because the curse
has been lifted?! ” my uncle is raging mad. The
wind outside is blowing so harshly.
Another more intense pain strikes me and I
moan. Thandiswa gets up and comes to
me. “ lwandle? , what’s wrong? ” I shake my
head and tears fall.

“ tell me sthembiso did you use protection when

you slept
with her? ” my uncle asks him and sthembiso
looks down. “is she pregnant too? ”
he shakes his head no cause he doesn’t know
but I know the answer. I read it on
sandile's mind she is pregnant and is expecting
twins. I cry out loud when I feel
another sharp pain hitting me and I feel myself
getting wet. The whole house gets
quiet I look at thandiswa and I see how horrified
she is. My mom and aunts scream
so as his aunts and I cry out. I look down and
see blood. Too much blood. I scream
because I am losing my babies. Sthembiso
picks me up and rushes out with me, he
gets in the car with me, thandiswa, Millie his
aunt and my aunt get in with his
cousin and he drives to madadeni hospital.

We get there and they quickly take me to the

theatre but
they confirm what I already know. I have
miscarried. I have lost all three of my
kids that I never go to see, never got to hold and
never go to kiss and tell them
how much I loved them. I hold on to the bed and
cry. I wail so much that I’m sure
the whole hospital can hear. I cry because it
hurts so bad. I sob when they clean
me and I see three little bodies that were
already forming features. My kids!. My
kids!. I cry until they sedate me and I fall asleep.
[28/07, 17:49] H₂: CHAPTER 20.

The next day I get released front the hospital.

My
uncle and millie picked me up. I haven’t said a
word to anyone because I am so
devastated. I heard the nurse talking about
sthembiso spending the night at the
hospital and how sweet it was. I don’t think so
and I didn’t see him after I got
to the hospital because I got sedated and I
woke up some time later at night
and I cried again. I still can’t believe I miscarried.
I wipe my tears and look
outside the window. Millie lays her head on my
shoulder and I look at her.
She’s so young and beautiful and I hope the
world doesn’t hurt her like how it
has hurt me. I’m just glad that she’s here with
me.
We get home and I see that almost all of our
family members
are here. Honestly I just want to be alone and
not have everyone ask me if I’m
ok. I get off the car and Millie takes the bag that
has my bloody clothes. I
walk through the living room because I want to
avoid the people that are in the
kitchen. The moment I come in, my eyes quickly
fall to the place where I ‘ lost
’ my children if I can put it that way. I stand and
look at there and it all
comes back. Maybe I should have said
something that I’m not feeling and maybe
just maybe I wouldn’t have lost my kids.
“ lwandle? Lwandle? ” it’s my mom. I look at her
with
my glossy eyes. She comes and holds me to
her chest. I hug her tight and cry.
She takes me to my bedroom and we sit on the
bed. She comforts me until I stop
crying. “ I am so sorry my child. I wish I knew
how you are feeling so I can
know how to comfort you but I don’t baby
because I have never been through what
you went through. I want you to know that I am
here for you and it will get
better in time. Not now or tomorrow but
someday it will. Uyezwa sisi? ( do you
understand?) ” I nod. “ why is everyone here
mom? What’s going on? ” she wipes
my tears. “ we are doing a cleansing for you
cause you miscarried. I went to
town and…. . ”

She cries and that breaks my heart. “ I went to

town
and I bought clothes for them. I didn’t know if I
should buy girls only or boys
clothes only but I mixed them. I bought two for
boys and one for a girl. I had
hoped they would be born like that. ” she sniffs.
“ thank you ma cause I don’t
know if I would have been able to go there and
pick the clothes myself. ” we
hug each other gain and stay like that for while
until someone knocks on the
door. My uncles wife aunt Tina opens the door
and gets in. She hugs us too
crying then she stops. “ come baby. It’s time for
you to go cleanse. Take off
your clothes and wrap yourself with this towel
then come with me. ” I get up,
take my clothes off and watch myself in the
mirror. I touch my stomach and I
feel empty.

I take the towel and wrap it around me then

follow my
mom aunt outside. It is so cold, I’m actually
shivering. She sits me down on a
chair then she takes a shaving machine and
shaves my hair off. After we are
done. She takes me to the back of the back
rooms and instructs me to take off the
towel. There’s privacy there and I know no one
will see me naked. I give her
the towel and she instructs me to wash myself
as she pours the water on me. The
20 litre she has is mixed with all kids of stuff.
Apparently she has to be the one
who does that because she also had a
miscarriage after their first born. I wash
each and every part of my body like she said.
The water stinks and some of it
mistakenly lands on my tongue and it tastes
terrible. I wonder what did they
put inside there.

After I am done, she gives me clothes to wear

then we
leave. I find sthembiso's family there. I don’t
know why they are here because we
now have nothing that is connecting us. I greet
them then leave them there and
go to my bedroom and lay on the bed, cover
myself with the fleece blanket and
my body shakes uncontrollably and I cry for my
kids. I hear the door locking
and I don’t dare look up because I just want to
be left alone. I want to grieve
for my loss without having to explain to
someone how I am feeling. The bed dips
and I know it’s sthembiso. Why is he here? Does
he want to see me in pain? Is
he here to gloat because I feel like he didn’t lose
anything. He still has
something to look forward to. He lays behind
me and I feel his chest on my back
then I feel him putting his arm on me hesitantly.

I don’t have the energy to fight him and tell him

to get
out. I don’t want to talk to anyone I just want to
be left alone. I don’t want
to look at him and tell him what I exactly think
of him. If only he knew the
hatred I feel towards him right now. He grabs
me and pulls me close like his
life depends on it and I don’t react. I’m numb. I
feel numb. My tears are still
streaming down my face and I can’t stop them
even if I wanted. “ This is all my
fault. I did this to you and I’m sorry. I’m the
reason why our….our kids are
not with us. I know you hate me and I hate
myself even more. I wish I can turn
back time and undo every stupid thing I did that
led us to be here. I wish I
can take away the pain you are feeling right now
and make everything better for
you but I can’t. I am so disgusted with myself
so much that I can’t look at
myself in the mirror.” I feel tears on my head
because that’s where his cheek
is. His mouth is above my ear.

“ when I think about the things I did to you

ngidliwa
amahloni. ( I feel embarrassed. I made many
promises to you and I failed on
each and every one of them. I killed our children
and I will never forgive
myself. I will always regret what I did to you. To
us. You loved me
unconditionally with all my flaws and what did I
do?. I hurt the most important
person in my life. The only person who has seen
me for me and not the person I
present in front of people. I messed up. I broke
you. I took you for granted
because I was selfish and I deserve whatever
punishment I would get from your
ancestors. I know you won’t forgive me now but
I hope one day when you have
healed, you will find it in your heart to forgive
me.” He says choking up then takes
a deep breath.

“ I hope you will forgive me for killing our kids.

For
failing to protect you. For failing to be there
when you needed me the most.
For failing to be the man you wanted me to be
and the man I promised you I was.
I hope you will forgive me for failing to guard
your heart and loving you the
way you deserved. You gave me nothing but
your all. Your love, trust and
honesty. You gave me everything and I took you
for granted and I have myself to
blame. You gave me love I have never felt. You
gave me a home because when I am
with you I know I am always at home. I will give
you everything you need. I
will give you the space you need to heal and
figure everything out but what I
can’t and won’t give you lwandle is unmark you.
” his chest moves up and down
then he buries his head on my neck and cries. I
feel his tears on my neck and
they go down chest. He cries, we both cry but I
don’t comfort him. I just lay
there with my tears silently dreaming down my
face.

“ I can’t let you go. I don’t know how to let you

go.
I can’t see my life and future without you. I don’t
know where to from now
without you. I can’t unmark you because you
are mine. I am yours lwandle and we
belong together. I love you. I love only you. I
know you don’t believe that but
I really do. I know you don’t trust me too but I
will earn your trust and
respect back. Please don’t give up on me. What
would I be without you?. What
will I be if you give up on me? ” he says and
each word he has said breaks my
heart even further. Too much has happened
between the short space of time. Our
relationship was doomed from the start.

Sonto knew what she was talking about. She

did vow
that I will never be part of her family come hell
or high water. Well she will
be happy to hear that things between me and
sthembiso didn’t work out. I hope
they will leave me alone now that I am no longer
with sthembiso. He will unmark
me whether he likes it or not. If he won’t then I
will find a way to break this
connection between us. “ I just want to hold you
and be there for you. I know
it’s too late but please….just let me comfort
you.” He begs. I can feel his
emotions and he is devastated, broken and in
pain. He wipes his tears then
searches for my hand and entwines it with his
and kisses my shaved head. I close
my eyes and we stay like that.

How could the person who hurt you the most be

the same
one too to comfort you?. He’s hurting too but
it’s better for him cause he has
something to look forward too and I don’t. I
literally lost everything. I feel
empty and incomplete. His hand leaves mine
and he places it on my stomach. I
hold my breath and tense “ I can’t believe I
missed out on seeing your belly
grow with my kids. I only saw you yesterday
naked and you looked beautiful. I
couldn’t believe how beautiful your body had
changed. I was excited to see my
kids grow in you until it was their time. I think
that maybe if you didn’t come back home and
stayed where you were, maybe you wouldn’t
have had a miscarriage. I stressed
you out to a point where it affected our kids. I’m
sorry sthandwa sam ( my
love). I have to leave now. I will see you
tomorrow at home when you come with
your family for the cleansing. They cleansed me
too and we came here to cleanse
your father’s house and the shame I brought
into your family. I thought we can
name the kids but I know you won’t talk to me
and I understand. I named them lwandile,
thembi and Lwazi.” He says and I can just
picture how they were going to look
like. I totally lose it and sob. I cry out loud, I let it
all out. He turns me around
to face him and what I want to do is to hit him
and curse at him but that won’t
undo what has already been done. I fist his T-
shirt and bury my head on his
chest and cry.
He brushes my back and holds me until I stop
crying. “
I hate seeing you like this, every tear you she’d
is breaking every piece in my
heart. I love you lwandle. I will always will and I
will show you and I will
win my way back into your heart again. I’m not
giving up on us.” He lifts my
head and kisses my closed teary eyelids and
then kisses me on the lips and then
forehead. He untangles his arms around me
then gets up. I hear shuffling, I
think he’s wearing his shoes. I can feel his stare
on me. He comes close to bed
then he stops and leaves. I close my and sleep.
My mom wakes me up hours later to bring me
food and
tells me that sthembiso's family brought two
cows and a goat to cleanse the
family and me. Apparently my uncle wanted
nothing from them but at the end he
agreed and told sthembiso to stay very far away
from me. My mom had to sneak
sthembiso into my bedroom while my uncle
was outside. I have leave tomorrow
morning early to go Vryheid so I can be
cleansed. They said I must arrive early
before the sun rises. I will have to take my
clothes that I left there and
everything else then after I come home. I want
to go see the prophetess maybe
she can shed some light on what really
happened. Maybe she will give me closure
to accept and move on.

It’s 4am and we have just arrived at

sthembiso’s grandparents
house. His aunt takes to some where in the
yard but far away from the houses. I
do the same I did yesterday and after I’m done
she gives me new clothes to wear
and those clothes include the shawl I have to
out over my shoulders and head wrap.
I ask myself why did they buy this and why
should I do wear it because I made
it clear to them that it is over between me and
sthembiso. I wear them then we
leave. I came with my uncle, his wife and my
other aunt. Millie and me. I think
most of them are in the kitchen or living having
breakfast or something.

I saw lelo and she looked like she wanted to

talk but
someone called for her inside the house. The
young kids were excited to see me
again and I must say I will miss them. I will miss
waking up early and making
them, all of them breakfast and dinner. I knock
on sthembiso’s hut because I’m
not sure if he’s there or not. I knock again and
there’s no answer. I push the
door open and get in. I hear water running from
the shower. I guess he’s in
there. I open the wardrobe and take out my
suitcase and start packing my clothes.
I’m busy packing some of the clothes when the
water stops running. I didn’t want
him to find me here.

He comes out and I hear him stopping on his

tracks when
he sees me packing my clothes. I’m facing
away from the bathroom door when I feel
him walking towards me. He’s taking measured
calculated steps. He is almost close
to me when I move away and go to the
wardrobe to take the last clothes. I turn and
look at him and he’s totally naked. I sigh, fold
them then place them on the bag.
He is staring, trying to come with words I think
to what he would say to me. He
doesn’t have to say anything because I’ll be out
of here in just a few minutes.
I kneel down and look under the bed for my
morning shoes. I find them then get up
and place them in the bed. “ my family wishes
to talk to you before you…you leave.
” I don’t answer him. He sighs frustrated. “ can
you at least say something to me?.
Hell lwandle you can even scream at me and
shout but please I can’t stand your silence!.
I need to hear you talking to me. I need to hear
voice baby please. He walks close
and stands behind me. He touches me. I don’t
flinch, I don’t feel anything. I don’t
react to his touch.

“ Every time I was in the same room as you,

your body would
react. I didn’t even have to be near you or touch
you but it would always know that
I’m here. You would know but now you are cold
as ice. It’s like I don’t exist.”
He says touching me. “ I know I brought this on
myself and I don’t know how to accept
that. I know you still love me and what we both
feel for each other is something
that will never go away. It never will because
you are my other half. My soulmate.
We share this bond and chemistry that we will
never feel with other people. You
know that. ” I keep quiet because he sounds
stupid right now and he doesn’t deserve
to hear my voice and speak. I fold two more t-
shirts then I close my bag.

“ lwandle don’t be like me!. Don’t hold your

anger inside
and not tell me how you’re feeling because
keeping things inside messes with you.
It changes you. You get angry and you’ll push
away everyone close to you. I don’t
want you to be that person. I want you to
continue to be who you are. Beautiful
and kind hearted.” I pull my bag and he steps
away from me. I put it down then go
to the bathroom and throw my toiletries inside. I
get out of the bathroom and I
find him wearing his clothes. I take the bag that
contained my candles and white
head wrap. I can’t believe I haven’t prayed in
months. I lost my faith ever since
I head about this wolf thing crap.

Advertisement
serif">
Why did I have to be the one to break the curse?
Why couldn’t
it be Millie or someone else. I was beginning to
look forward to my life with sthembiso
when all this wolf crap thing started. I want
nothing to do with that life. I want
to live my life as humanly as possible. This wolf
thing took away a lot of things
from me. I wish the responsibility wasn’t put on
my shoulders cause maybe just maybe
my life would have turned out differently
“ lwandle please say something to me.
Please. ” he says wanting to take my hands. I
look at him. “ unmark me. ” he furiously
shakes his head. “ No! . I can’t do that!. I will not
do that!. ” he says.

“ did you mark her too? ”

“ Hell no I didn’t! . ”
“ She’s the mother of your kids and eventually
you will
have to and she’s your Luna. You can’t mark
both of us. ” I tell him. “ she’s not
my Luna and I will not mark her because she’s
not my mate lwandle. You are!. You
are my mate. I had a stupid moment of
weakness and it cost me my family.” He says
pleading with me. “ go and be with your pack
sthembiso and do what is best for you
and them. I want you to let me go. So I can
move on with my life and be happy.
”
“ I gave it all up. I told them that I don’t want to
be
their leader and I will not choose someone else
other than you to be my Luna. ”
he says like that is going to make me happy and
it will change everything. No broer
nothing has changed. “ too little, too late
sthembiso. I don’t care what you did.
Whether you gave it all up. You did that because
of guilt not because it is what
you really wanted. You would have given up on
that the moment they told you what
they wanted you to do but you didn’t. Cause you
thought of the new found power you
have. Since you won’t unmark me then it is up
to me to do that. I will find a way
to be rid of your smell on me. ” I tell him.
I have seen many emotions on sthembiso face
but what right
now what I’m seeing is terror, fear. He is
petrified. “ I want you to have all the
money sandile. Left. I will…go to that office and
I’ll sign everything over to you.
It’s the least I can do. ” no the least he could do
is to unmark me!. I keep quiet
and look at him. We watch each other. The
chemistry and connection between us is
still there. I’m not going to lie and say I don’t
love him because I do. I still
love him but my love for him is not enough to
forgive him right now. Maybe when
I have healed and found closure I will forgive
him. “ I love you lwandle. ” he says.
“ I love you sthembiso. Goodbye. ” I saw hope in
his eyes but the last word totally
erased that little hope he had.

I take my bags and leave him standing there.

My uncle is
already in his car. He comes out and helps me
put the bags inside my car. I’m taking
it as it was left to me by sandile. I might as well
get something out from this
whole situation. Lelo comes to the car and she
looks like she has been crying. She
stands there awkwardly and I pull her towards
me and we hug. She cries on my shoulder
and my eyes well up too. “ I’m sorry for
everything and I hope you don’t hate me.
” she says. “ I can never hate you lelo. I’m glad I
got to know you. I will miss
you. ” she cries and hugs me tight. “ I will miss
you too. I still have hope.” She
says. I don’t answer her. Sthembiso is watching
us as I say goodbye to the kids
and to his cousins. My aunts and Millie come
out of the house. My aunts ride with
my uncle and Millie gets in the car with me. I
start my car and drive out. I don’t
dare look back.
I drop Millie off at home then go to see the
prophetess.
When I get there, there are many people. I think
about twenty after me. I join the
line and sit down. I have to go and buy a new
SIM card since I destroyed the one
I was using. I look at the time and it’s 11 am. It’s
still early and I will sit
here the whole day if I must. The line slowly
goes by until I’m the only one who’s
left at 13:00 pm. Another boy who works there, I
guess he’s in training asks me
to come in. I take off my shoes then get in and
sit down. The prophetess lights
the candles, I take out the money and put it
down then she pours the water on the
silver basin then takes the 2 litre bottle. She
begins to pray asking for light
and for my ancestors to show her the way.

“ Granddaughter of the Mchunu's. Your heart is

very heavy.
You have so much anger inside of you and you
are also blaming yourself. You
have just experienced a great loss. Yes… . I see.
What brings you here my child?
” she looks at me. “ I need answered and
clearance prophetess. I need to understand
why I lost my children because… . ”

“ wait my child. Let’s not hurry into this. The last

time
you were here with your mother. What did I tell
you. ” she asks me. She told me
a lot of things. “ you told me that we have a long
way to go with sthembiso and
that he’s going to need me and one will. Never
be happy without the other because
of the promises our great, great parents made
to each other and we need to get married
for his ancestors to fully protect me. ” I tell her.
She shakes the bottle water
then looks at the basin that has water.

“ your ancestors are really angry with what is

happening
to you. They are angry that those who are living
in this world have turned against
their words because they have found what they
have been waiting for. According to
the Mvelase ancestors they still want the
wedding to go ahead and happen but your
ancestors are really angry at them and what
their great grandson did to you.” She
keeps quiet, still looking at the water then she
looks at me.

“ hmmmm… .. Hmmmm” I get worried and

nervous as she says
that. “ you losing your kids was supposed to
happen. your dad and your grand
parents and his grand parents have your kids.
They welcomed them when they passed
on. They are happy with the names their father
chose for them… . ” I tear up. “
when you all discovered what you are, when the
lightning stroked it not only broke
the curse but something else happened. You
served the purpose you were born for
with the Mvelase family. Your great ancestor
who gave you the gift of reading minds
wants you to know that it is all up to you. You
can punish them or you can let it
all go. Meaning you can do something to not let
them be part of your life because
the power is with you.” I’m confused. What else
happened when the lightning stroked?.
“ prophetess when you say that something else
happened
when the lightning stroked, what does that
mean? ” I’m really confused. “ this is
complicated. Hmmm it really is. The woman
your man slept with…who is she? ” how
would I know that?. “ I don’t know her. I found
out yesterday that she is also pregnant.”
That’s what I know. “ yes, she is pregnant but
those kids are not his. She was already
pregnant when he laid with her. It was a trap. ”
what?! What does she mean?. “ he
didn’t get her pregnant and be doesn’t know?
But how prophetess?. ”
“ exactly that. His ancestors are saying that.
They are
not their kids but he will find out the truth
however he needs to go take all of
his belongings that he left at his Father’s house
because that woman is doing something
to him. She wants him to forget that you ever
existed. She is doing his best and
his ancestors are fighting her. He needs to
collect everything then burn it. ” she
says. Wow just wow!. They do not give up. “ is it
his birth mother or the one that
stole him? ” she shakes her head. “ it’s his aunt.
His mother has left the darkness
after she found out the truth and she wants to
make things right with him. His cousin
and aunt are the ones who are busy with him.
Lwandle they want him to lose his mind
and lose everything and they will succeed if he
doesn’t get help. ”

Why is the prophetess telling me all these

things about
sthembiso. “ I think you are telling me this
because you want me to help him?....
I can’t prophetess. It doesn’t matter that I know
now that he didn’t get that woman
pregnant but he still laid with her. He beat me
up and he’s very possessive and
controlling. ”
“ He needs your help lwandle. Help him then you
can decide
what to do. It will hurt you if something happens
to him ” I sigh. She continues.
“ now when the lightning stroked some people
found out about you. Tell me about
this man I’m seeing here. ” I guess he’s talking
about malibongwe. “ the man in
question is my lawyer’s boss. I stayed at his
house the time I left home and went
missing. He and his housekeeper took care of
me. Did… did they have a hand in me
losing my kids? ” I desperately want to know.
“ no child. He helped you. They didn’t feed you
anything that was harmful
to you or the kids.. If he didn’t arrive in time you
would have lost the kids there.
Lwandle you have to trust your wolf. It’s insticts
will never lead you astray. Do
you remember when I said that your fate was
chosen by your ancestors? they chose
who will be your chosen one? ” I nod. “ well
when they did that they didn’t know
that you had already been given your soul mate.
You have two soul mates lwandle.
The one that you were born for and the one your
ancestors chose.” What? Malibongwe is also
my soulmate? Both of them are
my soul mates?

“ there is a fight amongst the ancestors. The

Mvelase ancestors
and his ancestors. This man’s ancestors want
you to be their daughter in law because
you were born for him before the Mvelase
ancestors pleaded with yours. One will
live to be yours and one will die because you
can’t have both of them. You will
have to choose when the time comes.” She
says. My head is spinning in many different
directions. I don’t know what to say because I’m
sill processing everything she
is saying to me.

“ you will heal and you will find happiness

Lwandle. Only
you have the power to decide what you want
your future to be. You have to believe
that whatever decision you take, you won’t have
regrets. You will live with it and
be happy. ” she says. “ thank you prophetess. I
did get some clarity on some things
but others just left me confused. ” she nods.
“ you will find clarity and strength.
Take your time, heal and find yourself but
remember. There are people who need you.
Keep praying Lwandle and ask for guidance
from your ancestors and they will lead
you and guide you. ” she gives me a bottle of 2
litre water to drink and bath with
it.
“ I will take your advise prophetess and make
decisions
when that time comes.” She nods. I get up and
leave. The time is 14:39pm when I
get home. I find my mom drinking tea with my
aunt and Millie is not at home. “ where
were you? ” she asks. “ I went to see the
prophetess. I just wanted to ask her about
some things. ” her and my aunt look at each
other. “ what did she say? ” I am not
ready to tell her or anyone what she told me.
“ that I need to heal. I need some
time away from here. I need to be alone to heal,
forgive myself and find myself
so I can be able to forgive sthembiso because I
am very angry right now. I look
at where I last my kids and I get mad and angry.
That’s why I decided that I am
going to go to Cape Town for a while. I don’t
know when I will be back but I will
call you and talk to you everyday. I am leaving
tomorrow.” They both look at me
shocked then my mom nods. She understands.

“ take all the time you need then come back

home. ” I hug
my mother then hug my aunt. I ask them to
company me go to the mall. I leave them
at pick n pay to go withdraw some money when
I notice that I have what?. I print
a statement to see if what I’m seeing is correct
and yes it is. There is R3 million,
it was transferred 2 hours ago by sthembiso. I
shake my head. I withdraw R5000.
Give my mom R2500 to my mom so they can do
groceries then quickly go to the bank.
They help me and tell me everything is legit but
I will have to see a financial
advisor to help me. They change my card to a
black titanium one. I find my mom at
pick n pay and I buy a new sim card and do a
sim swap. I will change my number when
I have sorted everything at the bank.

After we are don’t shopping we go home. I drop

off my aunt
then we go home. Millie is home cooking. We
unload everything then we sit and have
dinner. After we are done I wear my pyjamas
and get in bed and do a sim swap. Tons
and tons of messages come through. The last
one is from sthembiso. It reads “ no
one has my heart like you do. I will show you
that I am the man you deserve to call
your husband. As you said it’s time I showed
you I love you with actions and not
just words. I am going to send you money. I am
not buying your love or forgiveness
but I am contributing to wards your future and I
just want to say thank you for
loving me unconditionally. I will always take
care of you. ” I close my eyes and
wipe my tears and think of what the prophetess
said. One has to die because I can’t
have both. Who is he?. Was she talking about
malibongwe or someone else?.
[28/07, 17:57] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 21
MONTHS LATER.

I’m looking outside my apartment that is facing

the
ocean. I love it here. I really do. I have just
woken up and I’m just watching
the sunrise and the waves on the ocean. Cape
Town weather is really
unpredictable. It’s four seasons in one day but
this morning it looks like it
is going to be a sunny beautiful day. When I
arrived here I stayed at a hotel
for 3 weeks before I started to look for an
apartment to rent. I found it 2
weeks later and I moved in. My first night here
was really hard just like the
first night I slept in the hotel. I ordered bottles
of wine, drank and got
drunk and I cried and grieved for my babies that
I lost. I didn’t leave the
hotel for the whole week. I just stayed inside
and grieved. Same thing happened
when I got into my apartments.

When I called my mom and told her how hard it

was and
how I was feeling? She surprised when she
called me and told me to come and
pick them up with my sister at the airport. I
couldn’t believe it. They stayed
here a week and I was thankful that they
decided to do that. Having them around
was good for me and it made me let go of the
hurt I was feeling. She asked me
to go back home with them but I told her that I’ll
be staying behind. I’m still
not ready to come back home and they
understood and we said a very heartfelt
goodbye when I dropped them off. Sthembiso
kept good on his word and he indeed
signed over the money sandile left us to me.
Pat called me and asked for my
email so he can send me the forms I will have
to sign then send them back and I
did. The money was deposited after two days.

After the money was deposited I called him and

thanked
him and then I told him that I went to see the
prophetess after I left his home
and told him what she said. He was shocked
and thanked me for telling him and
hanged up. I never heard from him again after
that and I didn’t tell him about
the woman who claims to be carrying his kids.
That he will find out on his own because
it is none of my business. I get up, make my bed,
clean my apartment then after
I go shower. I make a quick sandwich because I
want to go and do grocery
shopping at the mall. I lost weight because of
the stress. I wear my skinny
jeans, white sneakers and white T-shirt and cap.
I request an uber then take my
bag and leave. The Uber is already waiting for
me downstairs and I get in and
off we go and it drops me off at the mall.

I walk around the mall doing window shopping, I

buy
myself an ice cream as I walk around. The first
time I got to the mall I used
to saw many pregnant women and that would
really hurt me. I used to change
directions when I came across one but then
mom told me that I was going to see
women who are pregnant and I have to be okay
with that and not hurt myself by
thinking what if?. I finish my ice cream then go
to pick pay to do my shopping.
I take my cart and walk around the store and do
my shopping. When I’m done I
take my cart and leave. I give to McDonald’s to
get me so fast food cause I
want to stuff my face with fast food. I eat my
food and order another take away
so I can eat at home.

When I was pregnant I missed out on eating

anything I
wanted to eat because the kids didn’t allow me
that luxury but now. I can eat
anything I want to eat without being worried
that I will get sick. I leave the
mall and my Uber that I requested earlier is
already here. The security helps
me load my groceries then I head home. My
apartment has two bedroom, each have
it’s own bathroom and open plan from the
kitchen to the dining and lounge room.
I have a laundry room and the whole apartment
came with furniture and it is my
home now. It drops me off and I take my stuff,
get into the elevator and into
my flat. I unpack everything and then sit down
and take a breather. I sit on my
couch and watch the ocean.
Being here alone has made me connect with
myself. It
has made me appreciate myself and that I must
make myself a priority and stop making
decisions that will benefit other people. My
happiness now is my number one priority.
I have accepted and come to terms with the
fact that I do not want sthembiso
back in my life. I have let him go because our
relationship was doomed from the
start. Sthembiso didn’t earn me. His ancestors
and brother made things easier
for him. I was just given to him like I was a
present. Everything sthembiso had
after me was just given to him. That’s why I
think he took our relationship for
granted because he always knew that our
ancestors wanted us together and that I
will not leave him. He got it all wrong and ruined
things between us. Sthembiso
didn’t woo me. He didn’t court me and make me
fall in love with him. He just
continued where sandile left because
everything had already been prepared for
him.

Both of us have our soulmates that we were

born for. The
Prophetess said so and it might be the woman
he cheated on me with or it could
be someone else. I do not understand why one
has to die though?. I will plead
with my ancestors to not let anyone die
because they said the power lies with
me and I don’t think it’s far that someone has to
die. They could have made that
decision themselves and not involve me. I will
not have anyone’s death on my hands,
no matter what they did. I don’t know if
Malibongwe is my soulmate or not. I
still have his card with me but I haven’t
contacted him because I don’t know
what I would say and honestly I just needed me
time and I still need more if
it. All I want is to be rid of sthembiso’s mark
and scent on me. He will meet his
true soul mate if he already hasn’t met her.
It’s the next day and I think it’s time I enjoy this
beautiful
city and do what tourists do. I have bought
tickets to go to Robben island and then
hike to table Mountain. I found the company
online and they offer packages for you
to see the wonders of Cape Town.

I took pictures and lots of selfies. I wish I was

experiencing
this moment with someone close to me. I will
invite my mom and Millie here again some we
can all experience this. Five hours later
I am so tired and all I want to do is fall face
down on my bed and sleep. But first
I have to take along relaxing bath then eat. I
Uber again to my apartment and I
take a long relaxing bath with a glass of wine. I
know I should eat first before
I drink any alcohol. After my bath I wear my
beautiful long sleeve cream body con
dress with my wedges. I could wear a wig but I
decide to just rock my short hair
with my big hoop earrings. I take my handbag,
throw my phone inside and lock my
apartment. There’s a family restaurant down
the street and I have seen many people
going there and I guess the food must be good
if many people go there and stay for
hours. I walk for like 10 minutes then I get there.
I get in and look around and somehow I feel like
I am out
of place. A waitress sees me and she comes
smiling. “ good afternoon. My name is
Angela and I’ll be your waitress this afternoon.
Are you here alone or you are waiting
for someone?. ” she sounds nice and
welcoming.
“ hi Angela and I’m actually here alone. ” she
smiles and nods. “ then please follow
me to your table. ” I follow her. “ uhm Angela?,
can I sit somewhere where I won’t
possibly be bothered. I just want to be alone
and enjoy my glass of wine.” She giggles
a little. “ I know the right one. Come. ” she must
be around Millie’s age and maybe
possibly a student.

She sits me just next to another family table

that is empty.
The space around there has that privacy feeling.
She takes my order, comes back
and gives me my glass of wine, water and green
salad while I’m still waiting for
my main. I sip my glass looking around the
restaurant and people are laughing and
having wonderful conversations. Couples
converse and families with their kids are
having fun too. I sigh and continue to enjoy my
afternoon and wine. My main comes
and I fill my stomach. The food in here is great
and I’m sure I will be back. The
restaurant is now packed full and the table next
to me that was empty was filled
by a family that came with their kids and they all
look like couples. I got approached by guys
offering to keep me company
and buy me drinks but I refused them. 3 hours
later I decide it’s time for me to
go home before I get drunk. The waitress
comes and gives me the bill. I pay and
tip her well.

I get up, take my bag and turn to leave when I

collide
with someone and my whole dress gets wet.
She screams and begins to swear at me
calling me all kinds of names. “ don’t you look
where you’re fucking going?! Look
at how you’ve ruined my dress!. ” what? How
cause I’m the one who’s dress is stained
and wet with coke and rum. How the hell am I
going to remove that coke stain on
my dress?!. The waitress gives me napkins to
dry myself. “ I’m sorry I wasn’t looking
where I was going. It was a mistake and I’m s
sorry. ” she shrieks. “ do you know
how expensive this dress is. It’s not some
cheap retailer store dress. This is
a designer dress!. ” she is so drunk the rum and
coke coming out of her breathe
is the one that made her collide with me. I only
had three glasses of wine and I’m
not drunk. “ I’m sorry miss. It was my fault. Can
you give me your details so I
can get your dress picked up to be dry
cleaned?.” she laughs so hard and the way
she was screaming drew attention to us and I
am so embarrassed.

“ you’ll pay to get my dress cleaned with what

money while
you’re smelling like cheap perfume.” Why is she
insulting me though?. “ how do
you know I smell like cheap perfume when
you’re reeking of rum and coke?. ” I didn’t
realise I said that out loud when the next thing I
feel is a bottle of wine being
poured down from my head to my dress. I look
at her shocked and this woman is bloody
crazy!. The waitress takes the bottle from her
and asks another waiter to take
the woman away from me. The woman
screams as they drag her out.

“ oh my God I am so sorry miss. The woman

has been giving
us trouble since she got here. Uhm we can’t let
you leave our restaurant looking
like this miss.” This was not how I pictured my
night would end. “ it’s okay Angela
I live 10 minutes away. I’ll be fine don’t worry. ” I
assure her. “ no miss please.
Wait here!. ” all eyes are on me and I just want
to get out of here. I take the
napkin and wipe my face. I smell like I had just
bathed in alcohol and I feel so
sticky my God this is going to be the longest 10
minutes walk of my life. I’m just
glad that my phone was inside my bag. I put the
napkin on the table then walk. I
feel the people looking at me and I hate it.

I am almost to the door when Angela stops me.

She’s walking
with some some guy and I guess he is the
manager. “ this is the woman I was telling
you about. ” Angela says. “ I just saw the
security footage and I am so sorry miss.
My name is Jason and I’m the manager here.
We can’t let you walk out of our restaurant
looking like this. This will ruin the restauran's
reputation.” He says. Honestly it’s not a big deal
“ Mr manager I live around the neighborhood
and I’ll be home in few minutes so don’t worry.
” he shakes his head. “ absolutely
not. We can’t risk someone taking a photo and
posting it online. This restaurant
is 5 star Michelin Restaurant miss so please it
will ruin our reputation if you
leave like this. Please come with us and we’ll
get you cleaned up. ” this man looks
panicked and honestly I look bad. “ fine. Lead
the way. ” his shoulders relax. I
follow them and they lead me to the back of the
restaurant.
This place looks amazing. I didn’t expect that
restaurant
looked like this but it makes sense cause he
said it’s a 5 star restaurant. They
open the door and it’s their locker rooms. The
manager opens one locker and takes
out clothes. It’s the restaurant uniform and two
clean towels. Jeans and t-shirt.
I shake my head and they laugh “ we know
but that’s the least we can do. ” we all laugh.
“ it’s okay Jason. ” I tell him.
“ Angela will show you the female rest rooms
and you can shower there and change ” wow.
“ thank you Jason. ” Angela leads me to
the rest room and I get in. “ can you wait for me
until I’m done?. I don’t want
to be left alone in here. I’m lwandle by the way. ”
she smiles. “ nice to meet you
too lwandle. I’ll wait for you don’t worry. ” I get
in, close the door then take
off my clothes. My bra and the top of my
underwear is wet too. I get in the shower
and there’s a gel in there. I quickly wash my
whole body to wash the stench off
and the smell of wine disappears. I will shower
thoroughly when I get home. I
get out of the shower and dry myself with the
towel. I wear the jeans and they stretch
and fit me. The T-shirt fits me fine. My boobs
grew a little and the little milk
that was coming out stopped after two months.
I take the paper towels and wipe my
shoes and then wear them after.
I open the door and Angela is still waiting. “ can
I have
a plastic bag to put my dress in?. ” she gets up
and comes back after a few minutes.
“ here it is. Jason asked me to ask you if it’s
okay you left the dress behind so
we can take it to the dry cleaner?. ” I’m touched
with how they treat their customers.
“ you have already done enough. That dress
won’t be saved. I just have to throw
it away. Tell Jason I said thank you and I’ll come
back tomorrow to bring the uniform
back. ” she nods. I take the plastic bag and put
it inside my bag and leave the
restaurant. The buzz I was feeling before the
unfortunate happened has left me.
It’s like I didn’t drink anything and maybe that’s
a good thing.

When I get home I throw the dress into the

dustbin take
off the uniform then go to my laundry room
wash my underwear and bra and the uniform
they gave me cause I wore those jeans without
any underwear and I must wash then
cause I don’t want anyone to wear something I
wore without any under garments. After
I’m done washing them and drying them I hang
them in there. I get in the shower
again and wash myself taking my time. After I
get in bed call my mom and sister
then send Millie just five thousand cause if I
give too much she might just blow
all of it off. I didn’t give her any money when I
first got the one sandile left
me. Indose off and sleep. I wake up and it’s 10
am and I don’t feel getting out
of bed but I have to because I have to take back
the uniform. I get up and groan.
I am so hungry. The fun thing about living alone
is you walk around naked in your
house. I go to the bathroom pee then brush my
teeth and wash my face. I wear my
gown and slippers then go to the kitchen to
make myself some breakfast and I make
a greasy one. My whole apartment smells nice
and I take my time eating until I’m
done. I take a few minutes sitting then I go to
my bedroom and make my bed. The
weather today looks like it is going to rain.
That’s the mother city for you.

I iron the uniform and fold it nicely and put it

inside
a shopping bag. shower and dress up warm
cause the first month I was here. I learned
the hard way that mother city weather does not
play. I take the bag, leave my apartment
and take a walk to the restaurant. I walk getting
close to the restaurant and it
looks like it is closed but I guess I will see when
I get there. I stop outside
the door and the sign says it is closed but I can
hear there are voices inside even
though I can’t see anyone. The chairs are on the
table and I think it must the cleaners
who are here. I think about knocking but who
knocks at a restaurant but I should
cause the sign clearly says it’s closed. I knock
once, twice and the third time
but no one hears me. So I try my luck and push
the door and it opens. So it wasn’t
locked.

I get in and there’s no one at the front. I walk in

and
the voices I heard earlier are still having a
conversation but I don’t hear what
it’s about. I don’t want them to think I’m spying
on them or something. “ hello?...
Jason? ” I say calling his name cause maybe
he’s having a meeting with the stuff
as a manager. They get quiet and then I hear
something like a chair moving off.
I take a few steps forward and then I see Jason.
He seems surprised to see me. “
hi Jason. It’s me lwandle from yesterday. I
brought back your uniform and I
just wanted to thank you for yesterday. ”

“ I’m the one who’s suppose to thank you for

keeping calm
and understanding. ” he nods. “ I used to work
at a restaurant so I know how people
can be and honestly it was just a mistake. ” he
seems surprised. “ anyway I was
just returning the clothes and I had a wonderful
time here. I will be back sometime.
” he laughs. “ well why don’t you keep that
uniform for just a reminder that you
had one of a kind experience here. ” we both
laugh. “ yeah I’ll just put it on my
wall of fame and frame it there. ” we laugh.
“ anyway way thanks for these. Enjoy
the rest of your day. ”.

“ you two lwandle. ” I turn and walk away and go

back to
my apartment and as soon as I get there the
weather has changed and it’s raining.
I love this kind of weather and I also love the
hot summer day but this one takes
the cake. I light my heater on, make myself
some hot chocolate. Switch my laptop
on then sit on the couch and cover myself with
a throw blanket. Watching the rain
fall down on the windows. I put Netflix on and
watching the movies. I move from
the couch to bed and continue to watch movies
until I fall asleep. I can hear the
phone ringing and I search for it around my bed
and found it. I open my eyes and
look at it and it’s not the one ringing. I get up
and realise that it’s my landline
that is ringing and the only people who have it
it’s my mother, sister and the security
of the building. I get up and go to the lounge. It
is still raining outside. I
answer the phone “ hello? ”

“ miss Mchunu’s it’s the building security. There

is a
package left for you. Can you come collect it or
I can send someone up to bring
it. ” he says. Someone left a package for me?
But no one knows I live here so who
could it be unless my mom sent me something.
“ uhm I’ll come and collect it. ” I
hang up wear my gown and sleepers, lock my
door. Get in the elevator and go to the
security in the front. When I get off the elevator
I see a big, I mean a huge bouquet
of flowers

a big box wrapped and it has a bow on top and

something that looks like
platter of breakfast food and it is still warm.
There’s a card on attached to the
flowers. “ hi guys. It’s me lwandle. Is this all for
me? ” no ways they can’t be.

“ Yes it is miss Mchunu. A driver left it here a

few minutes
ago. All of it is yours.. Simon here will help you
to carry them but I need you
to sign here first. ” a smile spreads across my
face cause I just can’t believe
it. I sign and try to look for a signature or
something to give me clue of who did.
“ did the driver sign anything or say who sent
him? ”

“ no ma'am. It’s only the people who live here

that will
sign unless you ask them to come and deliver it
to your apartment. ” he explains.
“ thank you. ” Simon the other security guy
helps me Take my things to my apartment
and leaves when we have put them in my
kitchen. I lock the door after he leaves
and I look at those things. I have flowers, they
smell nice but I don’t have a vase
to put them in. I smell them and they smell
really nice. They are not roses but
different kinds of flowers. I take the card, open
it then read it.

“ I hope these flowers will brighten up your

day on this grey day and they make your place
smell nice and make you smile every
time you look at them. I hope you enjoy the
platter cause I slaved in the kitchen
preparing it for you. Open the box and you’ll find
something you’ll like inside.”

The person left a smiley face as a signature. I

shake my
head smiling My curiosity is killing me cause I
just want to find out what is inside
the big box. I take the box place it down on the
mat then rip of the wrapper and
lift the top cover off. I smile and giggle when I
see a huge teddy bear That is
almost like a human size. There’s a card
attached to the teddy bear and it says
“ your new cuddle buddy until you allow me to
be the one who cuddles you all
night. Enjoy the goodies I hope they will all be
great company.” Another smiley
face as signature. Wow!
I lift it up and look at it and laugh. Oh my God
this is
crazy!. I feel and search the teddy and look for
something suspicious But I don’t
find any. I even look at the eyes to see if I won’t
see something reflecting on
me. I don’t find anything then I put my cuddle
buddy down. He bought me a vase too,
how thoughtful of him. I take it out put carefully
out it on the table. There are
chocolates. Ferreira Roche chocolates, 2
bottles of champagne and two bottles of
Merlot, biltong, cheese, chips, crackers, grapes
and mint. Wow he thought of everything it who
could the mystery man be because I have
no idea. Maybe it’s someone who lives in the
building and he asked a driver to drop
the things off but if it is someone from the
building they would have left then
right at my door unless he thought it will spook
me. I take the bottles and put
them in the fridge and pack everything else on
the cupboards. I half full the vase
with water the I out my flowers in and indeed
they brighten my apartment.

I open my platter and my mouth waters. I plate

up and enjoy
the food that was prepared for me. I keep
thinking about who it could be because
I want to thank them and I wish they left their
number or email address so I can
thank them. Since it’s poring outside, it means
I’m not going anywhere. I shower,
wear my comfy pyjamas. Make my bed then put
my new cuddle buddy in bed. I open
a bottle champagne and drink it. I think of
sending Millie a selfie of what I’m
doing but I decide against it cause knowing her,
she going to post me on her Instagram
and I don’t want that.

The rest of the day goes by and later at 6pm.

The security
tells me that there is another package left for
me and I ask them to being it up.
When I open the box and it’s fresh garlic bread
cause it is still warm and you an smell it and
there’s a container that has
a steaming hot soup. Like what is going on
here?. There’s a card again. “ to
keep you warm before you head into bed. Have
a good night. ” wow!. I cut the bread to two
slices and pour the
soup into a bowl and I sit down and eat and
I moan cause it tastes so fucken good. This
person can cook my God!. I have to do
something to thank them. I’ll ask the security
guys to give the driver who will
drop something for me if he comes back again
and I don’t know if maybe it’s the
same driver or different drivers and it could be
an Uber driver.
After I finish my dinner I get online and search
for a
gift shop. I don’t know what I could get the
person to show my appreciation. I find
this gift shop and they do deliveries and so I
search on their website to see what
kind of stuff they sell. Something small and not
big. I don’t know what kind of
personality this man has so I think that since he
likes cooking I will find him
a gift that he can use in his kitchen. I see a
Chef’s Mitt ( they are oven gloves
that protect you from getting burned by hot oil,
boiling water and steam or something
really hot). I put on my banking details and buy
two of them. I send them an email
requesting that they wrap it cause they are a
gift and thank God they have that
option. I hope he will like them.

The next morning again and lucky for me my

order was delivered
at 8 am sharp. I woke early today so I can get
my order in time and maybe hopefully
the driver will show up today. I write a little
message on the card “ Thank you
for my cuddle buddy, I really love him and he
keeps me warm at night. Thank you
for the flowers and everything but thank you for
the home cooked meal. I enjoyed
it. Lwandle. ” . I close the card and put inside
the small envelope they provided and I feel
giddy like my heart beats fast cause I have just
flirted with someone
I don’t know and that makes me feel a little
scared cause I don’t know what I’m
doing. I ask the security to give the driver if he
comes. If he doesn’t show up
they should keep this gift here until the day they
send him again.

Just as I’m about to enter the elevator and go

back to
my apartment.. The security calls my name and
I walk back and an older man like
he could be my uncles age comes in carrying
something. I look at the security guys
and they nod towards the man with their eyes
and I guess this is the driver. His
suit looks really expensive and he’s very clean.
He sees me, comes towards me and
smiles. “ good morning miss Mchunu ” wow.
He has an Accent. I greet back. “ good morning
sir ” I offer him my smile. “ I was sent to drop
this for you and I’m glad I can
drop this in your hands. ” he gives me a big box
that’s beautifully wrapped. It
doesn’t look heavy so I can carry it to my
apartment. I take it then give him my gift as
well. “ thank you for dropping this off. Please
give this to him and tell him thank
you. ” he takes the gift and slightly bows then
he leaves. The driver knew me cause
he didn’t hesitate and came straight at me. Who
is this man?
When I get inside I go straight to my bedroom
and open
it and I find another box inside with a card on
top. I take it out and remove the
big one from the bed. I place the medium size
one on the bed the read the letter.
“ good morning lwandle. Hope you are not
nursing a headache this morning and
feeling sick. I don’t mean to be forward or
anything but can you have dinner with
me?. If you agree my driver will pick you up at
7pm, he will be waiting for you
at the front desk and he will bring me to you. If
you don’t want to please tell
the security to tell him to leave and I will
understand. He will wait for you for
15 minutes then he will leave. I hope you will
enjoy the gifts. ” another smiling
face as his signature.

I open the box and find a beautiful black silk

dress. Oh
my God. I touch it and if feels light and it looks
flawless. I quickly take my pyjamas
off and wear it. It fits me like a glove, like they
took my measurements and I was
there when it was designed. The dress hugs my
body from the top to my thighs then
it flows from down. The sleeves have lace and
they end at my biceps. I look at myself
in the mirror and I look absolutely beautiful.
Wow. I have never worn something
this expensive and I feel like I’m a million
dollars right now. I take it off then
look inside the box again and I find a clutch bag.
I open inside and there is a
small box inside. I open it and gasp as I find two
diamonds earrings. I wear one
and they touch my shoulder. My God I’m
speechless!. I place them carefully on the
bed and look at them.

This person obviously knows me but I don’t

know them. I
know it’s not sthembiso. I would have known if
it was him. Do I go to dinner with
this stranger or not?. I can ask him to show me
who he is first before I agree because
we can’t be sure these days. I was always
advised to trust the wolf in me cause
it will warn me if something is not right. Right
now it’s not warning me and the
only thing I’m feeling is excitement. I want to
see who this person is. Could it
be Jason? But he looks like he’s struggling and
can’t afford to buy me these things
but what about the warm food that was
prepared I mean it could be him cause I told
him that I live around the neighbourhood and
maybe he asked his driver to follow
me and see where I live right?. It could be him
so what do I do?. Do I go to this
dinner or not?.

I make a decision. I shower quickly them head

to the mall
to find me some shoes, I shop around until I
find a perfect pair that will match
my dress. I opt for a cream like open toe 3 inch
heels. I go to a hair salon to
do my hair. Since it is short it doesn’t require
that much. They just blow it, cut
it then style it nicely. I do my nails too and I ask
them to make them really short
an close to my natural ones and they do. At 4
pm I head home to prepare for my date
with my mystery man. I take a bath cause I
don’t want to mess up my hair in the
shower. After I’m done I open a bottle of
champagne and pour myself a glass. I
go to my bedroom, moisturize my body. Wear
my matching underwear set. I look at
the time and it’s 5:30 pm.

I decide to video call Millie cause I need some

support.
“ hello! ” she’s always her bubbly self. “ wow are
you naked? ” I laugh “ no silly
I’m not. Where are you? ” she moves around like
closing a door. “ at my boyfriends
house. Why? ” of course she’s there. “ are you
alone? ”
“ Yep I am what’s up? ”

“ I’m going on a date and I’m nervous. ” I tell her

and
she screams and stands on the bed. “ get up
and let me see what you’ll be wearing.
Put the phone on the dressing table. ” I do as
she says and she whistles “ damn
sis. Cape Town is treating you good. Look at
that ass and body. ” I laugh.
“ Oh stop exaggerating Millie. Tell me how do I
look.
” I wear the dress and she screams. I wear the
earrings and she loses it. People
are going to think that her boyfriend is killing
her if she doesn’t stop screaming.
“ damn!. This man is totally going to lose it
when he sees you. Wow lwandle! You
look absolutely beautiful. Please take lots and
lots of selfies and send them to
me please! ” I laugh. “ I will and thank you sis. I
don’t feel. So nervous right
now. ”
“ who is he? What does he look like and where
does he work?
” I don’t know Millie. “ I will tell you about him
tomorrow and how our date went.
Look let me finish up before he gets here and
find me not ready. “ Ok lwandle mam!..
Wow!. He is going to trio and fall when he sees
you. You look beautiful sis. ” my
heart gets warm. “ thank you sis. Love you. ”
she giggles. “ I love you too. ” we
hang up and I sigh.

I finish getting ready and make sure that

everything I
might need is in my clutch bag. The rain is still
pouring outside and I don’t have
a coat to wear. I hope I won’t get cold where I’m
going. When it’s exactly 7 pm
I take my clutch, lock my apartment. Get in the
elevator and then get off. The security
guys look at me shocked. “ wow miss Mchunu
you look beautiful. Some men are really
lucky. ” they both say and I blush. “ thank you
guys. ”. The driver walks in through
the reception hodling an umbrella and
something
inside a bag. He see me and smiles. He puts
the umbrella down and opens the bag
and he pulls out a fur coat. It looks so warm,
thick and oh absolutely beautiful.
He walks to me. “ good evening miss Mchunu. I
was asked to give you this so you
get warm. ” he helps me put it on and the
security guys whistle and keep saying
wow. “ can one of you please escort miss
Mchunu here to the underground parking
lot. I will bring the car there. ” he asks the guys
and they agree then fight cause
they both want to accompany me. I laugh and
Simon wins. We get in the elevator for
a few minutes then get off and find the driver,
driving in. He opens the back
seat door for me and I get in. I feel very
important right now like I’m going to
a premiere of a movie or something. He closes
the door and off we go. I take a deep
breath and hope for the best.
[28/07, 18:00] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 22
CHAPTER 22.

My driver sends me a message that she is

coming. I
can’t believe she’s actually coming. I thought
that she was going to think that
I’m crazy asking her to have dinner with a
person she doesn’t know. I have
prepared everything myself and I hope she will
enjoy the food I have prepared
for her. I am a little nervous because I don’t
know how she is going to react
when she sees it’s me. I hope she won’t freak
out and think that maybe I’m
stalking her or playing games on her because
I’m not.

I can see the car coming through the gates

from where
I’m standing. A smile spreads across my face.
She is actually here and I can’t
wait to see her. I will see her coming through
the door but she won’t see me
watching her as she comes in. I can’t wait to
see how she looks in the dress I
brought her. I’m sure it fits her perfectly. I hear
her heels clicking on the
floor as they get closer. Every step she takes its
like she’s the only one
who’s in this house and it’s empty when it’s
actually not. Mr James my driver
opens the door for her and she walks in
hesitantly. “ Sir will be with you just
shortly miss mchunu. Enjoy your evening ” he
bows. “ she smiles at him “ thank you
sir. Enjoy yourself too. ” she has a beautiful
radiant smile that transforms
her whole face.

She walks around admiring the candles around

the room.
The way she walks it’s like she doesn’t want to.
She walks with grace and
elegance. She walks towards the table and sees
a bouquet of flowers. She picks
them up and smells them and she giggles. My
heart skips a beat. I love watching
her. I left no card on the flowers. I was planning
to give them to her but I
decided against it. She walks towards the
window and watches the rain that is falling
down silently. I open the door and she doesn’t
hear me. She looks deep in
thought. I hope I didn’t scare her. I walk towards
her and stand behind her. He
body goes rigid. “ I love watching the
rain falling down from this view. It’s one of the
reasons that made me buy this
house. When I came here to view it, it started
raining after that. I stood here
at the exact same spot and I just watched it.”
She draws in her breath then I
feel her body relaxing. “ how did you find me?. ”
her voice sounds so sweet
like honey. Like the first time I heard her
speaking I thought there is no way
a person could have this sweet, angelic and
hypnotizing voice. “ do you know
how to shout at someone?.” She keeps quiet
then her shoulders shake and she
laughs. “ I don’t know. I have never shouted at
someone ” she says giggling. I
thought so.

“ How did you know I was here?, how did you

find me? ”
I slowly turn her around to face me. He eyes are
closed. “ look at me lwandle?
” she shakes her head and I see two droplets
falling from her eyes. Fuck!. This
is not how I wanted our evening to begin. I plant
kisses on her eyes and her
body shakes. Damn she’s crying. Did I just ruin
our evening?. “ lwandle please
look at me. ” she shakes her head and buries
her face on my chest. I wrap my
arms around her and let her cry in my chest. I
hold her until she comes down
and heaves a sigh. “ you feel better now? ” she
looks at me and offers me a
smile.
“ I’m sorry about that. I don’t know why I started
crying.
” she tries to explain but I think I understand.
“ you don’t have to explain. I
think I do. Do you want to freshen up? ” I ask
her and she blushes. “ yes
please. Can I use your bathroom. ” my is she
getting shy on me now? “ that door
over there will lead you to the rest room. ” I
point to another door in the room. “ thank
you. Can you help me take this off?. ” I help her
out of the coat and she looks
absolutely beautiful. “ you look very beautiful
my lady.” She laughs. “ I love the
dress, the earrings and my clutch bag. Thank
you. ” she pecks my cheek. That
was unexpected. She leaves me looking like I
just won a lotto. I might win more
than that if she let’s me in into her heart. I hang
her coat then sit down. I press
a button and tell my housekeeper to bring us
the starter.

Lwandle comes back and she still looks

beautiful. I
stand up and open her chair and she sits down.
“ thank you. What a gentleman
you are. ” I chuckle. “ well I try cause there’s this
lady I’m trying to
impress and I don’t know if I’m doing a good job
so far or not. ” she chuckles.
“ hmm. It’s still early so we shall see how the
night goes. ” she says. I pour
us glasses of champagne and we drink.
Our starter comes and we dig in. “ did you
prepare this or they did? ” she
looks at me suspicious.

“ I made it with these two hands. Thank you for

the chefs
mitt. I love them. ” she blushes. “ you haven’t
answered my question.” She
says. I put the fork down and look at her. “ does
it matter how I found you? ”
she stops. Eating and looks at me. “ yes it does
cause I don’t want to think
that you have been stalking me all these
months. ” what? “ how long have you
been in here? ” she sips then puts the glass
down. “ I have been in here for
four months. ”

“ You were here all this time and I didn’t know?.

Wow.
Well I wasn’t stalking you and I didn’t know you
were here until I was at a
meeting yesterday at a restaurant that my
brother owns. ” her eyes get big and I
chuckle. “ imagine my surprise when I heard
your voice. I couldn’t believe it.
I thought that my mind was playing tricks on me
cause I have been thinking
about you a lot since you the last time I saw you.
You talked with Jason and
when you said it’s me lwandle, I wanted to get
up and see for myself if it’s really
you but I know your voice and I will recognize it
even when you’re screaming
and shouting at someone. ” she laughs.

“ wow. I can’t believe you were there and you

didn’t
even show yourself to say hi. ” I smirk. “ well I
did get up and watch you
leave. Then I thought that what if it’s the last
time I see you again and I
didn’t even say hi and take you to dinner. So I
followed you at a distant. I
wanted to see if you were going to meet up with
someone then I saw you getting
in that apartment building. I waited for like 30
minutes outside to see if you
will come out but you didn’t so I figures that you
live there. I went back to
the restaurant and I contacted someone to find
out where you live and then the
next day I sent my driver James to deliver
something for you.”

“ I enjoyed everything. But why didn’t you just

tell
me that it was you bongwe? ” I love how she
calls me. “ I thought I might scare
you. ” she nods. My housekeeper comes and
they take away the plates. “ can I
bring your main sir or should I wait? ” I look at
lwandle and she nods “ you can bring it after 10
minutes. ” they
leave. “ I didn’t know who it could be. I thought
maybe it was Jason cause no
one knows where I’m at other than my mom
and sister. ” she tells me. “ Jason?,
that boy? Hell no!. Why did you come though? ”
she takes a deep breath and
looks at me. “ I came cause I wanted to see
who it was. I was curious. ”

“ I know I was taking chances. I thought that if

you
weren’t going to come to dinner then I was
going to knock on your door the next
day and cook you breakfast. ” she blushes.
“ lwandle I’m honoured that you came
but please don’t do this again. Going
somewhere alone without letting anyone
know. ” she drinks her glass and sighs.
“ honestly I was scared. I asked Millie
to track me and if she doesn’t hear from me
when I get to my location. She must
call the cops. ” she explains.

“ well then you better tell her that it’s me you’re

having dinner with ” she laughs. “ I did
when I was at the restroom. ” that’s good. I
don’t want her family to think
that something bad happened to her. Our main
comes and we dig in too. I noticed
though that she’s not eating the meat. “ lamb is
not to your liking. ”

“ I love it but sometimes I struggle to stomach it.

I
think maybe it’s because when I was pregnant I
ate too much of it. Sometimes
when I eat it, It would take me to that time.. ”
she looks sad. “ I love it
though. You really can cook but I’m full right
now. Thank you for the lovely
meal. ”
“ thank you for agreeing to come and for the
great
company. ” she blushes “ more champagne? ”
she laughs and gets up. “ are you trying to get
me drunk? ” I get up and follow her. “ I’m not
trying to
do anything but just have a lovely conversation
with you and get to know you
better. ” she giggles. I turn the music on and
she looks at me and laughs. “
really this song? ”
“ why not?. It fits don’t you think? ”

“ can I stand the rain?, are you trying to tell me

something? ” she asks laughing. I take her hand
and pull her close to me. “
dance with me please? ”

“ I don’t know how to dance. ” I put my hand on

her
back. I love how her body responds when I
touch her. I direct her hand to my
shoulder then look at her. “ every woman knows
how to dance. Just follow my
lead. ” I whisper in her ear. “ let me take off my
shows first cause I don’t
want to step in your toes literally. ” she takes
her heels off and I pull her
to me again. “ just follow my lead. ” she is
hesitant at first but then she
follows my lead and we move. “ put you feet on
mine. ” she does but she’s still
stiff. “ ocean. Relax your body. ” her body
relaxes and I move us around the
room. She gets closer and wraps her hands
around my waist and lays her head on
my chest. I continue to move us around dancing
and her breathing gets even. She
has fallen asleep. I stop dancing and wake her
up but she doesn’t. She’s even
snoring softly. I chuckle then pick her up and
carry her to the guest bedroom. I
gently lay her down on the bed. Take off her
earrings. I go to the bathroom and
take a new face cloth and wet it with warm
water then come back and wipe her
face cause she had little make up on. I get up,
go to the closet and take out a
blanket and cover her with it. I stand and watch
her sleeping then I adjust the
room temperature before I close the door.

My housekeeper has cleaned the dining room

and placed
lwandle handbag, shoes and cell phone on the
table. I take a glass of water and
some aspirin and her things to where she’s
sleeping cause I think it’s going to
be the first thing she’s going to search for when
she wakes up. I put them
nicely then leave. I look at the time and it’s 10
pm. I go to my office do some
work until it’s 2 am. I go to my bedroom, shower
then get in bed and sleep.

My alarm wakes me up at 6 pm. The rain got

worse
during the night and now it is raining like cats
and dogs. It is a storm
outside. I go down stairs and go to my gym and
train for 2 hours while watching
the news on the TV. I go back to my bedroom
and shower then go to the kitchen.
“ good morning sir. ” they both greet me. “ good
morning. Has lwandle woken up
yet? ”

“ we were waiting for you to give is permission

to go
to her bedroom but she hasn’t came down sir.” I
look upstairs. Is she still
sleeping? Or she’s not feeling well?. I turn and
run upstairs to her bedroom. I
knock on the door and there’s no answer. I
knock again but still no answer. I
open the door and see that the bed hasn’t been
made. I get in close the door,
walk in and she comes out of the bathroom
drying herself. She screams when she
seems me and her towel falls off and wow… I
quickly close my eyes and turn around.
“ oh my God!. Don’t you know how to knock! ”
she shrieks and I chuckle.

“ What’s funny bongwe? You know what get out!

” she
says and I walk to the door laughing “ breakfast
is being served in the kitchen
get your beautiful self down there.” She goes
quiet and just as I’m about to
close her door she talks. “ I can’t join you for
breakfast wearing this dress
bongwe. ” she says. I turn and look at her and
she has her towel wrapped
tightly around her body. “ there are clothes in
my bedroom. You’ll find them
there. ” she frowns. “ where is your bedroom? ” I
smirk and then walk closer to
her then stop. “ you haven’t greeted me good
morning. ” she looks down. “ good
morning bongwe. ” she softly says “ let
me show you the clothes you’ll wear.” I take her
hand and lead her to my
bedroom. She stops when we get inside and I
lead her to the my closet. I open
the door and she gasps in shock. “ these are all
my clothes? ” she says.
“ Nope they are my wife’s clothes but I’m sure
they
will fit you cause the two of you are the same
size. ” I fold my hands and look
at her. Her bottom lip falls and she looks
horrified. “ your what?! Malibongwe did you just
bring me to your wife’s house
and now you expect me to wear her clothes?!
Are you crazy?! ” she screams and I
am amused. “ yes I did. What is wrong with that?
” she picks up my shoe and
throws it at me and I duck laughing. “ you think
this is funny? You think what
you’re doing to me is funny malibongwe?! You
know what F…..”
“ Don’t you even think of saying that word to
me!. ” I
walk to where she’s standing and she looks like
she’s going to cry and I
chuckle. “ don’t be mad my ocean.” She shakes
her head and I take her hands “ I
want to leave. I want to go back to my place.”
She says. “ you can’t cause we have a storm
outside and my wife is not going
to back for at least a week. ” he eyes get misty
and I laugh. “ I think I have
found a way to push your buttons. I’m kidding
haw.” She looks at me shocked
then picks up my other shoe and I run out of the
bedroom laughing and get in the
kitchen laughing and I sit down. “ sir is
everything okay with miss? ”

serif">“ She’s fine. Don’t worry about her.” I wait

for lwandle
to come down. I can’t believe she actually
believed me. Lwandle comes down after
10 minutes and she’s looking beautiful. She’s
wearing leggings and my T-shirt that
stops on her thighs and she’s wearing socks
and my morning shoes that are too big
for her. She blushes when she sees me. She
sits next to me. “ good morning ” she
greets them. “ good morning miss mchunu. ”
“ Hmm some people just get greeted and I have
to ask to
be greeted. Life is not fair. ” I look at
her. “ but I did greet you. ” she says and I
chuckle. “ you said you’ve never shouted
at anyone but you were shouting at me just now
and you hurt my feelings. ” I pretend
to be hurt and she laughs. “ what did you expect
when you said all those things.
I was angry. I wasn’t shouting. ” she defends
herself.

“ is this how our marriage is going to be like?

You are
going to be shouting at me so early in the
morning and throwing shoes at your future
husband.? ” she rolls her eyes and shakes her
head. “ did you just roll your eyes
at me? ” she giggles. “ no, my eyes tend to that
on their own. ” I smirk. “ I hope
they’ll do that too when I finally f… .. ”

“ oh my God there are people in here bongwe!. ”

I laugh.
“ you’re shouting at me again ocean. ” she
throws her head back laughing. My
stuff is watching us and they are shocked
cause they have never seen this side of
me. “ you didn’t even introduce me to them.
That’s rude bongwe. ” she says.

“ Lwandle Mchunu this is Mrs Ndlovu and her

daughter Duduzile.
They work for me. ” I look at her and she shakes
her head. “ nice to meet you Mrs
Ndlovu and you duduzile. ”

“ nice to meet you too miss mchunu. ” they bow

to her and
she looks at them then me. I shrug my
shoulders. “ what can we serve you?. ” they
ask her. “ whatever you have cooked. I’m
famished ”

“ you don’t have a headache? ”

“ No. Thank you for the aspirin. I woke up at

night and
drank them. Why didn’t you take me home? ”

“ you fell asleep while we were dancing. Do you

know that
really bruised my ego?. You have to make it up
to me.” She giggles.

“ is he always like this?. ” she asks Mrs Ndlovu.

She looks
at me and shakes her head. “ Sir is a busy man
and he doesn’t spend much time here
in the kitchen. ” she nods “ well how do
I make it up to you? ” she asks me.

“ Well let me see. Hmmm I’ll tell after you finish

you’re
breakfast. ” I dig in my food and she eats too.
They leave us alone and we eat having
light conversation. I really want to talk to her
about what happened to her but
I’m not sure if she’s ready. I’m not going to push
her or ask her. She will tell
me herself when she’s ready. “ thank you.
The food was nice. I don’t think I’ll be going
home today because of the storm outside.
I smile cause that’s music to my ears. She gets
up and prepares to wash the dishes.
“ what are you doing? ”

“ Washing our dishes bongwe. ” I get up and

round the kitchen
island and stand behind her. “ I have people
who do that in case you didn’t notice.”
She stops. “ but I can wash them myself. It’s not
a big deal. ” she says. “ right
here it is ocean. Leave them and they will come
and wash them. ” she sighs. “ ok.
” I think she’s expecting me to move but I cage
her in and her breath hitches. “
you are wearing my T-shirt. I like it on you. I
don’t know if you wore it cause
the ones I brought you don’t fit you or they
are ugly or you wore it cause you wanted to get
under my skin. Which is it ocean?
” I whisper in her ear and her body melts.
“ turn around. ”

“ Ask me nicely and I just might. ” did she just

say that?.
I chuckle.

“ turn around lwandle ” she doesn’t. Oh she we

wants to do this?. “ the game you’re
trying to play, you will lose against me. ” I
promise her. “ oh really?. Give it
your best shot. ” she is daring me.
“ one last change lwandle. Turn around. ” she
shakes her
head “ no. ” she says. I nip her ear with
my mouth. “ I am going to fuck the
Stubbornness out of you and then I will fuck
that pretty smart mouth of yours. ” she gasps
and her breathing changes and her
heartbeat thuds faster. “ do you want to say
something? ” she shakes her head.
“ why not? ” I smell her neck and I can fucken
smell sthembiso's scent all over
her. I musk it so I can’t smell it but smell hers
only and she’s aroused and her
scent and wetness fills every whole on my skin.
“ do you want to turn around no?
” she nods. “ did your smart mouth leave you? ”

“ no ” she whispers. “ then turn around.” I don’t

move
to give her space to turn. I want her to fill what
she does to me. Her eyes look
everywhere else but not on my face. “ look at
me. ” she does. “ am I scarring you?
”

“ no.” God her voice. “ what am I doing to you? ”

she bites
her bottom lip and my nostrils flare. She doesn’t
answer me. “ answer me ocean.
”

“ I don’t know.. You’re making me feel many

things. ” she
finally says.

“ good or bad things? ”

“ uhm good.”
“ Like what? ” I want her to tell me. She blushes
and looks
away “ can I feel how I’m making you feel? ”

“ you… you want to touch me? ”

“ I do. With your permission though. Do you

want me to
touch you? ” she nods. “ tell me. Tell me
where do you want me to touch you. ” she hides
her face on my chest.

“ someone might walk in.. Not here. ”

“ No one will walk in here while I’m with you. Tell

me
where do you want me to touch you. ”

“ uhmmm I… … . Anywhere. ” she finally says

after a long
pregnant pause.

“ if I ever make you feel uncomfortable you will

tell me
and I will stop okay? ”

“ Okay. ” she nods and her chest is moving up

and down
like she was running. “ look at me. ” she does. I
move my hand off the sink. Lift
up my T-shirt and touch her beautiful breasts in
saw earlier. She sucks in her breath
when I pinch her nipple a little. I move my hand
down her stomach to her waist line
and get my fingers her leggings and she’s not
wearing any underwear. I look at her
surprised and she blushes. I move my hand and
I feel her hard nub pointing and ready
to be played with. I flick around a few times and
she gulps air into her lungs.
I move my middle finger and get between her
wet folds and she moans and her tongue
slips out moisturizing her lips. I move my finger
around and she whimpers. I move
it until I feel her opening. I don’t get my finger in.
I just put it there and watch
her. She is panting.
“ do you want me to put it in? ” she gasps. I
move my finger
around a few times then I pull my hand out and
look at my finger coated with her
juice. I look her then put my finger in my mouth
and suck her juices off. “hmmm
you taste amazing. I have some work to do
in my office. Upstairs there’s a private
lounge. You’ll find anything you might need in
there. I’ll see you in a few hours.”
I move off from her and she doesn’t look happy.
“ and lwandle. You better not touch
yourself. Uyangizwa? ( do you understand? ) ”
she nods. I kiss her forehead then
turn around and leave. I know she felt and saw
my hard on and it fucken hurts. I
have to take a cold shower cause there’s no
way I am going to be able to focus in
the meeting.
[28/07, 18:03] H₂: FINDING HAPPINESS.
CHAPTER 23

MALIBONGWE.

Focusing in the meeting was really hard

because my mind kept on going back to the
woman who was in the lounge but I kept my
head focused on the meeting cause she is still
here and not going anywhere thanks to the
whether. I wrap up the meeting then head to the
long he upstairs. I slowly open the door and I
find her curled down on the couch and sleeping.
She looks so beautiful and I can’t help myself
and run my finger on her beautiful face to her
lips and she sighs. I make fire in the fire place
to warm the whole room then I sit down and
watch her. But what I really want to do is to pick
her up so she can lay on my chest but that is
too soon for her and it might freak her out.

Her eyes flatter open and they land on me. She

smiles, rises up and stretches her arms and
yawning. She looks perfect. “ hello. ” she says
smiling. “ I hope you were dreaming about me ”
she laughs and gets up. “ I wasn’t. I was
watching the rain and then I don’t know when
did I fall asleep. ” she sits on the carpet in front
of the fire and watches it. She looks deep in
thought. “ do you want to share what you’re
thinking about? ”

“ I am thinking that I don’t know anything about

you other than that you are Pat’s boss. I mean
what do you do? Who are you mthunzi? ” she is
right. She doesn’t know anything about me. I
get up then sit behind her, cage her in with my
body and legs. Her body gets soft and it makes
my dick hard. I pull her close to me and when
she feels my dick on her back her breathing
changes. “ that’s what you do to me. ” I kiss her
cheek and she lays the back of her head on my
chest and looks at me. I can feel her breath on
her on my face. I look down and her mouth is
just there waiting for me to claim it and kiss it
but I can’t cause once I start I won’t be able to
stop. “ don’t look at me like that ocean ” he
sweet breath fans my face “ how am I looking
at you? ” she licks her lips then swallows. “ like
you want me to kiss you and posses your body.
” her breathing changes. I touch her legs and
her body moves like she’s rubbing her back to
my front and her eyes are closed. Fuck! This is
hard.

“ ocean? ” she moans and that takes everything

in me not to kiss those damn pouty pink lips
and rip her clothes off and fuck her right now
next to the fire place. I really want to do that but
we have to talk first. I need her to tell me what
happened and where does her relationship with
sthembiso stand. “ I want to sink my fingers in
you and feel your warmth and wetness. I want
to lay down flat here and have you ride my face
while my mouth feasts itself on and in you. ” I
tell her. She lifts her hand to my head then
pushes my head down and she kisses me with
her soft lips. She opens her mouth and I feel her
tongue in my lips and I open my mouth and
claim that hard muscle with mine.

She tastes so sweet like honey and I want more.

I let her take the lead and her kisses get more
sensual like she is the one seducing me with
her kisses. She’s playing a dangerous game.
One that will leave her screaming my name and
breathless. I lift her up and make her sit on me
lap. When our parts connect she rubs herself on
me and my dick is steel hard. She wraps her
legs around my waist and her arms around my
neck. Fuck what is lwandle doing?. She is
making it hard for me to stop her. I get up with
her, one hand on her ass and another around
her waist to stop her from rubbing herself on
me because I know that she wants to release
and she will. I lay her down on the couch, kneel
down then pull away from the kiss. I pull her top
up and I palm those lovely tits and take each
nipple into my mouth and a yes escapes her
mouth. I move my head down planting kisses
on her stomach. She moves her hips up and I
pull her leggings down her legs and take them
off. I take my time and just appreciate the
beauty in front of me. I mask sthembiso’s scent
so I can let her scent engulfed me. “ open ” I
look her pussy and damn the things I want to do
to it even scare me. She shyly separates her
legs and I see her beautiful pussy with her
juices glistening. I take my thumb and brush her
clit and her back arches off the bed. I pull her
legs closer to me and open her some more. I
use both my thumbs to separate her pussy lips
and I see that pink flesh tempting me.

I pull my head down and claim her mouth. I take

control of the kiss and kiss her the way I want
to kiss her. I can feel her body getting softer
and softer as she gives herself to me. I put one
finger in her and she her muscles contract
around my digit. Her pussy is so fucken warn
and it feels tight around my finger damn I finger
fuck her like crazy and let her moans in my
mouth fill my ears. My thumb is rubbing her clit
and my middle finger is fucking her. She moans
in my mouth and I don’t let go. I want her to
come apart in my arms. I pull out my finger and
pull down my sweatpants and my dicks springs
free fuck!. I take it rub it on her pussy and she
throws her head back I kiss her neck, ear then
claim her mouth again and she’s losing it. I
keep rubbing my dick all around her vulva then I
watch her as I rub myself on her clit. Her eyes
are tightly shut and it is a beautiful sight. I keep
on rubbing myself in her and her body begins to
vibrate.

Fuck I wish my dick was inside her but this will

do for now. I can feel her orgasm is
approaching and I quickly move and bury my
head on her and muff her, lap, suckle on all that
juice she created. I tongue her clit and it is soft
like velvet. I suckle on it and her legs shake and
she screams my name cumming, pressing my
head down until she comes down from her
orgasm. I plant kisses on her as I make my way
up and kiss her so she can taste herself. She
kisses me back and I feel her hand going
downwards and I know she wants to jack me
off. I take her hand and place it over her head
with the other one. I take my dick in my hand
and get closer to her face and jack myself off.
My balls are so tight and they want to release.
Her breath hitches when she sees my dick and
licks her lips. I smile and pump my dick three
times then I cum and she opens her mouth and
some of my cum lands on her mouth and all
over face. She licks it off and I let go of her
hand and she uses it to wipe the cum from her
face to her mouth and she moans. I watch her
as she takes all of it off and swallowing it until
she’s done. She smiles when she’s done. I pull
my head down and kiss her. Tongue down her
throat. “ thank you for that. ” she looks so
beautiful.

She looks at me then she giggles. “ I should be

the one to thank you. ” I chuckle. “ come. Let’s
get you cleaned up. ” I pull my sweatpants up
then pick her up and she hides her face on my
neck. “ you are so beautiful lwandle. ” she pecks
my cheek. “ so are you. ” I shake my head.
“ where are you taking me? ”

“ to my master bedroom. So you can shower. I

will not join you cause if I do I will do more than
make love to you. ” she giggles. “ they will see
me naked bongwe? ”
“ no one will. Trust me. ” she nods. She fits me
perfectly. She’s mine and she belongs to me. I
am not letting her go ever. We get in my
bedroom and she goes to shower and I go and
shower in the room she was sleeping in. After
I’m done I go to my bedroom and I get in as she
wears leggings and a tank top. These leggings
are going to be the death of me but along as
she wears them when I’m around and in the
house well that’s fine with me. I lay on the bed
and she joins me. I cover us with the fleece
blanket and she sighs as she lays her head on
the pillow and looks at me. “ you asked me who
I am and I will tell you. ”
serif">
“ I am curious. The last time we saw each other
we didn’t talk much. What I know about you is
that you’re a wolf too. ” she looks at me “ that
is true. I am a werewolf too from the Dark moon
pack, not the one from sthembiso’s. I have my
parents Mr and Mrs Mthanti. my brother is
khulekani he is 35 and my sister is nokuthula
and she is 25.. We are a big family and we all
live in a same compound meaning the whole
extended family. I have my own businesses but
I also work for my family too. I spend my off
days at Scottsburgh or here if I’m not traveling
abroad. I studied law and Pat works at one of
my firms and I have people who run the
companies for me because the family business
demands me to be more hands on. My mom
and dad are retired. My brother works for the
family business too and has his own
businesses like the restaurant where you went
and my sister works for the family too. ” she
looks so confused and I know why. I’m not
exactly telling her the whole truth about me
because I don’t know how she is going to react
to it.

“ I feel like you are not being completely honest

with me. It’s like you are hiding some things
from me cause you’re sharing bits and pieces.
You’re not telling me what is exactly the kind of
work you do for your family and what business
you are into. Where is your home town? How
old are you? You know those basic things that
makes one know the person.” She says.
“ I think it will be better for me to show you
where I live and that might answer most of your
questions you feel like I am not answering. I am
40 years old lwandle and I don’t have kids and
have never married. I love my family, I love
everyone that we live with. I hope you will agree
for us to go where I live so you can meet
everyone that I love because I want you to meet
them but when you’re ready. You will tell me
and we’ll go there. ” she looks at me and this is
new for me cause I have never had to explain
myself to anyone about who am I cause people
like us know who I am and she doesn’t and it
scares me to think that once she knows she
might decide not to have a relationship with me
and that is why I don’t want to get physical with
her before she knows the whole truth.

“ does Pat know what you are?. ” I pull her close.

“ he doesn’t know and I want it to stay that way.
There are few people who work for me that I
trust. So the little people know about us the
better. You know that we hate silver cause it
deadly to us. I am almost to never in my wolf
form unless we have to go hunt or I have to
protect those I love and sometimes when I
have to discipline other wolves. It takes a lot to
upset me lwandle. That you have to know cause
I don’t easily get mad and when I do it’s not
good for anyone and it won’t be good for you
cause the responsibility of calming me down is
going to be yours ”

“ what does that mean?.” she’s genuinely

confused and I chuckle. “ let’s just say for your
sake, you’ll never have to find out. Don’t worry
ocean, I won’t hit you or beat you up. I’ll be
hurting myself if I did that and my dad would
probably throw me in a cage. So no. I care way
about you to do that to you. I hope I’ve
answered some of your questions. ” she
doesn’t say anything but just gets close to me
like she’s seeking comfort and protection.
“ hey… I didn’t mean to scare you. ” she shakes
her head and cries. What’s wrong now?. I wrap
my arms and legs around her and comfort her.

“ sthembiso’s once hit me before he left for four

months. We got into this fight and he lost it. I
forgave him cause that was when we all
discovered that he’s a wolf and Before that I
had no idea that I was that too. He left and I…we
didn’t talk cause he cut off all communication
with me then that day you asked me to call my
mom it was the first time I have heard from him
after all those months. Then I found out that he
cheated. When you dropped me off, my sister
and I went to my uncles place cause I knew he
wouldn’t come there. I asked for my uncle to
request a meeting with his family and the next
day we had that family meeting but I was not
feeling okay. I ignored it cause I thought I was
just tired. I told the whole family that I once got
attacked by his friend after the fight we had and
he left to his younger brother’s house. ” she
explains to me from the beginning when she
met sandile up until the day she decided to
leave Newcastle and come here. She only tells
me about her relationship with sthembiso and
so let me get this right.
She spends a week in jail. She gets attacked by
his friend. He hits her. He ignores her while he
knew very well that he left her pregnant. He
then cheats on her, hides that they want him to
choose a mate and a Luna from his own pack
and she loses her kids. What kind of pack is
that? The things that happened to her in such a
short amount of time they have known each
other is crazy. I am so mad that all of this
happened to her and no one was hold
accountable. All the people that hurt her just
got away with it and it hurt her and it still does.
They cannot just get away with it and think that
there won’t be consequences for their actions.
“ I’m sorry for everything you have experienced.
You didn’t deserve all of that. He was supposed
to protect you and put you first like how he was
meant to cause that was thee most important
thing he was supposed to do. I am very sorry
that you lost your kids lwandle. If Marge didn’t
tell you to leave I feel like you would be getting
ready to welcome them into this world.”

She weeps in my arms and that is breaking my

heart. “ it’s not her fault bongwe. At some point
I was going to have to go home and deal with
my problems. If it was meant for me to lose my
pregnancy then that’s what happened. I hope
you were not hard on her. ” I knew Marge was
behind her sudden change of mind wanting to
go back home. She knows to never involve
herself in my private life. I do not answer to
anyone but the woman who has my heart. This
woman. “ I wasn’t hard on her. She knows her
place. What are you going to do to remove his
scent since he refused? ”
“ I have an idea but I need to talk to someone
first. I want to be rid of it too. I know you can
smell his scent on me and I wish you didn’t.
Does it bother you that you can smell his scent
on me? ” I hate it but I understand. “ I have the
ability to do certain things like mask my scent
from anyone, mask anyone’s scent and make
people feel at ease when they are in distress
like you. I can make you go to sleep, hide
sthembiso’s scent and some other things. ” I
kiss her forehead.

“ other things like what? ” she giggles. “ other

things you will find out as we get to know each
other more and on a physical level.” Our eyes
lock “ when are going to get physical cause I
thought that we were. ”.

“ I would love to feel you welcoming me into

your body and your heart. Touch you in places
you never knew existed. Worship the ground
you walk in and mark you as mine. For me to be
able to touch you the way I want and not feel
like there is someone else too… . We have to get
sthembiso’s scent off of you. Then I would
know that you are free from him. Are you sure
lwandle that it is over between the two of you
because I don’t want to be caught in a triangle
and I don’t want to be your rebound. I want a
relationship with you lwandle. I wanted it the
moment I saw you sick laying on my bed. I want
many things with you. I want more and I want to
love you and possess each and every nerve and
cell in your body. Only if you will have me. I’m
not asking you to answer me now because you
still have to know more about me. Okay my blue
eyed white wolf?.”

“ I understand. Thank you bongwe for not

putting pressure on me to make a decision now.
I will sort out this thing of his scent cause I too
want to be with you. I am really done with him.
You are not a rebound and there will be no
triangle. ” I hope so too cause if I was
sthembiso and I broke her heart and realised
what a precious gem she is? I would come back
guns blazing and I am ready for that. If he
thinks he is going to take her away from me
then he is in for a surprise. “ Let’s go and have
lunch my ocean. I am hungry and horny so it’s
better we go eat the other food and not you. ”
she blushes then we laugh and get off the bed
and go to the kitchen.

«
[28/07, 18:04] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 24
CHAPTER 24.
LWANDLE.

It’s the middle of night and I’m in the guest

bedroom. Bongwe fell asleep on top on the
covers and I am inside. I really thought that I
wanted to get physical with him and I did cause
I am so horny. I haven’t had sex in eight
freaking months and I just wanted to release.
Even though he did give me some of that
release but I don’t know. It felt different like
something was missing and my mind kept
going back to sthembiso and thinking about
him and the things he would do to me and I
came. I came because I thought about him. I
felt so guilty afterwards i cried in the bathroom
when I was showering.

I feel conflicted because I still have feelings for

sthembiso and I care about him a lot even
though he has hurt me but I feel like there’s
something between me and him that just won’t
go away no matter how hard I try. Gosh I am so
confused but what I really know is that I feel
guilty to what I’m doing with bongwe because it
feels like I am cheating on him. Being naked
with bongwe brought all of those feelings out
and I really thought that I want things to be over
with sthembiso but now I’m not so sure. I
wonder how he’s doing and how he dealt with
things from his mom. I’ve tried to ignore it but
I’m worried about him. Look at me, I’m at
another man’s house and I’m busy thinking
about another man. Not just any other man but
the man who was the father of my kids.

I turn and look at bongwe and he is fast asleep.

I see something on the back of his neck like it’s
a mark or a tattoo. We didn’t turn off the lights
cause we we’re talking and he fell asleep. I pull
down his T-shirt from his neck to see more of it
and it looks familiar like I have seen something
like this before. He doesn’t stir so I pull his T-
shirt up from his waist to try to see most of it
and oh my God no!. No! No! No! No!. It can’t be!.
I look at bongwe shocked. What the hell does
this mean?!. It can’t be a coincidence that both
of them have the same tattoo like on their
backs. My God what have I done?!. What the
hell is this?. I slowly get up, look for the morning
shoes I found in the closet and wear the gown
on top of the pyjamas. I take my phone and put
it inside the pocket, look at bongwe and he’s
still sleeping.

My heart is beating so fast it feels like it is

going to come out of my ass. I wipe my face
and look at him again. Could faith be this cruel
to me cause it feels like it is being cruel?. I leave
the bedroom and make my way down stairs to
the kitchen. I’m surprised to see duduzile. She’s
sitting down and drinking something from the
cup. “ oh miss mchunu. Is something wrong? ” I
shake my no. “ no I just wanted to get some
water. Are you okay cause you’re sitting here
alone?. ” she smiles but it seems forced. “ I
couldn’t sleep with even though the storm has
passed you would think I would sleep around
but I’m not ”

“ what’s keeping you from sleeping?. ” she

laughs. A fake laugh ok this girl is rubbing me
the wrong way. “ ah nothing that you should
worry about. ” I look at her and she’s like
starring at me and it freaks me out. I take a
bottle of water out from the fridge. “ duduzile if
you have something to say to me say it now
and stop starring at me like you’re some psycho.
” she laughs. “ hmmmm ” she says. I haven’t
been reading anyone’s mind ever since I lost my
kids but I want to know what this girl is up to
and she won’t know. I find out that her and
bongwe fuck each other. They are like friends
with benefits but she wants more cause she
loves him. She wants a relationship with him
and it oissed her off when I ame here. She
thinks I’m in her way and she’s not happy about
that. ” I laugh shaking my head.

“ you are going to have way more problems

than me. I suggest you get over that silly little
fantasy of yours that you and bongwe will be
together cause it’s not going to happen. You are
actually hurting yourself by busy fucking him
cause no amount of fucking is going to make
him see you the way you see him. Stop doing it.
” I actually feel sorry for her. “ huh and you
think you have a chance with him? ” her voices
trembles and she looks at me freaked out then
laughs and I laugh with her too and she stops
laughing. “ hmmmm ” that’s all I say and leave
her there looking confused.

I look at the time and it’s almost 4 am. I won’t

be able to sleep after what I saw and I don’t
want to go back to the bedroom. I go to the
lounge and look at my phone. I tap on it and see
there’s a message from sthembiso. When did
he send it?. I unlock my phone and open it and it
reads. “ I would like to think that you have
healed and maybe found closure from what
happened and maybe you have forgiven me but
I don’t know cause I promised myself that I will
give you all the time you needed and I did. If you
have made a definite decision that you want me
out of your life then I only ask that you tell me
that to my face and I promise you I will accept it
and let you move on. I also promised you that I
will show you that I love you and I deserve your
love and I am keeping that promise. I love you
lwandle and you know very well that no one in
this world is going to love you the way I love you.
We have been through so much together to just
let it go. I am waiting for you. ” it ends.

Wow. I know what he wrote might sound like a

normal message and to someone else it might
mean nothing but to me there’s something
different about this message. I don’t know what
it is but there is and it makes my skin breakout
in goose bumps and a shudder runs through me.
My back gets warm like it does when he’s
around me and near me. I turn around and feel
his scent like he was just here. Oh my God I’m
losing my mind. Sthembiso doesn’t teleport. It’s
sandile who does. Did he gain some powers
that allow him to do that?. How else would I
explain what just happened?. I sit down on the
couch and look outside. My mind is going in
different directions but what really shook me is
what I saw on bongwe's back. Why do they keep
doing this to me?. I have to talk to bongwe in
the morning before I leave because I might be
freaking out for no reason at all. Maybe that
tattoo like he has doesn’t mean anything but
deep down I know it means what I’m suspecting.
I made a decision that I am going back him7 so
I booked a flight to Joburg at it was at 11 am I
then sat on the couch and watched the sunrise
and I must say that this view is better than the
one at my apartment. I don’t know how to start
the conversation with him about what he has
but I am just going to jump into it. I get up and
freeze. That scent again. His scent. No one
smells like sthembiso. It’s his scent that he
leaves where he’s been. “ sthembiso?......
Sthembiso?. Are you here? ” I listen but there’s
no answer. “ are you okay?.... I’m worried about
you sthembiso?. ” still no answer. I close my
eyes. Call his name mentally then allow my
mind to connect to his. I get a damn headache
like someone is poking my head with needles. I
sit down on the couch and hold my head like I’m
protecting it. I feel him. He let’s me in and I
almost weep cause he’s in pain but he’s trying
to hide it from me but I have already picked up
on it. “ when did your headaches start? ” he
smiles but groans in pain. “ my beautiful. I
thought I will never hear your voice again.” He
says and a tear falls. “ your headaches
sthembiso are not normal. What’s going on?. ”
he sighs like he’s exhausted. “ they are better
now that I’m talking with you. Are you happy ”
he asks and I can feel his pain. He is so broken
like he lost all hope.

I hear the door opening and I cut off my

communication with him. “ there you are. It’s
not fun waking up in a bed alone. ” bongwe says
and I wipe my tears off and look at him. “ I
couldn’t sleep so I came here to think. I was
feeling restless. ” I lie to him. “ ocean what’s
wrong?. You look like you’ve been crying?. ” I
wipe my tears again. “ I just miss home. I didn’t
think I would miss it but I really do.” He sighs
and sits down next to me. “ did what happened
yesterday scare you or maybe it brought out
feelings you thought you had resolved but you
didn’t? ” I look at him and realise that this man
has been nothing but honest with me from the
start. He deserves the same from me.
“ honestly bongwe. There’s a part of me that
still cares about him. Being with you like that
yesterday made me think of him and I felt guilty.
It felt like I was cheating on him and I hated it.
When I told you what happened to us I realised
that he was also thrown into this like I was and
he didn’t know anything, he had no idea what to
do. He made a lot of mistakes and I ended up
being hurt in the process. I also realised that I
forgave him completely for everything. ” I take a
deep breath and look at him.
“ when you touch me bongwe it doesn’t make
my blood run and make my body sing like he
does. I don’t feel that connection with you. I
think I reacted the way I did with you cause I
saw an attractive man who wanted me and it’s
been a long time since a man touched me and I
am horny. It was my body reacting to you as a
man but emotionally and physically I don’t feel
that thing that I do with him. I am so sorry. I
didn’t mean to lead you on. ” he chuckles and
shakes his head. He takes my hand into his and
sighs. “ honestly I am not surprised. I heard and
felt the way you talked about him when you told
me about your relationship. I realized that I
don’t make you feel that way and I told myself
ok, it is still new and maybe you would feel that
way cause there was this thing pulling me to
you and I thought that it is something that you
felt too and or maybe it was just wishful
thinking on my side. Thank you though for
telling me truth lwandle and I don’t blame you
for wanting to give him another chance. I am so
really sad I’m not going to lie. He must have
been doing something right for you to give him
another chance again and I hope he won’t blow
it again this time and I hope he knows how
lucky he is to be loved and chosen by you cause
if he messes up again, I won’t let you go ” he
says and I smile.

“ Thank you for that bongwe. I thought you were

going to call me a fool, curse and say things like
I hope he cheats on you again but you didn’t so
thank you. Can I ask you something though? He
chuckles. “ we are all fools ocean when it
comes to love. No one knows better when it
comes to the matters of the heart. Some might
think they know better than others but truly we
don’t cause we learn as we go ahead and try
this love thing. You can ignore what your heart
and soul wants for sometime but then you are
going to be unhappy and miserable and you
won’t be able to ignore it. You may ask the
question but I think that no, I know that you are
my soulmate lwandle. ” oh God I knew he was
going to say that. Ok I have to ask him I just
hope he won’t think that I am being crazy. “ I
saw something that looks like a big tattoo or a
mark on your neck and I think it goes downward.
Can I see it? ” he proudly gets up and takes off
his T-shirt and shows me his back and I gasp in
shock. It’s the same as that one. They are
exactly the same That can’t beautiful
coincidence.
“ did it hurt when it was tattooed on your back
cause it looks like it hurt and it must have taken
days to finish it. ” he chuckles and shakes his
head. “ no it didn’t I only felt slight pain and
then the next day when I showered I saw it on
my back. I asked my dad what it meant and he
said it means that I have met my mate. ” he
smiles. “ but she is rejecting me cause she
loves someone else. ” he sounds sad and I
shake my head. This is so messed up. “ did he
say that your mate will have the same tattoo on
her back? ” he puts on his t-shirt back. “ yes he
did. I think you have it too. ” he smiles and I
shake my head. “ I don’t have it bongwe. ” he
laughs like I’m pulling his leg and I’m serious.
“ you don’t have to lie about that ocean. I know
you have chosen sthembiso and I hate it but I
have to accept your decision. I can challenge
him and fight for you but I know that even if
maybe he loses you will still choose him. So you
don’t have to lie. ”

He doesn’t believe me so I will show him my

back. “ turn around ” he does. I take off the
gown and pyjama top and cover my chest. I
know he saw it but still cause now it’s different.
“ ok you can turn and look. ” he does and I hear
him suck in his breath. “ you really don’t have it.
We are not mates lwandle. If you are not then
who is cause I thought that maybe you felt it
too but you don’t have it. How is it possible?.”
he says and I look at him to connect the dots
but he doesn’t . Gosh bongwe. “ I have seen the
same tattoo on someone. Turn around ” he
does and I wear the clothes “ I’m done. ”

“Tell me lwandle. Tell me who has the same

tattoo mark as me cause I need to know. ” I
don’t think it’s a good idea for me to tell him. “ I
think I have to talk to the person first to find out
what do they know and understand about that
mark before I tell you who it is. Please
understand. ” he looks disappointed and very
down. “ this was not how I envisioned this day
was going to turn out. To say I’m shocked, hurt
and maybe heartbroken is understatement well
I’ll be lying. But I understand and I wish my mate
is going to love me and look beyond my flaws
like how you have done and are doing with
sthembiso. ”
“ thank you bongwe. I have one more thing to
ask you again before I leave. Can we forget
about what happened between us

especially what happened yesterday. ” he looks

at me for a while then he sighs and nods. “ if
that’s what you want but I don’t regret it lwandle
and who knows maybe we will bump into each
other again. ” I smile. “ what about your clothes
that I bought? ” he asks.

“ Did you really buy those clothes for me? ” he

laughs and he looks guilty. “ I did but with the
help from Pat and help from your sister. Are you
going to take them? ” he asks and I chuckle.
Why didn’t I see it. It has her written all over it
“ I’m going to take what I wore only. The rest
keep them. Don’t let anyone wear them other
than your mate. Promise me bongwe?. ” he
nods. “ I promise. ” he says.

“ I have to go now but thank you for everything.

”

“ are you really going back home? ” he asks

“ I am. I booked a flight for 11 am then I’ll catch
a taxi to back home. I want to surprise them. ”
he nods. “ do you need anything? ”

“ No I’m all good. We will. Meet again bongwe.

Believe me. ”

“ I wish you the best. If you need anything,

please don’t hesitate to call me. ” I smile.

I got to the bedroom, take my things the one I

came with and the ones I wore yesterday and
put them in a bag. I will shower at my
apartment and I’m going to keep it and pay rent.
He helps me with the bag and Mr James his
driver takes it and we stand outside. “ come
here and give me a hug. ” I laugh and we hug. I
search for something again that will tell me that
I’m making a wrong decision but there isn’t
none. “ goodbye lwandle. ”

“ it’s goodbye for now. I will talk to the person

and I will let you know how it goes. ”

“ please do. ” he kisses my cheek. I get in the

car and off it goes. Mr James helps me take the
bag to my apartment and he leaves. I pack all
my clothes in my bags, make something to eat,
shower then head to the airport. I’m going to go
home first before I go and find sthembiso. God I
hope I won’t regret it and I’m not making a
wrong decision but what I know is that I will
always have regrets if I don’t give our
relationship one last chance. I am doing this for
myself and not anyone else. I owe this to
myself. I arrive an hour earlier as per
instructions and then off we fly to O. R Tambo.
2 hours later I’m in Joburg. I Uber to CBD
Wanderers taxi rank where I get in a taxi to back
home. I smile and think of how my mom and
sister are going to be surprised. The taxi leaves
and we head on home. I am excited but a part if
me is very worried cause I know something is
wrong with sthembiso and he’s hiding it from
me. Just thinking about him in pain and that
maybe he’s alone is really hurting me and it
makes me want to cry. God I hope I am not too
late and sonto didn’t make sthembiso lose his
mind and go crazy cause I will kill that bitch
myself.

We arrive in Newcastle and I take a taxi again to

home and I am so tired. When I get there and I
see my car parked outside and our house has
been renovated. It looks absolutely beautiful.
Wow I can’t believe my mom didn’t tell me that
she’s renovating our house and I think it must
have cost her for it to be like this. I open the
gate and drag my bags in too. I knock then open
the door. I see my uncles, sthembiso’s dad
mom, sister, thandiswa, sthembiso’s cousin, his
aunts and sandile. They all look surprised to
see me. In fact they are shocked.
Thandiswa quickly runs to me and bugs me
tight crying. “ what is going on? Why is everyone
here? ” they look at each other. Millie takes my
bags and goes I don’t know which one is my
bedroom then thandiswa pulls me to sit down
“ sanibonani. Kwenzakalani? ( good afternoon,
what is going on? ) ” sandile comes and
brushes his head on my leg. I look at him then
look at the parents. “ baba what’s wrong?
Where is u sthembiso? ” I ask them.

“ Sthembiso is sick lwandle. He has been sick

for the last three months ”
“ What?! And you didn’t think that you should
tell me?. Ma?. ” are they kidding me!.

“ he got sick after we came back from cape

Town lwandle. He begged us not to tell you. ”
my mom explains

“ no wonder I got a huge headache this morning

when I was talking to him. I know he is sick and
where he’s at he’s alone. Why is he alone? ”
“ Because we don’t know where he is. No one
can find him. We’ve tried lwandle. We’ve tried
everything but we can’t find him ” his cousin
says.

“ did you go to sonto's house to look for him

there? What if that witch did something to him?
”

“ we went there lwandle but he’s not. We even

have people watching sonto and busiwe but
he’s not there not even phindile knows where he
is. ” his dad says. oh my God! Oh my God! Oh
my God!

“ sandile where is sthembiso? ” I ask out loud.

“ he won’t tell me where he is. After you left he
shut all of us out. Even me. I can’t get hold of
him.” I close my eyes and call his name and the
damn headache again. “ where are you
sthembiso? ” he goes silent. He is in pain.
“ please come to me. I am worried about you ”

“ I’m talking my punishment my love. Please

understand. I’ll be fine don’t worry about me. ”
he groans

“ sthembiso you are in pain. What are they

doing to you. Tell me where you are?!. ”

“ I cant tell you. Lwandle I..”

“ sthembiso if you love me like how you claim

you do then you will come here at home to me
or else I swear I will make you impotent. Are
you there against your will?. ”

“ …. .. No I am not. Please don’t cry for me my

beautiful. You are breaking my heart….. I can’t
leave. ”

“ why the hell not sthembiso!. ”

“ Because you have me in chains. You chained

me and only you can unchain me. I can’t leave
this place until you have unchained me.. ” what?
What the hell does he mean I chained him?.
[28/07, 18:05] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 25
CHAPTER 25.

LWANDLE.

I look up and see them with worried faces. I

wipe my tears
and stand up cause I am so scared right now
and I don’t know what to say. What
does he mean when he says I chained him?
He’s in chains because of me?. “
Lwandle did you find him? Where is he?. Please
tell me that my son is okay?. ” his
father says. I look at them then look at sandile.

“ He is some where, the place looks different.

He’s in
pain but he is not there against his will but I’m
not sure baba. I’m not sure
what all of this means. ” his brows furrow
“ I don’t understand you my daughter. What do
you
mean? ” I take a deep breath then answer him.
“ I don’t know what he means but
he said that he is in… . Chains. That I have
chained him. ” he dad looks at me
shocked. I look at sandile too and he looks
shocked. “ no!. He said that?” his
father asks wanting to be sure.

“ he says that. What does that mean? ” can

someone explain
to me what that means. “ it means that you
haven’t forgiven him with your whole
heart and soul. When you said you didn’t want
anything to do with him, you must
have believed what you were saying at that time
again cause it wasn’t the first
time you said it. He took it as an reject by his
mate and that is very hard. He
will be doomed to a life of pain and misery and
that will lead him to losing
his mind and worse, he will go rogue and hurt
everyone in his pack and other
packs. If he does go rogue lwandle there is no
turning back. He is not
physically chained but spiritually he is. Your
words and the pain he caused you
chained him because he is still blaming himself
for losing your cubs and
hurting you. For him to be free you need to
forgive him. ” my uncle explains.
“ but I have forgiven him and I don’t blame him
for
losing our kids baba. ” I tell my uncle. I wipe my
tears.

“ did you tell him that to his face? ” he asks and

I
shake my head “ No baba I didn’t. ”

“ then you need to tell him everything that is in

your
heart lwandle. He needs to hear you say that
you forgive him and you don’t
blame him. If you don’t mean it, he is going to
stay that way and be a rogue
alpha. ” my uncle explains.

“ when did he leave? ” I ask them.

“ He left the day he last talked to you. I don’t

know
what you said to him but he wasn’t himself after
that. We went to his dad’s
house and we took all of his clothes and
everything then he told sonto and
busiwe that he’s coming for them and she
looked scared. We left and came home then
he asked me, thandiwe and lelo to burn all
those clothes we brought and said he
wanted time to think he’s going to his farm and
left. We never saw him again. ”
his cousin mcebisi says.

“ sandile? You really don’t know wherehe is? ” I

ask
out loud then mind-link so he can answer me.
“ can you ask him where he is? Maybe
he will tell you? ” he says.
“ I’m trying to mind link with him but he’s
blocking
me from the pain he’s feeling. He is pain and I
am feeling some of it. ” I say
out loud again.

“ Sandile? Maybe he is at the packs dungeon. ”

thandiswa says.

“ What?, where the hell is that? ” I ask her. A

dungeon?
I think of all horrible things they are doing to
him.

“ where our pack is. Maybe he is there, at the

palace
dungeon or his lair. Maybe he has locked
himself there. ” she says sounding
sure. “ but why would he be in a dungeon. He is
not some animal that needs to be
loved, ked up! ” ok I know we are but still no one
wants to be locked up.
“ did you go there and look for him or ask
anyone if
they have seen him there? ” she shakes her
head
“ lwandle we can’t let the pack know that their
alpha king is missing
because the appointed king was very happy
when sthembiso announced that he
wants nothing to do with leading his pack and
being an alpha. If they find out
that he is missing they can say is that what the
pack needs? An alpha who goes
missing and doesn’t care about his pack and
they can turn the whole pack
against him.” She says.
“ lwandle this is our birth right. The appointed
kings
were chosen by us because we couldn’t lead
the pack because we couldn’t shift.
Now that all of that is over, sthembiso has to
take his rightful place as the
alpha king with you by his side. I know I have
never apologized to you
personally for hiding what the council wanted
and I am sorry my child. As a
father I was supposed to come to you and
explain and tell you everything. I
failed to protect you and fight for you and I am
very sorry. I also have a hand
in this whole mess lwandle that happened to
you. Had I told you what was going
in earlier then maybe… .. ”
“ baba please don’t blame yourself. It was going
to
happen regardless. ” he shakes his head. “ we
allowed the council to go against
what was already said by our ancestors and we
paid. We paid dearly because they
were not happy that we hurt you the person we
were supposed to protect in every
way. We didn’t use you lwandle so the curse
can be lifted. No. We did
everything wrong and we were punished by
both our ancestors and yours. Pack
members died of mysterious disease, rogues
came and kidnapped the women and
hunters killed some of our pack members. The
Crops died and most of the animals….”
his dad says and sighs like he is drained and
exhausted.

“ things could get really worse than they already

are
if we don’t find sthembiso and he takes his
rightful place. I am not trying to
make you feel guilty my daughter please don’t
take this the wrong way. I just
need us, you to find sthembiso. We thought he
was with you and now that we know
he’s not, I’m really worried. ” he says.
“ take me to that place thandiswa. All of you
know it.
Something is telling me to go there. ” she nods.
“ most pack members know about
you but some have not met you. When they see
us with you they are going to know
and please don’t be alarmed when some don’t
show the respect they are supposed
to because they still believe that alpha king Cele
is the right king to
continue to lead us. We are going to drive to
uLundi then we are going to enter
a world that most humans don’t know about
and don’t see with their naked eyes. it’s
a city within a city. That is where sthembiso
was supposed to take you but now
we are taking you there. ”sandile says.

“ Ok let’s go then. I can’t wait any longer. Can

you
give us a few minutes? ” they nod. Sandile
vanishes sthembiso’s family goes and waits
for me in the car. I
look at my family and I know they have
questions and are expecting answers from
me.

Advertisement
serif">
“ are you sure about this lwandle? ” my uncle
asks.

“ I am baba. I know the last time I was here

things
were crazy but being away gave me time to
think. I really thought that I was
done with him until I met someone and I
realized that the little time I spent
with that someone made new realize that I still
love uSthe baba. Deep down I
knew that he is the man for me, my chosen one
and he deserves another chance.
We both deserve to start a fresh on a clean
slate without any secretes and
lies. All of those things are out and I know very
well that he has grown,
changed and learned from his mistakes. I can
feel it deep in my gut that he has
changed ma, baba. ”
“ I prayed for you my child I really did pray for
the
both of you and I knew that you two would find
your way back together again. I
know he has made mistakes and baby that kind
of love doesn’t come around many times in a
life time. I know that boy
loves you and I have hope that this time around.
Everything will be okay. ” my
mom says

“ I hope you don’t regret it lwandle but seeing

the
distraught look on your face when you found
out that he is missing is enough
for me to accept that you still love him and care
about him a lot but I’ll be
keeping my eye on him. ” I smile and nod.

“ Mom the house look beautiful, why didn’t you

tell me
that you were renovating the house?. ” she
smiles. “ it isn’t mom who did, It’s ubhuti sthe.
He did and they finished in
in two months. I live at his town house now.
Well it’s mine cause he gave me
the papers. ” what?
“ ohk. ” why did he do that on top of the money
he
gave me?. I shake my head. “ uhm I have to go. I
don’t know when I’ll be back
but we will talk. ” they nod. I look at Millie and
smile. How the hell am I
going to tell my sister that I was naked, got
muffed and I swallowed her mates sperm.
I hug them . “ I’m coming with you ” Millie says. I
nod. I hope and pray that
she will forgive me when I tell her the truth. She
goes and comes back with our
hand bags and we leave.
STHEMBISO.

I don’t know how many times I have apologized

but they
are still torturing. I know deserve each and
everything they are doing to me. I
can’t do anything about it other than to
apologize. The only thing that calms
me down is when I think about my love lwah. I
have always visited her where she
lives but I would hide my scent so she won’t
know that I was there. I would
watch her sleeping all night and that would give
me some sense of comfort. I
stopped going to her cause I thought she would
know and she would hate it when
I had promised her that I will give her time.

I did feel her with someone. It was that same

man and when
she got physical with him, It broke my heart and
that’s what made me almost make
me lose my mind. I felt what she felt and it
disgusted me when he had his hands
and all over her and I hated it. The only thing
that gave me comfort was when
she thought of me. She let her mind link into
mine without knowing and I was
able to give her that release she desperately
needed. Had been the man I was
supposed to, my mate wouldn’t be touched by
another unmated wolf. I want to
kill that mother fucker so bad. A hard sharp
pain strikes me again and I groan
and get up from the bed. I had just showered
when lwandle talked to me. I am in
in chains cause she hasn’t forgiven me and her
heart won’t let me go and she is
trying to fight it cause a part of her is still very
angry at me. I sigh and
sit on the bed and look outside. I can’t get out
of my lair and let the people
see how weak I look right now. Alpha Cele will
have a field day and make a mockery
of me if he knew I was here looking like this.
My most trusted pack members know that I am
here and
no one else knows even alpha cele doesn’t
know. A knock on the door then it
opens and shuts. I sigh “ Alpha? ” it’s
elder Ndlovu. I nod and he gets and sits down.
“ your pack is worried alpha.
They haven’t seen you in months and they are
now speculating about what is
going in since everything is mess. We need our
Luna back Alpha, not for the
sake of out pack but for yours only. We see now
that what we did was wrong and
we paying for our carelessness. We need you
back and we need her here to help
you lead the pack. ” he says. Elder Ndlovu is one
of the council members that
wanted me to take a another she wolf as my
mate because she grew here and knows
of our ways. “ I am behind you one hundred
percent in whatever decision you
take. Get our Luna so the two of you can
get married on the night of the full Goddess
moon. ” he says.

I get up and turn. “ the whole package, the

whole
werewolf world knows that the curse was
broken and we are taking back what is
ours and all of that is possible because of one
person but you and the whole
pack decided to go against what our ancestors
wanted and what the witch had
already told you. Now you want me to bring the
woman I love here, to the same
people who didn’t want her?!. I fought, pleaded
with all of you and then when
you realised that I wouldn’t budge, you went to
the same witch and made a deal
with her. ” he looks at me shocked. “ yes elder
Ndlovu the witch confessed to me
that all of you forced her to do it. She had to
make a potion that would drug me
so when I see that girl I would think it is the
woman I love. I knew there was something
off and wrong with her and I found out when I
finished releasing cause my head became
clear and saw that it wasn’t my Luna. What
were you hoping to achieve other than
to ruin my life with the woman I love?!. I trained
hard and followed everything
that was expected from me but you elder. You
didn’t protect me. I only asked all
of you one thing and you couldn’t give it to me. I
asked for all of you to let me
lead you with the woman I love who is my
mate!.”

“ But Alpha you heard what the witch said. Your

born mate
died when she was attacked by rogues. We
thought that since the curse was already
lifted you can also be free and choose a Luna
from this pack here… but now we see
that we were wrong ” he quickly adds. “ you
were very wrong cause now I’m stuck
with a pregnant bitch and you want me to bring
lwandle here?. ” I scoff shaking
my head.

“ We will tell her the whole truth Alpha. We will

explain
to her… . ” I walk closer to him feeling my wolf
wanting to come out and pounce
on him. “ you will do no such thing! Will telling
her bring back my cubs or erase
the pain I put her through?!. Two fucken months
you had me on lockdown! Put in
a cage, blocked my loved ones and imagine the
surprise when she tells me that she
would sense that I was having fun and the only
fun I was having was when I was running
cause it was the only time I felt free but she
doesn’t that cause she believe I
did all of that on purpose!” his eyes cast down
cause he senses that one more wrong
answer I might just rip his chest and throat wide
open

“ My Alpha please call down. Cele will know that

you’re
are not well. We did that because you had to
experience and know what it’s like
being in a cage so if it ever happened Goddess
moon forbids, you would know what
to do and avoid. We did this for your own good.
” much incisors elongate cause if
the damn rage I feel.

“ locking your alpha king in a cage was for my

own good!
Elder Ndlovu you better watch what you say to
me!. ” he sighs and raises his hands.
“ if only your family and father had told you
about what you are maybe we wouldn’t
be having this conversation. Alpha I am sorry
and we want to make things right.
Please go and get our Queen Luna here before
our enemies find out how weak we are
at the moment and decide to attack us. I will
take the girl away from here and place
her somewhere safe where only the two of us
would know. Our Luna doesn’t have to
know where she is. ” this old man must really be
crazy. “ Nyathi I’m not going
to do that. Keep secrets again from her and you
can’t send that bitch away because
she is carrying my children. Anything can
happen to her and I can’t lose anymore
of my cubs. ” he nods.

I walk away from him and my head wants to

split into two
because of this damn headache. I sit on the bed
and close my eyes. There’s another
knock in the door and I don’t dare look up cause
I know who it is. “ My Alpha, I
have come to brought you lunch. Oh elder
Ndlovu I didn’t know you were here. I
would have brought lunch for you as well. ” she
says. “ who told you, you can come
to my lair and enter? ”

“ I thought… . ” I cut her off. “ get the fuck out

and
never set your foot here on my private quarters
or else I will banish you and you
will never set foot here. ” I hear her sniffing and
she just pisses me off. I get
up and elder Ndlovu takes the tray from her and
she runs out crying. “ Alpha be
gentle with her she’s carrying your royal
cubs and we can’t upset her. ”

“ You’re the one fucking upsetting me. Get the

fuck out
and take that fucken tray with you. If it’s not
sonto it’s you and those damn council
and that witch. I am going to deal with all of you
once I take the throne. It’s
time I got rid of dead weight and throw the
trash out. ” he looks at me panicked. “ Alpha I
know I did very
bad and wrong things but you need me. I have
been serving as the member of the council
for a long time and you need me alpha please!.”
this man is tiring me the fuck out.
“ leave elder and I don’t want anyone to cone to
my lair. Tell the Omega’s to leave
the food outside the door. I need to prepare. ”
he shakes his head and leaves.
I close my eyes and sigh. I don’t know who the
fuck is
whipping me cause those damn lashes are
brutal but they are bearable than being
locked in the damn cage. “ I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I
keep apologizing and that seems
to be pissing off the person cause now I feel
something like a chains dipped in
silver water that they are using to whip me. My
back burns and I groan in pain.
I get up, crawl to the door and lock it and the
only think I can think about is
I have to go and claim my woman back. She is
mine and mine alone. I’ll be damned
if I let her go again.
[28/07, 18:06] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 26
LWANDLE.

#NotEdited.

We have been on the road for an hour and a half

and we
are an hour away from uLundi and I am very
anxious. I just want to see him and find
out what’s going on with him and these damn
headaches he keeps having. I know he’s
hiding things from me and that doesn’t sit well
with me. I sign and look outside.
I am in the car with mcebisi who’s diving, Millie
in the front and then me and thandiswa.
I had a long ass day, it is dark now and what I
want now is to fall asleep on sthembiso’s
arms.

Sthembiso’s father and his sisters and brothers

are driving
infront of us when the car pulls over on the side
of the road. We park infront of
them then get out of the car. “ what is wrong? ”
mcebisi asks his uncle.

“ I think we have a flat tire, nothing big. Go back

in
the car and wait for us there. ” my father in-law
says.

“ lwandle go back in the car and wait for us. It’s

too
dark in here and I don’t think it’s safe. ” as soon
as he says that I feel a very
cold shudder run through me and all over my
body. The hair on the back of my neck
stands and my heart beats so fast like it is
going to stop at any minute.

Run

My inner wolf says. “ we have to leave now and

hey out
of here!. ” I scream and run to the car but I feel
very hard thudding footsteps
coming towards us more like running towards
us then I see thandiswa, mcebisi and
sthembiso’s whole family shifting and then
mcebisi looks at me and I think I know what he
says because I run towards the car
where Millie is but I don’t get there fast enough
because I feel something hard
with fur colliding with me hard and I scream and
fall some where. I mind-link sandile
“ we are being attacked come here now!. ” I hear
grunts of voices fighting and biting
each other and I am so scared cause I have
never heard something like this ever.
I get up and my vision is blurry but I manage to
see where our car is. I look around
and see wolves fighting each other and it’s
bloody scary. I run to the car and I’m
almost there when I get knocked off again and I
cry out in pain again cause I’m
sure some of my ribs are broken. The sounds
of everyone fighting is deafening. I wish I could
shift now and fight with them
them.

“ where do you think you’re going human? ” the

wolf says
as it shifts back to a human form and it’s a
woman. I can’t see her exactly cause
it’s dark but I can make out her silhouette.
“ please…. Please let us go. ” she
laughs then stops and sniffs. “ You’re a wolf.
Half himan, half wolf. ” I don’t
say anything. “ shift bitch so we can fight!. ”
Mate!

What? Who said that “ I don’t know what you’re

talking
about. I’m not a wolf, I am a normal person
please let us go!. ”

Mine mate!

I hear those damn words again but I don’t know

where they
are coming from. “ Liar!. ” she growls. “ if you
are a human, what are you doing
with wolves bitch?. I can feel the scent of wolf.
You are mated to a wolf an… .
” she doesn’t finish cause something knocks
her off and she quickly turns and the
fight hard biting each other.

Run to the car lwandle now!.

Sandile says and I don’t think twice. I get up and

run
as fast as my broken ribs would let me and I
hear him fighting with that female
wolf. The sounds are so scary and the ground is
literally shaking. “ Millie! Millie!
” I scream for my sister and I hear her
screaming back my name like she’s running
somewhere away from her. I run to that
direction “ Millie I can’t see you, where
are you? ”

My mate!
“ behind you ” says someone. I turn screaming
and see a
man but I can’t see his face properly and I
scream but he punches me lights out
on my face.

I try to open my eyes but I can’t cause they feel

so
heavy. My body feels like it has been hit by a
truck. I try to listening so I can
hear where I am but the sound I’m hearing is
that of a machine beeping. Ok I’m in a hospital.
We must have made it
safe to the city and those wolves didn’t kill us.
Sthembiso?..... I’m awake where are you?...
Sthembiso? ”

I hear a very angry growl coming somewhere

around the room.
I open my eyes and close them again and then
open them again. I look around the
room until my eyes settle on a man. He’s
standing proud on the door with his
hands tucked under his armpits. He has a
pissed off look on his face. I have never
seen him before and the Aura I’m getting from
his is a very serious man.

Mate.
That word again. Who’s saying it?. I open my
mouth to speak
but if feels so dry. He walks in then takes a
glass if water and brings it to my
lips. I lift my heavy head up and drink all of it.
“ thank you. ” I say after coughing.

“ Where am I? Where is my family? ”

“ you’re here that’s all that matters. ” he says

very coldly
like I shouldn’t question where I’m at.

“ where is here? Where is my family! What

happened to them?
”
“ How are you feeling? ”

“ I asked you a question. What happened to my

family?!
” I shout.

“ they are fine. They are also here!. ” he says

and I sigh.

“ I want to see them. Take me to them and

where is sthembiso?
” his eyes change colour and they go black.
His jaw clenches and he’s breathing changes.

“ don’t you ever say that word here very again!. ”

he says
and my brows furrow.
“ He’s my mate and I want to see him! ” he
walks close
to me with his black eyes and my body shakes.

“ he’s not your fucken mate. I am your fucken

mate!. ”
my whole body freezes and it goes cold. I look
at him shocked then shake my head.

“ I am not your mate!. I am Mated to sthembiso

the Alpha
from the dark moon pack!. ” he growls so loud
that the door bursts open and I see
a man coming in and stops in his tracks.

“ calm down alpha. What is wrong? ” the man

asks very calmly.

“ Where am I? Who are you people? ”

“ you are one of us. You belong to me cause

you are my
mate not his! ”

“ she’s not who’s mate? ” the man asks.

“ that fucken son of a bitch leader from the dark

moon
pack! ” he says growling. The man looks at him
shocked and almost scared.

“ You took the Alpha King’s mate mzwakhe?!

Are you fucken
crazy?! ” the man asks him unbelievably
shocked.

“ I took what belongs to me. He’s the crazy one

to think
he can just take her away from me. She is mine!.
She was born so she could be my
mate!. ”

“ oh my God we are dead!. The whole rolay

house and packs
are going to come after us mzwakhe. You
already know that we do not need this kind
of trouble especially since we are rogues! ”
what? Oh my God!.

“ Shut the fuck up!. How dare you mock your

alpha in
front of your Luna. You think I’m scared of them
because I’m not?! ” I am mated
to this man?. No I’m not! This can’t be
happening to me.

“ you are my mate and I am going to prove it! ”

“ You can’t cause I have his scent on me. He

marked me
and you can’t take that away. ” his eyes change
back to normal and he laughs. They
both laugh looking at me.

“ well sweetheart let me tell you something

since it seems
as if you are clueless. When you cross over to
another territory of another pack,
the mind-link and bind mate gets broken off
completely if it’s not complete and
when your mate dies. I smelled him on you the
moment I found you. I knew you were
close and I had to find you and take what is
mine. I can’t have my mate smelling
like another wolf and not me her Alpha ” he
says smiling and I know he did something.

“ What did you do?! What did you do to me?! ”

he laughs
very loud and I hate it.

“ Can you smell me? Does my smell fill your

nostrils and
your lungs? ”
“ I don’t feel any scent of yours!. What did you
do to
me! ”

“ don’t worry, soon you will have my scent all

over you
and all the men in the world will know whom
you belong to. ”

“ I am not your property!. What did you do to me?

Where
is my family!. ”

“ well to answer your annoying question about

that mutt,
well I got rid of his scent! ” he smiles
“ No you didn’t.
You can’t remove his scent and mark on me!. ”
he’s lying, he’s absolutely
lying.

“ Yes I did. My sister in law is a very powerful

witch.
She made this very special potion and you
drank it while you were in and out of
consciousness… . ” he gets close and sniffs me.
“ see no more mutt smell. ” he says
and my heart drops. Did he really do it or he
wants to see my reaction? Well I’m
nit going to give it to him.
Advertisement

serif">“ you already did. I am your mate and I

can read your mind.
You will no longer mind-link that mutt you used
to call on your sleep, screaming
his name to come and save you. Your
connection with him is broken. Him and the
name
ulyku used to call sandile. Whoever he is won’t
have access to you here cause you
are protected.
“ I want to leave.” In tell him firmly.

“ you are staying here and you are going to be

by my side
as I rule and take over what belongs to me.
Once I mark you, you will k ow that
your place is here with me. ” tears blind my eyes
and I cry.

“ can I leave whenever I want to leave? ”

“ Your home is here now. That’s all that matters.
”

“ how long have I been here? ”

“ a week.” He says. I recognize his voice now.

He’s the
one that said behind you then he punched me. I
hold my cheek then wipe my tears.

“ I’m sorry I punched you. I didn’t want you to

give me
trouble in the woods when I took you.

“ Can I see them please. They must be worried

about me.
”
“ call the doctor and tell him she’s awake. ” the
man nods
and leaves.

“ I know it’s hard to understand your new life but

once
you account it and get settled you’ll see that
this is the best place for you. ”
I look at him and if what he’s saying is true that
he’s my mate then why am I not
feeling butterflies in my stomach? Why am I not
happy and excited?.

The man comes with a doctor and he checks

everything and
discharges me when he finds me healing well
from the broken two ribs. The man throws
a bag that has my clothes on the bed and then
him and the doctor leave me and this
man who claims to be my mate. I sigh.

“ can you turn around. I want to change? ”

“ I already know what you look like. I’m the one

who undressed
you ” he says and I feel violated.

“ Please? ” he sighs then turns around. I get off

the bed
and take the hospital dress off then wear my
clothes. I have to shower cause I feel
dirty. I look up and see him watching me. I hate
the way he’s looking at me with
lust and ugh it creeps me out.

“ let’s go so you can see your family that you

are so worried
about. ” he says. I take my bag and follow him
as he walks in front of me. The hospital
looks old like it hasn’t been upgraded since it
was built. We walk out and I gasp
in shock as I loot at the buildings outside.

“ what place is this? ”

“ your new home. You will be a Luna of this

whole place
once we do the ceremony and I put my mark on
you. ” I look at the worn out abandoned
buildings and my heart sinks. This place looks
sorry old and there people walking
around and they look like they are homeless.
Others are in human form others are
in wolf form. My bag is heavy and it’s tiring but
it doesn’t look like he’s going
to help me so I have to sweat it out. We walk for
10 minutes the he stops in
front of this car, it’s then that he takes my bag
and puts it in the boot. I
get in the backseat and so as him and that man
he was with at the hospital is driving.
The car drives leaving behind dirty old, ragged
buildings and it drives for another
15 minutes then it stops outside this old house.

“ you live here? ” this place looks scary. I really

don’t
want to be here.

“ we are living here now. I told you. ” he’s getting

angry
so it’s best if I just keep my mouth shut before
he loses it. We her out of the
car and walk to the house. He opens the door
and nothing could have prepared me
for what I’m seeing. It’s a huge open space and
the are tables and chairs and in
the back you can see bunk beds. The whole
house goes quiet and look at us.

“ your leader is back my pack and as promised.

I brought
someone with me. My mate your Luna.
Welcome her. ” he says very loud for everyone
to hear and they all murmur something like
welcoming.

We have to leave this place!

That’s the second time my wolf is warning me

and I look
at the door we have just entered. I don’t know
where I am and how I would go about
to leaving this place and if I did know I couldn’t
cause I don’t know if my sister
and sthembiso’s family are here or not. I build a
wall up and lock mzwakhe out from
reading my mind. We continue to walk until I
see stairs leading down the basement.

We are not safe here!.

She says and I growl low. We will leave but we
have to
find the others first. We walk down the
basement and its just bright with lights
shining then he opens a door that leads I think
out side and Holly mother of God
it leads to a big space to the living room and
kitchen. Everything here is looks
very expensive. But how when the people up
there look like they are living in poverty.

“ welcome to my lair. Come they are waiting for

you. ”
he says proudly and I just nod. He takes my
hand and I let him and follow him as
he open another door and we walk and take
more stairs down and I feel suffocated
like this part here feels like it’s a jail or
something. Every corner we took there
were men standing and guarding like they are
waiting for something. My heart is
beautiful so fast with every step I’m taking with
this men leading me to God knows
where. I try to pull my hand away but he grips it.

“ I don’t like being in here and it’s too dark. ” he

stops
walking then searches for something ok the
wall the lights light up. “ Better but
still scary. ”

I hate this place.

I feel my wolf pacing up and down. We walk

until we stop
in front of these two men standing in front of
two wooden doors. When they see mzwakhe
they open them and we get in. Oh my God!.

“ this is a dungeon!. You brought me to a

dungeon? ” I
scream at him. He pulls me roughly to him until.
We stop in front of these dark
steal bars he switches the lights on and I
scream and run to the bars and they burn
my hand and I cry out looking at him horrified.

“ how could you do this to my family!. Get them

out of
there! ” I scream at him.
“ this is where they belong. They are my
enemies!. They
are not your family!. ” he says and I don’t know
what possesses me cause I jump
to him and hit him with my fists demanding that
he let them go.

“ Stop this nonsense it else I’ll throw you in

there with
them and forget that you are my mate!. ” be
says grabbing my shoulders and shaking
me.

“ I am not your fucken mate! Get them out of

there now!
” he roughly pushes me off him but I gain my
balance and not fall. I watch him wear
gloves that will protect him from the silver then
he takes the key unlocks the bars
and my lungs takes a breather cause I know
he’s letting them go but he doesn’t.
Instead he pushes me and locks me in with
them.

“ when you get your senses back and realise

that I am your
mate, you will tell me so I come and get you.
Until then you will stay here with
them. ” he says and I tear up and sob. He leaves
us and in turn and look at my sister,
thandiswa and two wolves who have collars
around their necks.

“ Millie who are the two wolves? ”

“ it’s sthembiso’s aunts. ” with a voice so weak I
wouldn’t
recognize it of I wasn’t looking at her.

“ why haven’t they shifted back? ”

“ they can’t because the chains are too tight. ”

“ What happens thandiswa, where is mcebisi

and my father
in-law? ” she tears up.

“ We don’t know. We woke up here. They

attacked us lwandle
and we lost. They were too many of them and
we couldn’t fight them all off. The
last thing I remember is feeling a collar around
my neck and I immediately shifted
back before they put it in I don’t know if sandile
or the others are alive. ” I
nod

“ he says he’s your born mate. ”

“ he says that too. ”

“ but his cause I thought? ” Millie asks. I tell her

everything
the prophetess said and they are both shocked.

“ I don’t care what the prophetess said lwandle

but if
that man is your born mate then he’s the one
who must die. He’s fucken psycho lwandle.
He ripped sthembiso’s uncle throat in front of
us and killed him. You cannot be
mated to that man!. ” Millie says.

“ I thought you said you don’t know where the

others are?!.
”

“ We don’t. He brought him here, asked him and

us that
we should become part of his pack and we
refused. Sthembiso uncle told him that
he serves one alpha and not a rogue alpha and
he lost it. We have to find a way
out of here lwandle please!. ” I shake my head
“ he said that his sister in law gave me a
powerful potion
that made sthembiso’s mark and scent
disappear. I have been trying to mind-link
sthembiso but I can’t. I don’t feel any
connection with him and I am scared. My
wolf is scared too. ” I cry.

“ that prophetess was right about one thing.

That one of
us must die and it’s not going to be me. I am
going to rip that leader’s throat
out and make you watch me. ” he says then
heeaves and his laugh follows him behind.

“ how did they know we were coming though? ”

I ask them.
“ I don’t know lwandle I really don’t but what I
know is
if you really are mated to mzwakhe then you are
mated to one of the most cruel alpha’s
there was. Mzwakhe had his own lad and
territory. He was the alpha to his pack then
one day word got to the Royal house that he
was abusing, starving his pack and many
other things Alpha cele then decided one
day to just show up at mzwakhe's pack
unannounced and he was shocked to find the
conditions mzwakhe’s pack lived under. Since
he alpha cele was the alpha king of
all pack he had the right and authority to banish
mzwakhe out and chose a other
alpha to take over his pack. … ” oh my God.
“ I don’t know how he found this place or maybe
he has
always had it, I don’t know. All the wolves here
are rogues and some are Omega’s
banished from their packs. If we stay here for
long and fail to find a way our,
he’s going to kill all of us, including you lwandle
if you keep insisting that sthembiso
is your mate. If you truly believe that sthe is
your mate then keep that to yourself
until we find a way to get out of here. ”

“ But I thought alpha’s are good, kind and loving

people.
”
“ Even all humans are not like that. We have
good people
and bad people. We have good alpha’s and bad
alpha’s lwandle. This born mate of
yours is a bad Alpha. ” thandiswa says.

“ I can’t believe this is happening. ” I was

supposed to
be with sthembiso right now not here.

“ welcome to our world lwandle.” I sit my ass

down and
cover my face and cry. I keep calling sthembiso
ad sandile but nothing.
[28/07, 18:07] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 27

LWANDLE.

He have been on that cell for a week. He didn’t

come to
check on us but sent his goons to give us food
and water. I don’t know what
kind of man or animal mzwakhe is because he’s
treating us like criminals.
Sthembiso’s aunts in those steel collars are not
doing well at all and their
bodies are not handling being chained. I wish I
could shift cause maybe there
is something I could do. I sigh in exhaustion
cause I have tried to communicate
with sthembiso or sandile but nothing and I do
believe it now when mzwakhe said
the potion they gave me cut off any Link and
connection to sthembiso and
sandile. Even thandiswa told me that I no longer
have sthembiso’s scent on me.
I asked her if she is able to talk to sandile and
she broke down and cried and
told me she can’t mind link to him too and she’s
worried but she knows he’s
stil alive cause she would have felt something if
he was dead. Sleeping on the concrete
floor and being treated like animals hurt the
most. I kept looking at Millie and
wanting to say something about Malibongwe
but each time I try words would get stuck
in my throat.

I’m really scared to tell Millie what happened

cause I
don’t know how she’s going to take it but she
has to know that I didn’t know
and I stopped the moment I found out he was
her mate. I can tell her now cause
maybe she can try to reach him but I don’t think
telling her here is right
thing to do, it might make things worse and
maybe destroy the relationship I
have with her. The bars doors open and we hear
foot steps. We look at each
other scared cause we don’t know what is going
to happen. Mzwakhe walks in and
stars in front of the steel bars, his eyes landing
on me. He smirks.
“ I hope being here has made you see things
differently and accepted that I am your mate
lwandle. ” he furrows his
eyebrows.

“ I have thought about it. ” I really have

“ for the sake of the people you love here, I hope

you
made a decision that will not put them in harms
way cause things could be
really worse for them. It is all in your hands
lwandle. So what did you decide?.
” he smirks. I take a deep breath and look at
him.
“ Before I tell you what I have decided, I have
something
to ask. ”

“ ask I’m listening. ” he says

“ You have to give me your word and promise

me that
you will accept what I’m asking. ”

“ I can’t promise you something when I don’t

even know
what is it that you want. Ask first then I’ll tell
you what I think and if I will
make that promise. ”

“ I want you to promise me that you will let all of

them go back home. All of them. You will not
kill them or hurt them in any way.
”

“ What do I get? ” he asks somewhat interested.

“ you get me. I will accept you as my… ..as my

mate
and I will let you mark me. ” he smiles and the
hair at the back of my nape
stands.

No! You can’t allow him to mark you! I

won’t let you!.

My wolf screams at me and I wipe my tears.

She knows
very well that I’m doing this for the people I love
and because I hope they
will go back home and tell sthembiso where I
am.

“ you will let me?. ” he laughs. “ I don’t need you

to
tell me that. I was going to mark you whether
you agree or not. You are my mate
and we will bond. You have no choice in that. I
need something more that will
convince me that you really do care about them.
” he says.

“ Lwandle don’t do it. We will find a way to get

out
of here. ” Millie says choking up.
“ we are underground Millie and we have no
idea where and
how will we get out of here?.”

“ No one knows where this place is. No one will

find
it and even you if your sister doesn’t give me
more than what she’s offering. ”
he says and I believe it.

“ I have money. ” I tell him. His head cocks to

the
side.

“ I have money too lwandle. ” he says bored.

“ I have close to ten million and I also have an
apartment in Cape Town. A house in Joburg too
all in my name. You can have all
of that including me. Just let all of them go
please. ”

“ well, well, well. Who knew my mate had this

much money
huh?. If I let them go you have to make them
promise that they will tell that
mutt alpha that you don’t want him to come and
find you. You want nothing to do
with him and if he tries to come and look for
you, I will chop off one of your
fingers every time he tries and if I hear about it.
I will send him one of your
fingers to show him how serious I am. ” Millie
cries and shakes her head.
“ I agree. I know they tell him that and he will do
as
I you have said. Just let them go. ”

“ they will leave. You have my word but right

now I
want them to see how serious I am when I say I
will chop off one of your
fingers. They will take it back with them and
give it to that mutt. Open the bars.
” he tells his guard. He wears the gloves then
the guard opens the jail bars. Mzwakhe
gets in and roughly pulls me up to him and he
pinches his nose.

“ you fucken smell. You need a serious bath

after
this. ” he says then pulls out a knife from his
pocket and takes my hand and I
scream and try to pull back my hand but he’s
stronger than me. He pins me to
the wall, his front to my back, my hands above
my head and I almost throw up
when I feel him getting hard.

“ Please don’t cut off my finger, I beg you

please!.”
I feel the knife nip at my pinkie finger and I
scream.

“ Please we promise we will make sure that he

doesn’t
find her, just don’t cut off her finger please.! ”
Millie begs him and
thandiswa is crying.

“ please my Alpha don’t do that. Don’t hurt your

mate
like this please. I promise of will obey and
submit to you in everyway just
don’t let them go and please don’t cut off my
finger. ” he presses his dick on
my back and he is rock hard now.

“ Obey and submit to me, I like that. You will

give
yourself freely to me and let me do whatever
the hell I want with you. If you
fight me and fail to do what you promised?... I
will hurt you beyond every pain
you have ever felt. Physically and emotionally.
Do you hear me mate? ”

“ Yes I do and I promise I won’t fight you. ” I

mean
it cause I don’t want him to hurt me like that but
I know that he is going to
do it regardless of what I promised him. ”

“ good girl. ” he steps back. “ guard take my

mate to
my master and get the Omega’s to run her bath
and prepare my bedroom.” The guard
nods and leaves. “ come mate let’s go. ”

“ Please…can I say goodbye to them and see

the others
before they leave.? ” he nods.

“ yeah say goodbye to them cause you are

never going
to see them again. ” I wipe my tears then look at
the aunts. “ can you remove
the collars please? ” he tells the other guard to
remove those collars and the
moment he releases them they turn into naked
humans. They have not lost weight
so much that I worry about them. There are no
clothes in here and I scared to
even ask if he can cover then up.

“ Ask one of the Omega’s to give you something

so
these two can cover themselves. ” he tells the
guard. Why doesn’t he mind link
them his instructions?. I look at the aunts,
thandiswa then Millie.

“when you leave here I want you guys to not

look back.
I want you to tell my mom and family that I love
them very much but I am starting
a new life now and they shouldn’t worry. I want
you guys to tell sthembiso that
I… that I love him and he shouldn’t try to come
and find me. He should be happy
and live his life with his cho…mate. He mustn’t
let her go ever cause he
deserves to be loved by her. Promise me that
you guys will make sure that he does
as I have asked him. ”
“ lwandle, you don’t have to sacrifice yourself
for
all of us. We are family and we are in all this
together. If we die then we
should all die together. ” thandiswa says crying

“ I want you to live your lives with your mates.

My
mate won’t kill me cause he won’t be able to
live without me. This is not a
sacrifice if it means you’re all going to be safe
and at home. This is my life
now and my new home.” I hate mzwakhe with
everything I am.

“ lwandle I’m not leaving you here. I will stay

with
you here until. ” Millie says.

serif">“ You will leave Millie cause you have a

life to live.
You’re still young and you have so much to
offer to the world. It will kill mom
if both of us are here. She needs someone who
will take care of her and comfort
her.” She nods. I hug all of them then look at
them one last time before the
guards come and take all of them out and they
leave. “ Where are the others? ”
“ What others? ”

“ The men. Sandile and mcebisi, where are they?

”

“ oh them they are dead. They died when we

found you. ”
he’s lying. Thandiswa said he knew that sandile
was still alive.

“ you mean when you attacked and kidnapped

us?. ”

“ we were hunting and I smelled you from a far.

My
wolf wanted out to come and claim his mate
and here we are. Let’s go the
Omega’s are waiting for you. ” he drags me out
and we leave and some doors that
we pass have guards guarding them. This place
is so big and the turns we keep
taking just give me a headache.

He opens this door and we are walking to the

room I
remember as the living room. It is so big. He
drags me until he opens the door that
leads to his master bedroom. He closes the
door behind me and locks it. I blood
runs cold.

“ The bathroom is that way. ” he points at the

door
that is opened. I walk to it and I can feel his
eyes on the back of my head. There’s
this very cold aura about him and it sends very
cold chills all over my body. I
take off my wet and sticky clothes and throw
them at the bin. He is right when
he says I smell cause I really do. I brush my
teeth with the new toothbrush I
see then get in the bath and scrub myself. I
would love to enjoy it and soak my
body but I am scared that he will come in here
and get in the bath with me. I
quickly get out then dry my body and stand
there awkwardly for a while before I
open the door and see him standing there like
he has been waiting for me for
hours.

“ you look beautiful I must say. Take off that

towel.
I want to see what belongs to me. ” I clutch it
very close to my chest. He slowly
walks towards me and stop just two steps from
me..

“ can you please give me some time to sleep

then
tomorrow you can do what you want?. ”

“ it’s not even two hours but yet you’re already

not
keeping the end of your bargain. Take off that
towel. ”

“ all I’m asking for is for you to give me just

tonight please. ”

“ Take. Off. That. Damn. Towel. Now?!. ” the air

changes and I feel cold air fanning my
shoulders and I shudder.

Run!. Get the hell out of here!.

I look around the room and I calculate how long

it
would take me to reach that door before he
gets me. He shows me a very menacing
smile and I don’t think twice and I bolt. I run as
fast as my legs can carry me
and I can see the stairs leading out of the
basement and I am almost there when
I get knocked off hard, the air leaving my body
and I fall. I groan then look
up and see a woman standing above me. She’s
tall looks beautiful.
“ Where the hell do you think you’re going bitch?.
”I
recognize that voice.

“ You?... I know your voice. You’re the one that

attacked me that night. ” she laughs.

“ Yes bitch it’s me I… .. ”

“ why did you stop her trying to leave? ”

Mzakhwe asks
that girl.

“ What? You want her to also leave after we

have let
the others go!. ”
“ You know I like to hunt and I was looking
forward to
go hunting for my mate and now you’ve ruined it.
” he says annoyed. He yanks me
by my arm getting me up. “ where did you think
you were going to run to? ”

“ you want to hunt me like I’m an animal!. ”

“ bitch you are an animal!. ” That girl says.

“ shut up funeka!. I gave you one simple

instruction
and you have failed to do that and now I will
make you follow my instructions.
” he says shaking me roughly then he drags me
to his bedroom kicking and
screaming.

“ Please mzakhwe don’t do what you’re about to

do
please!. ”

“ shut the fuck up!. ” he rips the towel off me

then throws
me on top of the bed and I try to get off but be
drags me by my leg then I feel
his body on top of me.

“I like it when you’re fighting me like this. It

makes
my blood boil and it excites me very much. Can
you feel it mate?.” he presses
his dick on my ass and I scream.

“ please don’t rape me mzwakhe I promise I

won’t give
you trouble just please don’t!. ” I cry begging
him

“ don’t you dare calm me a rapist when I haven’t

even
fucked you yet!. ” he gets off a little and I turn
and kick him on his face and
he falls cause he didn’t expect it. I see
something like a cricket bat and I
get off the bed and run to it and the moment I
touch it I feel his hand on my
shoulder and I turn and hit him hard with it and
he laughs.. He doesn’t look
like he’s in pain and that freaks me out and I
stand there watching him frozen.

“ oh I love it. I fucken love it. You want us to play?

Then we will. Play!. ”

“ No mzwakhe I’m sorry I won’t do it again. I

promise for
real this time!. ”

He laughs and the door opens and I see that

man who freaked
out when I told him who I was with another man
dragging someone with them who’s
naked, kicking and screaming and they throw
them on the floor and my heart drops
as I see white hair. It’s thandiswa!.
“ Nooooooooooo!. You promised me that you
will let them
go but you didn’t you fucken psycho!. ” he
laughs and the other to goons join him.

“ But I did let them go but her no I didn’t cause

my beta
here wanted to keep her for himself and I can’t
deny him that. ” they laugh..

I run to thandiswa and she looks bruised and

beaten all
over face. We are both naked and scared. She
looks at me and mouths I’m sorry but
I shake my head no.
“ Crawl and walk to me like the fucken animal
you are.
” mzakhwe says and I look at him and I hope he
feels every ounce of my hate pouring
out at him. I fucken hate this man.

I shake my head and he walks to me and slaps

the fucken
out of me and I groan in pain as I see stars.

“ You’re refusing me? Ok. Lucas I think she

needs a
little bit of motivation that will make her see
that I’m fucken serious.” they laugh
then Lucas who’s his right hand man drags
thandiswa from me but I hold on to her
and she fights him too then I feel mzwakhe
pulling me by my hair and lays me flat
down on my chest on the floor. His body is on
top of me and I try to fight him off
but he’s too strong. He makes me watch
thandiswa as Lucas forces her legs apart
then he undoes his pants and I stop struggling.

“ Stop. Please stop. ” I whisper and I don’t think

mzwakhe
hears me but he did.

“ Lucas stop. Mate you want to say something?

” Lucas stops
and the guard let’s go of thandiswa's hands.

“ I won’t fight. I’m tired of fighting. Don’t let him

rape
her please. ” I break down and cry. He licks my
face then I try to get up but he
pushes my back down then I feel him
unbuckling his belt, he pushes my legs apart
then I feel his naked legs and my body wants to
put up a fight but I can’t cause
they will rape thandiswa.

“ I want her to watch. ” mzwakhe says and

Lucas turns her
and forces her head to watch me. Her tears
stream down her face and as much as it
hurts to say this but I’m glad it’s not my sister
who is here to watch me like this.

“ please don’t watch. Close your eyes thandiswa

please!.
” I beg her crying.

“ if she dare closes her eyes or moves them

away from you,
Lucas will take her. ” he roughly shoves my legs
further apart.

“ please use a condom I d..… .. ” he forces his

way in
me and I scream and close my eyes. He grunts
as he kills my soul with every rough
thrust he takes. I silently cry and lay there
motionless and zone out.

To think I thought that maybe my born mate will

be better
than sthembiso makes me sick to my stomach.
I wish he was here to protect me. I
wish I was still able to talk to him to tell him I’m
sorry for doubting his love
for me. He is human and he makes mistakes
but he has never intentionally hurt me.
He loved me the best way he knew. He comes
from a fucked up family and his whole
life was a lie. He has never felt love from a
woman. Every women he met disappointed
him and hurt him. I did too because I expected
him to be this perfect man who has
never done mistakes. Us being together
revealed secrets about his life he never
knew. Everything happened so fast and it was
too much for him and that made his
reaction hard and I think it changed him cause
he didn’t know how to deal with it.
Why did I fail to see that he is struggling with
everything cause the people he
trusted lied to him. Sthembiso I need you. I’m
brought back when I feel mzwakhe
rubbing his thumb on my anus ring and I kick
out.

“ No! Not there please mzwakhe don’t! ” but he

doesn’t
listen to me or even cares cause the next thing I
feel is his dick invading me and
tearing my tight ring apart. I scream so hard
and loud and I feel something like
blood on my inner thighs. He doesn’t stop and
continues to invade me until he has
his fill with me. He gets up then drags me to the
shower and turns the water on
and leaves me there. I lay there motionless and
continue to cry until thandiswa
and another woman come in and help me wash
off then we leave the bathroom with me
holding on to them and we go to another
bedroom.

The woman gives me a ragged t-shirt to wear.

My whole body
hurts especially from my waist to my toes.
Every part of my body feels like it has
been cut and chopped into pieces. They gently
lay me on the bed and thandiswa gets
in bed with me and she holds me and we cry
together. I hear the woman sniff then
she leaves closing the door.

“ I’m sorry. It’s all my fault my Luna I am so

sorry.”
She cries and I wish I can’t stop the hurt we are
both feeling.

“ He was going to do it regardless of what I said

or promised
him. It’s not our fault. Sthembiso will find us. I
know he will. ” I try to control
my tears but they won’t stop.

“ I doubt he will lwandle cause I heard Lucas

saying that
the witch made a potion that will make them
forget that they were here and who took
them. What if… .. ”
“ shhh.. If it’s anyone that is going to find us
then it’s
going to be sthembiso.. He will find us. I know
he will. ” I try to give her hope
but what she has just told me destroyed any
hope I had but I have faith in him.
Even though it won’t be easy but I know he will
find me.
[28/07, 18:07] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 28

CHAPTER 28
STHEMBISO.

The lashes on my back have finally stopped. I

wonder what changed her mind to stop
whipping me. I get up from the floor and realise
it’s dark outside. How long was I out?. I get up
and stretch my body but I feel pain on my ribs
like someone has just knocked me off with all
three strength. Lwandle is in trouble!. My wolf
growls and wants to come out and I don’t waste
time. I open the window and jump out Shifting
and land on my paws. I growl so loud everyone
in the palace comes out and they look at me
scared.. I feel the pain again and I know that
someone is hurting her intentionally. Ndlovu
looks at me. Then shifts too. At lease this old
fart can sense that something is wrong with me.

“ mind link the Beta, Delta, Sentinels and the

hunters and follow me right now!. My mate is
being attacked with my family we have to go
now!. ” I look at Cele and dare him to say
something cause if he does?, I’ll rip his throat
out of his body. I see him going back to the
palace. I run out not waiting for the others to
follow me but soon I hear them running with me
and I run as fast as I can.

Lwandle? Baby talk to me?..... Lwandle?

I mind link her but she doesn’t hear me cause I
feel her terror. What ever that is going on has
really scared her. I mind link sandile but I can
feel him fighting.

Where are you sandile? How far are you from

here?

He is fighting them off but I feel him getting

attacked by many wolves. All coming to him at
once. They will not kill my brother again. I growl
and run match faster and as soon as I get there
I see many wolves dead and thank God they are
not from my pack. I walk around and scanning
the area, searching for my scent on lwandle and
it leads me some where close to some rocks
near the forest and she is gone. They took her
with my family! Who the fuck had the audacity
to attack and kidnap my family!. They
ambushed them.

“ look around and search every where. Find me

something and check if one of those wolves is
alive. They will tell me who attacked my family!.
” fuck!. Why didn’t she tell me she was
coming!?. I would have sent someone to get her.
Where are you baby?. Please send me a sign so
I can come and get you. Lwandle?...... Lwandle? .
Fuck nothing!. I don’t feel her or anything.

“ Alpha, I think we have your brother here! ” beta

Luke says. Oh my God! If sandile and I are both
here then lwandle is definitely not safe where
she is. I run to where he’s laying down and he
looks like he’s in deep sleep. He has blood to on
his fur and I don’t know if it’s his or not.

I shift to my human form and inspect his body

and I find a needle stuck on his back. He was
injected with something. Ndlovu knocks off the
syringe from my hand and it falls down. I look at
him confused

“ he was injected with wolfs bane. It is

poisonous to us and we have to take him to the
packs hospital before he dies Alpha. ”
Fuuuuccck!!!.

“ is any one of them still alive? ”

“ no alpha. ” Fuck!.

“ put my brother on my back. ” I tell them.

“ we’ll carry him alpha. ” the twin hunters say

looking down not looking at me cause I’m Stark
naked.

“ No. Put him in that car. Ndlovu drive that car

and I’ll drive…drive hers.. ”
“ Yes Alpha. ”

“ Beta Luke and Delta Muzi. Take care of the

bodies. The sentinels better clean all of this
fucken mess up. ”

I get inside lwandle’s car and her scent mixed

with mine engulfs me and I punch the steering
wheel a few times then drive out. With the
hunters and sandile at the back. We get back to
our territory and the pack doctors are already
waiting for us. One of the Omega’s gives me my
clothes and I wear them. Before exiting the car.
They take sandile away to try extract the poison.
I don’t want to lose my brother again and I don’t
know what I would do if I lose lwandle again for
ever!.

“ what the hell is going on here? ” cele screams

down the corridor coming towards me. This old
fart is really trying me.

“ with what exactly? ” I fold my arms and look at

him showing him my dominant side and my
wolf who’s ready to pounce at him at any
moment.

“ uhmm… with you and taking my men… .? ” he

takes a step back.

“ Taking you’re men. Have you forgotten your

place here Cele and you want me to remind you?
” he shakes his head.

“ I know my place. I was asking because…”

“ shut the fuck up and let me tell you something.
I am of Royal blood. My ancestors have been
ruling over all packs around the world for
generations of years. You don’t have men here.
You were sitting there keeping the seat warm
for me and now I’m back. I want you to go, NOW
and call all those old farts to the council room.
It’s tine I took charge here and my rightful place.
I have let you all run my life and this place down
to the ground and now my mate is fucken
kidnapped because everyone here is not doing
their jobs properly. Call the pack meeting now! ”
“ What?.... You, you can’t do that. You can’t take
your place as Alpha king before you get
married!. I will not allow you to do that. The
council and I won’t let you!. ” this fucker wants
to die and it’s his lucky day.

“ YOU WON’T LET ME?! WHO THE FUCK DO

YOU THINK YOU ARE!. HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN
WHO YOU’RE SPEAKING TO?!. ” I let my paws
extend and I wrap it around his fat neck and lift
him off the ground and squeeze his neck a little.

“ I’m. .. I didn’t mean it like that Alpha king… i… I

will go and call the meeting now. ” he says
choking. I let go and he falls. Down like the
heavy sack of potatoes that he weighs. The
pack doctor comes out of the ward.

“ how bad is it? ”

“ we have managed to extract most of it but the

rest had already spread to his body but we have
put him into very strong antibiotics and we just
have to hope for the best. We also had to put
him in a medical induced coma so he can fight
of the poison and heal quickly. ”
“ thank you Doc. ” I say and turn.

“ Uhm Alpha? ”

“ Yes doc? ”

“ Uhm I don’t know if I should tell you this but I

know hiding it from you would get me into
trouble. ” she says looking around to see if no
one is watching or hears us.

“ Is anyone giving you trouble? “ she is a she

wolf who isn’t mated and I have heard that
these horny wolves tend to give the unmated
women trouble.

“ no alpha but this is something to do with you

personally. ” I sharpen my senses, my hearing
and smell to see if anyone is around lurking
somewhere.
“ We’re alone. Talk. ”

“ I had a patient today and it was your… uhmm

the one who we thought was going to be your

Luna… .. ” oh fuck what about her?. “ she uhm.
She was here with her mother and she was
having some contractions. ”

“ What?, how?. I know she wolfs don’t carry a

child for the whole 9 months. Your pregnancies
are shorter than those of humans. If she’s
having contractions now when I think she’s five
months pregnant then that would mean the kids
she’s carrying are not mine…..right? ”

“ They are not alpha. I had stepped out and I

overheard her and her mother talking about how
is she going to convince you that the kids are
yours if she gives birth now. Rebecca said the
father of her kids is.. Uhm it’s delta Muzi and he
knows too. ” why are these people so hell bent
on forcing me to kill them?.

“ thank you Doc. I’ll take it from here. ” she nods

and leaves.
The old fart did call the meeting and the whole
pack was present. Usually there’s a process of
handing over the crown rightfully but I’m over
this whole charade and I won’t wait for a
ceremony for things to be handed over. He gave
me my crown and moved out of the palace with
his family. I fired the whole council excluding
ndlovu. As much as he’s a thorn in my life I
need him. I fired everyone who worked for the
palace that was against me and I demoted
every sentinels and scouts who failed to ensure
that the pack is safe and patrolling the territory
and warning the pack of possible danger cause
if they we’re all doing their jobs properly they
would have known that there was a pack lurking
around my territory. I promoted some of the
Omega’s who have worked hard and showed
their loyalty to me and the throne.

I called Rebecca to come here with her family

and delta Muzi. The knew why as soon I called
them to the front. “ Kneel before your king. ”
ndlovu says like he’s my right hand man. This
man.
“ you are talking to your soon to be queen
ndlovu. Don’t forget your place you peasant
fool!. My king What is all this?. Why are we
called here like we are criminals. ” she says
pretending to be hurt.

“ Do you have anything to say Rebecca? ” her

eyes bug out.

“ No alpha I don’t. ” she looks at her mother

and her mother shakes her head. I get up and
they all quickly kneel and Muzi starts talking.
“ alpha… it wasn’t my idea. I didn’t know they
were planning to do this alpha I swear. I only
found out about this a month ago. ”

“ did I give you permission to talk? ”

“ no. Alpha you didn’t. I… ”

“ why didn’t you come to me and tell me the
moment you found out? ”

“ Because he… . ” Rebecca opens her mouth

“ shut up!. Talk delta! ”

“ they promised me that I will get a better

position once she becomes queen. I thou… . ”
he doesn’t get to finish cause I rip his throat out
and hold it up for everyone to see. They gasp
and some vomit and muzi's dead body falls
down.

“ let this be a lesson to all of you. If you ever

think that you will hide things from me. Make a
fool out of me. Your Alpha King then this is
nothing to what I will do to anyone who thinks
of betraying the throne and our pack!. I
sthembiso Mvelase Alpha king of all packs
banish you forever Rebecca Mncuseni with all
your family members from this pack. You will
not join any other packs and if a part does take
you in despite my ruling?. The whole pack will
answer to me. Get them out my sight. ” they
drag them out and crying asking for forgiveness.
I have bigger things to worry about. Finding my
mate.
I sent hunters and scouts and everyone who
volunteered to go and help me look for my other
half but every lead we got led to a dead end. I
personally went to each and every pack here in
Africa but nothing. No one knows who took my
queen. We even went to where rogues are know
to form their own packs but still nothing. What
hurts me the most is, I know that lwandle is not
okay where she is and it might be possible that
whoever took her wants revenge against me or
the throne and she might no longer have my
scent on her.
The weather this morning is absolutely crazy.
It’s raining cats and dogs and it looks like
there’s a storm coming. I haven’t slept in a
week and this morning I feel like shit and the
weather agrees with me. I get up and shower
then leave and go to the hospital at sandile’s
ward room. The doctors tells me there’s no
change in him. I’m frustrated and getting very
impatient and my wolf wants to go and attack
everyone I’m suspecting. I take a walk around
the palace then take off my clothes , shift then
run to the forest. I run until my wolf begins to
calm down then I go back to where I left my
clothes and walk back to the palace. There’s a
room that is like some sacred prayer room. I
have always passed it but today something tells
me to go inside and so I do. I sit down and y
heart feels heavy. It’s like my body is not
functioning well at all.
This place gives me little comfort like I’m
getting closer to lwandle. I put my hands
together, close my eyes and I take a deep
breath. Lwandle would love this place. I know
she prays a lot and so I owe it to her to also
pray for us. I kneel down.

“ Father God. The creator of mankind and all

living and breathing things on this earth. I
humbly come before you Lord to ask that you
give lwandle strength to be strong. I pray that
you show me the way to where I will find her
cause I have tried Lord and I’m failing her again.
She deserves more than this. I know she’s
hurting and she’s in pain. I can feel it deep in my
heart and I’m scared Lord cause I don’t want to
lose her again. God my life without her doesn’t
make sense. Please show me some signs or a
way just anything that will give me a lead to
where she is. My ancestors please hear me.
Lwandle needs us now more than before.
Mchunu ancestors I beg you. I know I don’t have
a right to ask you for anything but I need your
help. Your daughter needs your help. Help me to
help her. Moon Goddess I need you too. I need
you to show me the light. I will give anything
right now to know where she is. Amen. ” I felt
like there was a wind or something moving
around the room when I was praying cause I felt
it on my body and face.

I sigh and open my eyes and get the shock of

my life and almost fall. I move back and look at
the woman in front of me and wow!. She looks
perfect and almost unreal.

“ who are you? ”

“ you called for me and I answered. ” what?

“ I don’t know you and I didn’t call for you!. ” she

is something else. She might look beautiful and
flawless but there’s something dangerous
about her cause even my wolf is scared.

“ when you prayed you called for me alpha. ”

“ you’re God?. God is a woman?. ” she gives me

what I think is a smile.

“ you’re funny but there’s nothing funny about

me being here. I’m the Moon Goddess fool. The
one that created your kind. All of you here are
my children. So when you cry and ask for
mommy. I come to see what is the matter with
my children. Not everyone gets the opportunity
to see me. So tell me what do you want? ”

“ I need my mate Goddess. Someone has her

and they are hiding her from me. She is not
okay wherever she is. Please help me. ”

“ Get up and kneel. “ I do. I feel. My wolf run

away from her powerful aura. “ If I help you find
your mate alpha what does the moon goddess
get in return? ”
“ I will give anything to have her safe here with
me. Please goddess. ” she smirks and the hair
on the back of my neck raises. The goddess is
very scary.

“ anything? ”

“ Anything goddess. ”
“ I was suppose to give you some powers when
you took over the throne the right way but it
doesn’t matter now. I will give them to you now.
You will wear my mark to show that you are one
with me, the Goddess and you’re mate. Nothing
or no one will separate the both of you when
you mate with her and mark her again. You’re
chosen one is taken by her born mate. She will
not be the same woman when you find her.
You’re the only one that will bring her out of that
dark place.” She places her cold hand on my
chest and I scream as I literally feel her fingers
touching my heart then she pulls her hand out
and it looks like she has something in her hand
and she places it on what looks like it’s a half
moon necklace.
“ you said you can give me anything and I just
did. I took your soul sthembiso. Your soul
belongs to me now. ” the necklace shines.

“ what?, that’s my soul in there? ”

“ Yes it is. ” the necklace disappears on her

hand.
“ will I ever get my soul back. ”

“ You might but it’s not as easy as you think. I

don’t give you something for free. I have to get
something I return too.” fuck me. I hope my
ancestors will understand.

“ What powers did you give me. ”

“ I have to go now. Someone is coming to call

you. You will discover your powers as the time
goes but one of them that I gave you is the
power to teleport anywhere you want. Talk to
that witch in the dungeon, she will help you.
When you need me just touch your chest where
I marked you. I will come in my when I know I’m
really needed and sthembiso this stays between
us. You will not tell even your mate. If I need
some favours I will contact you cause you owe
me now. ” she then disappears.

I lift up my T-shirt, look at my chest and see a

mark that looks like a half moon and a wolf.
Wait that’s me. That’s my wolf. The wolf is like
emerging from the moon. I touch it then my
skin sizzles like it’s burning and the wolf eyes
changes to the colour orange red. It fucken
hurts.
“ king Alpha! King Alpha! Alpha!. “ ndlovu says
shouting. I leave the room and see ndlovu
opening another door..

“ why do you hate mind linking ndlovu? Cause

that would save you the trouble of screaming
my name the whole palace. ”

“ Alpha the scouts have just found five bodies

outside our territory.. ” I close my eyes and see
three females and two males and none of them
are lwandle. Who the hell are they?.

“ are they alive? ” I mind link the scouts.

“ Yes alpha. ”

“ take them to the hospital now!. ”

“ bring the witch to the council room right now
ndlovu!. ” I run and meet the scouts at the
hospital and see them placing the bodies on the
bed. I see who they are and it’s my father,
cousin mcebisi. My aunts and millie. They all
look like shit. Beaten and very bruised.

“ Lwandle and thandiswa are not here!.

Fuuuuccckkk!!!!! ” I growl.

“ Alpha they were given something that put

them in deep sleep.” The doctor says.
“ Wolfs bane? ”

“ no alpha. We don’t know what it is but we have

taken their blood to the lab. ” I nod and walk out.

The moment I enter the council room. The witch

looks at me like she’s she’s seeing me for the
first time. They all are.
“ what?! ”

“ your eyes alpha are on fire? ” ndlovu says.

“ My king. I am here. I know why you want to

talk to me. ” she says kneeling down and taking
off her head wrap and lays it on the floor. “ they
gave them something strong to forget where
they were held. They will live my king but….. ”
“ talk!. ” the room vibrates

“ you’re mate… .. ”

“ keep quiet!. ” I tell her.

I hear a voice of someone. I listen carefully and

realise it’s lwandle’s voice and she is so broken
she’s talking about me and us and oh my God
she breaks my heart with every word she utters.
I close my eyes and I can actually see her lying
down on the floor naked and crying. There’s
someone on top of her. Her born mate. He is
fucking raping her!. What the fuck!.!!! I growl so
loud and I feel myself shifting and get on all
fours.

“ I am going to kill him and his whole pack!. ”

“ My king. My alpha you can’t go in there now. ”

the witch says.
“ why the hell not!. ” I ask her.

“ The place they are under is heavily protected

by heavy spells. If you go there now you might
die or not be able to leave the place. I have to
prepare a potion and it will take me three days
my king. ” she looks down.

“ I don’t have fucken three days witch!. I am

going to teleport there and I will bring them
back fast. ”
“ you will die my king. Please give me time and
you will go and get her. ”

“ did you not hear what I just said. I’m fucken

waisting my time talking to you about this when
I could be already there… . ”

“ the witch that protected the place is your

sister busisiwe and her mother. Your cousin
and aunt my alpha are there but they don’t know
that rogue mzwakhe has her. If they do they are
going to kill her and use some of her blood
cause they need it with yours. ”

What the hell?. Why can’t she leave me alone!. I

can’t risk them knowing that lwandle is there.

“ You have a day only starting now. By

tomorrow night I want the potion ready. ” I’m
going to kill them I’m really going to kill them.
It’s either sonto knows what we are or she
doesn’t but it doesn’t matter cause I am to burn
both of them to death. I am going to enjoy
watching them burning. I am fucken done
playing nice!.
[28/07, 18:11] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 29
FINDING HAPPINESS.

CHAPTER 29.

STHEMBISO.

It feels like time is going slow because the

clock
keeps ticking and I know I’m running out of time.
I keep looking at everyone
and they are all still out of it but the doctor
promised me that they will be awake
soon. By God’s grace I hope they can still
remember something about where they
were at and what happened to my uncle but my
gut instinct tells me that he is
dead. That rogue had no use in keeping him so
he must have killed him to make
everyone fear him. I can’t wait to meet this
rogue and watch him beg me to kill
him and set him free.

I tried sleeping but I couldn’t cause I kept

hearing
lwandle’s voice calling my name and begging
me to save her from the misery she
is feeling and I felt it too. That mother fucker
beat her up and violated her
again and I lost it and was ready to go find her
but ndlovu stopped me. The
only thing I want right now is to find lwandle
and thandiswa, bring them home
then deal with sonto and her daughter and that
son of a bitch. The witch said his
name is mzwakhe and he used to be an alpha.
Ndlovu told me all about him that
he used to treat his pack poorly so much that
Cele had to intervene and he
banished him. At least that old fart did
something good.

“ doctor has there been any change on any

of them? ” I mind link the doctor.

“ they should awake at any moment now alpha.

You
can come“

“I’m coming. ”

I leave the palace , go to the hospital and walk

into
their ward.

“ good afternoon alpha. ” the doc greets and the

other
nurses in the ward.

“ how are they? ”

“ They should wake up right about now. The

tests came
back and it showed that they gave them
something strong that put them in deep
sleep. Nothing out of the ordinary other than
their bruises and lack of food
and nutrition. ”

“ ok doc. Thanks. ”

“ We will leave you alone but if they wake up

please
let us know. ” she says and leaves closing the
door begging her. I look at my
dad and he lost weight. All of them did. He
starved them. I walk around them and
they look like they had one hell of a night
getting drunk. I hear someone groaning
and I look around and see that it is mcebisi. I
mind link the doctor and within
minutes she’s here.

“ mcebisi can you hear me? Nod if you can. ”

the doctor
asks him and he does. “ can you try to open
your eyes? ” he mumbles something
then opens his eyes and looks around the room
then his eyes land on me. He sits
up and groans.

“ man I feel like shit. What happened to me, to

us?.
Why is everyone here? Doctor stop poking me
I’m fine. ” I nod at her and she
sighs looking at mcebisi very annoyed.
“ Do you remember what happened? ” he looks
at me
confused.

“ Yeah, we were almost here. My dad and your

dad got a
flat tire with our aunts. So they pulled over and
we suddenly got attacked by
other wolves and they were not from our pack
and we fought them but they were
just too many like they were waiting for us. It’s
like they knew we were coming.
”

“ and then what else do you remember ? ”

“ my mind is blank but I know something
happened it’s
just that I can’t remember. ”

“ who else knew that you were coming here? ”

“ it was just us including lwandle's mom and

uncles. Do
you think that… ”

“ Don’t you dare even think of that mcebisi!. ”

“ what the hell?... Your eyes are on fire man.

What
happened to you? Shit you took the throne and
got your powers? ” I just nod. He
doesn’t need to know more than that.
“ You were attacked by rogues brother and they
kidnapped all of you and kept you for a week. ”

“ what? Where were we? ”

“ I’m not sure where but I know the room where

lwandle
and thandiswa are being kept captive. ”

“ Man what do you mean the room where they

are being
kept? ”

“ They have lwandle and thandiswa brother and

things
are not looking good man. They kidnapped you
all for a week then released you yesterday.
”

“ Fuck! Where is sandile and my dad? ” oh fuck!.

“ sandile was poisoned with a wolfs bane, he’s

in the
other ward and I don’t know where your dad is.
It might be possibly that he
killed him. ” he looks down and shakes his head.

“ when are we attacking them? ” he says getting

up and
pulling off the small pipe like needle
that was on his hand.
“ I’ll be taking the hunters, scouts, sentimental
and
corner beta Mike and now you. We attack
tonight cause they won’t be expecting
us. Are you sure you’re strong enough for this
cause you know it’s going to be
brutal. ”

“ sthembiso they killed my dad and kidnapped

thandiswa
and your Luna. I am going there to fight
alongside you brother whether I’m strong
enough or not. Each and everyone of them
should pay for disrespecting our
family’s throne and you.”

“ Doc check him again and see if everything is

fine
with him. ”

“ Man I told you…”

“ Mcebisi you might be older than me and that’s

fine
but don’t forget that I’m your Alpha king and
what I say goes. I need my beta
fighting strong next to me. ”

“ What? You’re making me you’re beta?. But I

thought
sandile was going to be one? ”

“ sandile's job is to watch over his Luna. He’s

her
protector and we have to find lwande before he
wakes up and realises that she’s
missing. I don’t my brother to blame himself for
not protecting his cup cake.
Already things between them had been tense
and I don’t want him to stress that
he failed to protect her.

“ I get you man. I hope they didn’t hurt them in

any
way. ” he says and I face away from him and
look outside the window. The man
are getting ready to go and fight and bring their
queen Luna back. “ Alpha? ”
mcebisi calls me and I shake my head.

I don’t want to talk about this.

He nods and reads what I’m telling him. “ I just
want
them back home and safe. I need her here so
she can… . Get all the help she’s
need. Doc I need you to prepare everything in
my master bedroom. She’s going to
need you when I bring her back. You are going
to see her personally and the
other doctors will continue to do their job. I
trust you and I need everything
that is going to happen next just between the
people in this room including my
brother. Not Ndlovu or anyone else do you
understand me doc?. ” her eyes get
sad and she too understands.
“ I understand my King. You can trust me and
we will
all make sure that our Queen gets better and
well taken care of. ”

“ Thank you doc. ”

“ Bhuti sthembiso? ” Millie says and I quickly

run to
her and take her hand and she cries. She cries
real hard and I hold her and let
her cry until she calms down. “ did you find her?
”

“ no I haven’t but I promise you that I will. ”

“ She sacrificed herself for our freedom. That

animal
was going to kill all of like how he killed your
uncle. She offered him her
money, apartment and the house. ”

“ Millie you remember what happened and

where you
were? ” she nods and cries again.

“ I do remember. I remember everything. When

they
caught us they separated then from the women.
When lwandle refused to agree to
his mate he lost it and locked us in a cell and
came back a week after and
asked if lwandle had changed her mind. She
said under the conditions that he
doesn’t harm us and let’s us go and he agreed.
He forced her to tell us that we
must tell you not try not find her, she is starting
a new life with him and has
agreed to be his mate and he will chop off her
fingers one by one and send them
to you if dare try to come and find her. When
she said something about you
moving on with the woman you love, I just knew
that she was talking about you.
That you must come and find her and not let
that psycho mark her. They then
took us to some room but then another man
came and took thandiwe because they
knew that my sister is not going to agree to
anything once all of us are gone. So
they took her to force her to do what he says.
Some lady came and made us drink
something then they dragged us out and we got
inside some van and they drive
off. I vomited most of what they made is drink
before I passed out. ” that
mother fucker

“ do you know the place you were held at? ”

“ it has many abandoned buildings but we were

underground. They live undergoing and it has
many rooms that have bodyguard
guarding doors. That man is sick Alpha and you
need to find lwandle and
thandiswa before he hurts them. ”

“ That you Millie. I am going to bring your sister

back. I promise you even if it means I die doing
that. The doctor will check
you and the Omega’s will come and take you to
your room okay?.” she nods. I get
up and look and Mcebisi and we leave the ward.

Ndlovu come to the council room. Delta

Mike bring me the witch.

Yes Alpha they both say.

Ndlovu comes in running. “ My king you call, I

answer.
”

“ Do you know a place that has abandoned

buildings
cause that’s where mzwakhe is keeping my
queen there?. ” he seems to think

“ I think I know that place but it’s not fit for any
human or animal to live in. ” he says.

“ You will come with us so I can know if maybe

you’re
not working with that rogue. ”

“ I swear to you Alpha that you can trust me. I

can
never work with that animal. ” I still don’t trust
him.

“ well then you’ll get your chance to prove to me

that
I can trust you or else I’m going to enjoy killing
you like the rest of them. ”
he looks at me terrified and bows down
nodding. The witch comes in and she too
bows and nods.

“ are you done? ” I ask her.

“ I am my Alpha. Here is the potion I made. ”

mcebisi
goes to her and takes small size bottles and
gives them to me.

“ this little thing is what you were preparing?. ”

“ it is small but it is very powerful my king. You

and
the men will take a sip when you leave here. It
will mask your scent and when
you get there you will blend in as one of them
no one will see or sense that
you are not one of them. Where you’re there it is
then that you can teleport
and find your mate. You have tell ask her to talk
to you. When you hear your
voice then you will teleport to where she is and
you will also teleport to
bring them here and then you’ll teleport back
there again to fight them. Your
aunt and cousin won’t know you’re there until
it’s too late. All of them won’t know
until you tell your pack to attack. The magic
user to protect that place won’t harm
you and your men my king.”
“ Is this enough for every man? ”

“ I mad enough my king. I am asking permission

to give
it to them. ”

“ I swear by the moon goddess witch Natalie if

this potion
you prepared is to kill me or get me trapped in
there, I will come back from
the dead to kill you myself. ”

“ I swear my king I did not such. If I wanted you

dead
my king I would have advised you to go there
without any protection. ” I nod. “
You will not leave the palace. The Omega’s have
a room for you. If you try
anything or give them trouble I instructed them
to kill you the I will come
back and kill every member of your family. Is
that understood? ”

“ yes my alpha king. ”

“ the Omega’s will help you give the men the

potion.” She
bows and leaves.

“ are you ready? ” I ask my cousin and ndlovu

and they
both nod. Mcebisi.

“ I am with you my king. ” ndlovu says.

“ let’s go and kill those mother fuckers. ”

We walk out of the palace and the pack is

outside waiting
for their Alpha to address them, there are 50
wolves that will be leaving with me.
They all keep quiet as I stand in front of them.

“ wolves. I hope you all said your goodbyes to

your families
because you all know that we are going to fight
and when people is fight there will
be blood spilled and wolves will die. Now is the
time to use the training you have
practised since your were puppies. I don’t want
to lose any wolves here so you all
better make sure that you’re coming back to
your loved ones. I want to thank you
for believing in me as your leader and your king
and going to fight to bring your
Luna back. Now let us go and fight with
everything that we have and bring them back
here safe. Are you with me wolves? ”

“ Yeeeeeeesssssssssss!. ” they all scream

raising their
fists up.

Advertisement
serif">“ take those bottles and drink what’s
inside then follow
me. ”
I drink mine in front of them so they will see
that I’m
drinking the same thing they are drinking. As
soon as I’m done we all get into cars
and drive out. I have my beta, ndlovu , delta
Mike and one of the sentinels in the
car with me. We wolves get into their cars and
follow us too. Ndlovu directs us
where to go and we leave the city and go deep
in the Forest. He instructs us to
leave the cars behind when we’re close and
walk buy foot. We hide them and make
sure no one sees us.

Let’s separate. You will blend in and act normal

when we get there. I will let you know when you
should attack. May the moon goddess
be with us wolves. Go.” They wolves leave.

“ I want the three of you to be on the lookout

because
I am going to teleport to where lwandle is. Stay
close to me but not really close.
” they bow and spread out.

“ mcebisi if it happens I don’t make it out alive I

want
you to make sure that lwandle will always be
taken care of and she will not leave
this palace. Her family will always be welcomed
in our city. Promise me that. ”

“ I promise you brother. Be safe.” I nod and we

walk until
we get inside what looks like was once a small
town but now it’s abandoned. I see
many rogue wolves who are homeless and you
can see that they really are struggling.
I wonder what their story is. How did they and
up here?. I see my pack blending
in like they are one of them.

“ Lwandle
baby talk to me. Just say my name or anything.
I will find you ” I mind link her

“ No you’re not….him, I won’t let you…..you get

inside
my mind so you hurt me. ” she says and it’s
she’s struggling to breath cause I feel
my chest is closing up.

“ Keep talk baby I am here. Open your yes and

show me the room you’re in ” she cries

“ I just want to die. I can’t take it anymore

please just kill me” I feel like setting this whole
place on fire and kill every
damn rogue in here.

“ it is me baby. Listen to my voice lwandle

and open your eyes. I have to see where you
are?.”

“ is it really you Sthe? You are here? ”

“ Yes baby I am. I know you’re in pain but

I want you to help me locate you. Just open
you’re eyes and look around. That’s
all I need my love ” she opens her eyes and
I see her in the middle of the room and in
chains. Fuck that mother fucker!. I don’t
waste time and teleport to her.
LWANDLE.

I thought he would stop violating me but he

didn’t. He
came again later at night and repeatedly
violated me until I begged him to just
kill me because what he was doing to me has
already killed me. He laughed and beaten
the hell out of me and right now I just want to
die so I can be free from this pain
and misery I’m going through. After he was
done he chained me to the pole and left.
Every part of my body feels broken and it hurts.
It doesn’t help that I’m chained
and the chains feel like are draining every last
strength I am.

I slept here the whole night on the floor being

chained
like a dog who stole something. Never in my life
have I ever felt useless and powerless.
He took everything and I know he’s going to
keep taking from me until I’m just
a shell of a person. I have been slipping in and
out of consciousness and I think
I heard sthembiso praying or it was wishful
thinking but I know his voice and heard
it. Hearing his voice after I thought I was never
going to hear it was like a warm
blanket filled with love and strength covering
me and comforting me. He filled me
with warmth that I desperately need and have
missed and I just want him to come
and save me from here. I pray to God that at
least one of them still remember where
we are and who took us. The door roughly
opens and I just know it’s him. I hide
my head on my arms like I’m hiding myself from
him. He comes close and I want to
crawl out of my skin. He throws a bucket of ice
cold water on me and I scream. They
laugh. Him and that bitch laugh at me as I
struggle to breath and gasp for air.

“ Oh my bad.. I thought you were already dead

and I was
just checking that you’re not. ” she laughs and
my body shakes cause I’m so cold.
“ tonight is going to be a full moon and I will
mark you
mate. At midnight I will mark you and plant my
seed in you then after that I will
surely treat you like my Luna. Are you excited? ”
I don’t answer him.

“ Why do you care about this bitch who doesn’t

want you
while I do? ”

“ you can’t offer me what she has. If she can

break a curse
for many, many years then imagine what she
could do for me and she already has money.
As soon as the witch gets finished brewing that
potion that will quickly heal her
and make those bruises disappear. I will take
her to the bank so she can transfer
all her money to me. We’ll be rich baby and we’ll
demand money from that Alpha and
if he doesn’t send it to us we will hurt his
precious little Luna. ”

“ But why can’t she do it now electronically? ” I

hope
I will get a chance some day and kill this bitch.

“ The bank will call her and want to talk to her

and I
can’t risk that cause they will know something
is wrong. ”

“ ok I get it but I still hate it. We should just kill

her already and make me your Luna. I’ll carry
the kids for you. ” she says and he
grins.

“ I don’t want you to ruin your figure. I love your

sexy
body and I want it to stay that way. ” she giggles
and they kiss. I feel bile rising
f rom my throat and I swallow hard and not try
to vomit cause I will get beaten
up for it. They kiss and the next thing I see they
tear each other’s clothes off
and they fuck in front of me and this time I don’t
try to stop it so I vomit on
my chest, down to my stomach and leg. I keep
thinking about what if I’m pregnant
and what if he gave me HIV. Cause he clearly
hates condoms. They finish and go
shower together.

“ You must be hungry now. I’ll send someone to

bring you
food and you better eat. I need you strong
tonight as we will be marking each other.
He says and they both leave.

“ He’s coming.” My wolf says.

“ Who is?”

“ Our king. Our mate is coming to rescue us.

“

“ I hope he will or else I’m going to try and

kill myself. ”

“ no!. ”

“ yes. I’m done.. I won’t let him mark me and

get me pregnant. ”

“ Our mate is coming. We have to be strong.

”

I shake my head. It’s good that she has hope

but I’m scared
that he will find us when it’s too late. I haven’t
seen thandiswa today and I am
really worried. I hope she is okay wherever she
is. The woman who helped me clean
up yesterday comes in and has food with her.

“ please eat she says. ”

“ I’m not hungry ” I say and I’m lying cause I’m

so damn
hungry.

“ please eat, if you don’t he’s going to get angry

then
come and hurt you. ” she says.

“ why do you care cause you’re also one of

them? ”

“ not by choice my luna. I want to leave this

place too.
”

“ eat the food. He will think that I ate it. ” she

nods
and eats it.

“ thank you. I haven’t eaten anything in a week

other than
water and an apple. ” she wipes her tears.

“ what’s your name?. ”

“ I am betina. ”

“ And I’m lwandle. How did you end up here? ”

“ My pack accused me of killing my beta
husband and they
banished me from the pack. I was wondering
around the woods looking for a place
to spend the night when I was captured and I’ve
been here since.”

“ I’m sorry. When was the last time you were

above the
ground? ”

“ ever since I got here I haven’t.”

“ And how long has that been? ”

“ Two years ago. ” she says. What?

“ Have you ever tried to leave this place? ”

“ I once tried and I almost lost my life and

others did
loose their lives. You have to try and be nice to
him so he won’t hurt you like
this. ”

“ it doesn’t matter whether I become nice or not

to him
cause he’s still going to do what he wants to
do.”

“ Ok Luna let me leave before he comes looking

for me.
” she gets up and leaves. After a few minutes
the maniac comes in
“ What took her so long to come back? ”

“ she was waiting for me to finish eating ” he

unclocks
the chains in my hands then drags me to the
bathroom and throws me in a shower.
I sit in there and not try to get up cause my body
is in excruciating pain. He opens
the faucet and water sprays me. I wash off my
vomit as best as I can then he picks
me up and throws a punch on my face and my
vision gets blurry and dark.

“ If you think you can escape this place and

leave then
you really don’t know me. You will never leave
this place. Ever!. ” he throws me
down and chains me again and I close my eyes.
My head is throbbing like hell and
I think maybe my skull is broken.

I hear sthembiso’s voice asking me where I am.

My mind
must be really playing tricks on me cause how
would he get here so quickly?. Did
they find my sister and the others cause if he’s
here then it means one of them
still remembers. He asks me to open my eyes
and look around the room. Right now
I have nothing to lose which is my life.. I want to
die and be taken out of this
misery but if I am going to die I’m going to die in
the arms of the man I love.
I look around the room, he is gone and then try
to send
the imagine in my mind to him an allow him to
be inside my mind. I feel wind around
the room and then him. I feel his warmth, his
scent I hear the door locking and
I look up and it’s him. His eyes are fiery red and
he looks so mad. I feel like
screaming and wailing but tears stream down
my face silently. He kneels down next
to me, takes the chains off and I fall in his arms.
How the hell are we going to
leave this place cause that psycho has guards
everywhere?.

“ Close your eyes baby and hold on to me tight.

”
“ are you real?, please tell me your real and I’m
not dreaming?.”

“ I am my love. ” he kisses my forehead and I

feel that
chaste kiss warming me from the inside to the
outside.

“ Hold on to me baby.” I nod and he picks me up

and the
moment he wraps his arms around me I fall
apart. He gets up and I feel like we’re
moving quickly then I hear chains talking down
again then he picks someone else
again and I look up and it’s thandiswa. I hold her
and we hold sthembiso tight and
cry on his chest.
“ Grab on to me tight and close your eyes. I’ll tell
you
when to open them. ” we nod and he sighs and
the next thing I feel around us it’s
air so strong it feels like it is choking us and I
almost struggle to breath then
I feel calmness. I feel his scent hitting me in all
directions and I look up and
we are in his master bedroom. We are in the
palace?.

“ how? … . How did we get here? ” he let’s go of

thandiswa
then he takes me to bed and gently lays me
down. I look at him and see tears falling
down and some fall on my face. I pull him close
to me and hug him tight as he cries
in my arms. He kisses my lips then inhales my
neck.

“ I will be back okay. The doctor is coming now

and she’ll
take good care of you. ”

“ where are you going?. ”

“ To kill that mother fucker and everyone

involved. ”

“ I don’t want you to go back there again. He will

kill
you sthe and I can’t lose you. ” he palms my
swollen cheek.
“ He won’t kill me baby and if he does at least
you’ll
be safe away from him. He can’t get to you here.
”

“ No you don’t understand. The prophetess said

one of you
will die and I won’t let you go back there again
and get yourself killed. ”

“ Baby I know I have disappointed you in the

past but I
need you now to trust me and trust that I am
coming back to you. If someone is going
to die then it’s going to be him and not me. Can
you trust me?. ”
“ I trust you. Come back to me. ”

“ I will. I love you lwandle. ”

“ I love you too. ” her hugs me then he

disappears.

“ He can do that? Wow!. ” Millie says and she

runs to me
and cries and I hug her tight.

“ He promised that he will get you back and he

did.” I
hold her tight, Thandiswa joins us too and we
together.

“ We’re home and safe now. ” I tell them but I

know that
I’ll feel at home when sthembiso is back. God
save my mate. Moon Goddess please
protect him and everyone who’s there with him.
[28/07, 18:12] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 30

STHEMBISO.

I teleport back to the room I found lwandle in.

The
door is still locked like how I left it. I can hear
mcebisi going anxious cause
he hasn’t heard from me and he’s starting to
panic.

“ Calm down. Lwandle and thandiswa are

safe at home. I need to find my aunt and cousin
before we attack cause they
might run away. Stay alert and keep your heard
down.” I
mind link my pack, careful not to let any of the
rogues in.

“ Okay alpha. Let us know once you have

them. We only have a few minutes before they
notice that there are more people
than usual. ” ndlovu says.

“ Blend in and act as natural as possible.

”

I cut off my mind link and think of my aunt, the

woman
who has caused so much pain in my life. I
picture her whole face and body and the
perfume she loves to wear and my senses open
up and I can see where she is. Her
and busiwe are going through a book talking
about something that they are going
to make. One of the good things about being a
wolf is that your hearing and sense
of smell is five times more than that of a human.
I close my eyes and teleport
to where they are and I don’t give them time to
react because I wrap my arms
around both of them and teleport us to the
palace's dungeon. As soon I get in
there I use my speed and put them in cuffs
around their necks, hands and feet.

They still haven’t realised what is going on

because
they are vomiting because of the speed and air
that almost suffocated them
during teleporting. They stop and I see sonto
looking up and she gets a fright
of her life when she sees it’s me. Busiwe looks
up too and shakes her head no.

“ I told you I will find you and here you are.

Witch
sonto and her wicked daughter.”

“ sthembiso?.... You?....but how? ”

“ you don’t get to ask questions here. I’ll be

back. ”
she’s still looking at me shocked. “ and sonto?
Your magic will not work here.
You will not escape so don’t try anything stupid
cause you might just get
yourself killed which is what I think you would
want to do. ”

“ What are you?..... You’re one of them? ” she

asks
shocked. I ignore her and look at busiwe who’s
mouth is still hanging open from
the shock if seeing me.

“ I warned you to stay away from your mother

but you
didn’t listen and now you’re here because of her
and I don’t feel sorry for you
busiwe. Pity you wasted a good life for her. ”

“ You clearly don’t know who I am little boy. I

will…
.”

“ I dare you to try anything! Somet9 and you will

finally know who the hell I am!.” I disappear in
front of their eyes and go
back to that hell hole. I am going to destroy this
whole place once I’m done
with this fool. I go through his closet and smell
one of his T-shirt so I can find
where he is and he is somewhere around this
place and he’s with the people he trusts.
If feels like they are close to them so it must be
his family. Good I’ll get to
kill them in front of him.

“ Dark Moon pack this is your Alpha King

Sthembiso. It is time we attack this place now. I
want you to eliminate anyone
who stands in your way. Those who want
surrender put them in one place but
anyone else kill and not look back. My Luna is
safe back home. I want this
place destroyed and burned to the ground. Beta
Mcebisi, Delta Mike and Elder
Ndlovu come to where I am now. Dark Moon
Pack Attack Now!. ” I mind link them.

I find the room where they are at and slit the

guards
throats fast and they drop dead. I can kick the
door open but that would alert
them so I teleport inside and stand next to their
rogue alpha grabbing his
shoulder. The whole room goes dead quiet. I
don’t have to say anything because
they feel my power and dominance around the
room. My wolf wants me to kill all
of them now!.

“ I’ll be damned!. My… . My king? ” says one man

who
looks terrified. The door kicks open and my
beta and the other get in with some
of my pack. So many?.

“ who the hell are you and why… . ” I don’t wait

for
him to finish cause I punch him and he falls.
Now I have to cuff them. Where
the hell am I going to get chains? Damn. I feel
something being dropped inside
my pants and I put my hand in and see chains.
What the hell?

All you have to do is ask alpha. I hear the

Goddess moon's voice and cold air
around the room. Fuck!. The men try to attack
but my men are much faster and
stronger than them and they take them down
without dropping a sweat.

“ alpha most people have surrendered. What

are we going to do with them? ” sentinel Mxolisi
says.

“ Gather them in one place. I’m coming

there now. I want this whole place searched
down. If there’s anyone related to
him bring them to me. If there’s anyone who
held against their will set them
free. ”

“ Yes alpha king. ”

I cuff their rogue leader first, the one who looks

like his second in command, then three other
men and two women. They scream as
soon as the cuffs kiss and burns their skins.

“ You think you’re going to find her? You won’t

find
where I hid her. She’s mine you mutt. My born
mate and you won’t take her away
from me. You wo….. ” I lose it and beat the hell
out of him until I hear lwandle
voice.

“ please don’t die on me. I need you

sthembiso I really do. ”

“ take them above the ground. I want everyone

to see
what I’m going to do to them. ” I
instruct mcebisi and they follow me.

“ I won’t baby. I promise.” I tell her.

She should be sleeping and resting but I know
her and I know something is
bothering her.

“ there’s a woman in there. Her name is Bettina

please find her, she was kind to me. Can you
make sure she’s safe and if it’s
possible please bring her here. ”

“ I will find her baby don’t worry. ”

“ Come back to me. ”

“ I promise. ”

We get above the ground and there are many

dead bodies
lying down in human form and wolf form. My
men know what they are doing. I see
delta Mxolisi in front of many men and women
on their knees. They have guns
pointed at them.

“ where did you get guns? ” I ask him Mxolisi.

“ you should see this alpha. ” I drag the mother

fucker with me who’s bleeding and Mxolisi
stops in front of many boxes stacked
and the hunters open them. The different boxes
are filled with ammunition and
guns and bombs. My blood runs cold when I
see everything

“ What are you doing with all of this ammunition?

”I
ask the rogue and he laughs.

“ mine. It’s all mine and there’s many more

where you
won’t find it. ” he says proudly.

“ take everything and place it around this whole

place. Inside and out. Set the time to 30
minutes on the bombs. ” I tell him.

“ yes alpha. Wolves come and help. ” they take

the
boxes and start placing them all around.

serif">“ My king please may I speak?. ” the

rogues friend
asks.
“ Who are you and what do you want? ” I say
turning
facing him.

“ kneel for your king fool before you can ask to

speak
to him. ” mcebisi kicks him on his knees and he
falls.

“ My king. My name is Jacob I am a beta of this

pack I
mean the rogues. I did warn the alpha uh I mean
mzwakhe that we shouldn’t take
your Luna my king but he refused and wouldn’t
listen to me. I tried to help her
my king I did but was just… .. ” I rip his fucken
throat out and he drops dead
on the ground!

“ I am the king of all packs. I have Royal blood

running in me. I do not answer to anyone but all
of you here answer to me
whether you like it or not. I make the rules and
whoever doesn’t follow me gets
punished. Whoever attacks the Royal pack
attacks the throne. Whoever touches my
Queen your Queen Luna will die by my hand just
like this rogue you call an
Alpha. He dared touch what didn’t belong to
him and he is going to die in front
of you all!. ” The mother fucker laughs.

“ Anyone who stands with this rogue stand up

and die
with him now!. ” no wolf stands up. I look at his
family and they are shaking
and the cuffs are not making things easy for
them cause the silver keeps burning
their skin.

“ and you? ” I ask the three men and I realise

that
they are his brothers and maybe these are their
wives. They look down but one
woman is crying hysterically. She must be his
girlfriend huh.

“ Who is Bettina? ” it goes quiet then I hear

shuffling
and a frail looking women stands up and comes
forward.

“ I am Bettina my king. ” she bows down looking

scared. I look at her and sense her any energy
and there’s nothing foul about
her.

“ relax my elder. I mean you no harm. My queen

wanted
to make sure that you’re safe. Is everyone in
here according to your knowledge
or is there some secret place we don’t know
about? ”

“ I heard talks my king that two days ago the

beta
that is dead now killed a woman who had just
given birth to children. I don’t
know where they are but I know where they kept
the kids. Him and the witches were
planning to stop the kids from turning into
humans. They wanted… . ”

“ you bitch! Shut up!. How dare you spill our

secretes
to our enemies!. ”

“ Burn her. ” I look at ndlovu and he doesn’t

hesitate.
He takes a bottle filled with petrol pours it all
over the annoying woman. She
screams and tries to run then mzwakhe runs to
her and tries to shifts but he
fails and falls. I quickly shift and I hear everyone
gasping in shock. I take
two steps and pin mzwakhe down. Ndlovu
takes out a lighter and burns the woman.
They all watch her burning and screaming
including this rogue fool until she
falls down and stops breathing.

“ Fuuuuccck you!. Fuck you mutt I’m going to

kill
you!. Get me out of this cuffs!. ” he cries like a
fucken pussy he is. My wolf
is getting impatient. He wants to go back to his
mate.

“ get me something to wear!. ” three

hunters come with a bag. One of them holds
mzwakhe down then the other two
shield me from everyone as I wear my clothes.

“ Bettina continue. ”

“ They wanted them to live their lives as wolves

so
they be creatures of the night that will terrorize
other wolves and humans. ” sick
mother fucker.

“ Mike go with her and take two others so she

can take
you there. ” she bows and they follow her. “ you
woman. Did you know what they
were planning?. ” she nods and pees on herself.
It doesn’t matter cause she was
going to die regardless.

Bettina and the others come back and I see

three of
them holding what looks like babies that are
like a few months old. “ let me
see them. ” I take off my T-shirt and they put
them down on top of it. I look
at one baby and it’s a girl. I check her around
and she looks very small for
her age. It’s like she was just born. It’s two girls
and one boy and they look
like they haven’t been fed since they were born.
This makes me so very angry.
They are going to need to be looked after 24/7.

“ alpha we found them locked in a cage with

just
water. ” Mxolisi says.

“ Mxolisi take Bettina and two other here and

drive
back home. Take them to the hospital and
instruct the doctor in charge to make
sure he watched them. Go now!. ” they do as I
say and leave.

“ I want you to watch as I rip apart every bone of

those you love and then burn them. ”
“ Fuck you son of a bitch… .” he groans in pain. I
don’t know what is in those cuffs but they are
making them gee weaker and
weaker. I don’t want to fight a weak person
cause I don’t want anyone to think
that the cuffs made things easier for me. I un
cuff him and he looks at me
shocked.

“ you want to fight me right? Then here is your

chance. ” I shift again and look at him. My wolf
gets excited cause we have
been wanting for this since I knew he hurt my
queen. Every time I shift it
feels like I’m getting born and it is my first time.
I stand on all my paws and
watch him shifting into a brown wolf. This
mother fucker things he can take me
in that size? I scoff.

“ Everyone get back.” They

pull my prisoners back because I want them to
see what am I going to do to
their rogue alpha.

“ You’re dead mutt.. You’re dead and you’re fool.

You
think you can come into my territory and take
what’s mine and I’ll just let
you!. I have the most powerful witches in this
pack and they have given me
potions that will make killing you much easier.
You had me in cuffs because you
were scared to face me cause you know I am
stronger than you not now I’m houng
to kill you mother fucker!.” He says running to
me to attack and as soon as
best close I run to him. He tries to attack my
neck but I extend my nails and slit
him not enough to make him bleed out. He falls
down then attacks again and this
time my incisors elongate and I bite his leg and
he bits my shoulder. We both
fall and he laughs.

“ I am the king, the mighty king but

you’re nothing but a weak king and I’m going to
enjoy killing you then find
that bitch of yours and ra…. ”
This mother fucker thinks he can mock me and
talk
about my queen like this?!. I feel my whole body
burning up and my face feels
like it is going to explode that’s how fucken
mad I am. I can only see him
surrounded by flames and this time I use all my
strength and I fucken bite him
and rip his back leg out, throw it somewhere
and he growls and falls down hard.
I bite him hard on his spine immobilizing him at
once cause I feel it snapping
into two. I am not done with him. He turns into
him a human and lays there
naked.

I look at his family and I make sure he’s

watching
when I rip his first brothers legs and arms then
throat and he dies. The second
one I slit his stomach open and his intestines
gush out. I put my hand in his
stomach and pull his stomach, lungs, throat
then heart and he falls down.

“ please…. Please my king don’t kill me…. . ” the

third brother says but I just rip his head out and
he too drips dead. I look at
the woman and shes she’s screaming asking
for mercy.

“ kill her. ” mcebisi twist her head and she

falls dead. I finally look at the rogue and he
looks terrified. I shift back to
my human form and Mxolisi gives me pants to
wear. I go to where mzwakhe is
laying down.

“ You think you can hunt in my territory! Kidnap

my
family! Kill my uncle and have the nerve to
touch my Queen with your filthy
hands!. What did you think was going to happen
rogue?!. ” I roar asking him.

“ even if you find her, she will never be the same

again
because I made sure I broke her. I fuck… .. ” I
turn him and he lays into his
back growling in pain and I grab his dick and rip
it out of him and he screams
bloody murder. Everyone gasps in shock and I
can feel them trembling in fear.

“ you love it so much then fuck yourself in it!.”

He
mumbles something I don’t hear. I see his leg
that that I ripped out, I take it
then I make sure that he’s looking at me as I
forcefully shove it down his ass
and he screams. Music to my ears.

“ stop! Stop!. Stop you mother fucker!. ” I shove

more
it and he looks like he’s going to pass out.

“ Ask your witch to come and help you!. Call her

name
you mother fucker!. Did you stop when she
asked you?! Did you stop when she
begged you?!. Huh? Did you! ” I take his dick
and also shove it down his throat
and watch him choke on it. I hit his chest hard,
dig my nails on his chest and
break through his chest past his rib cage and
grab his beating heart and squeeze
it and he stop breathing. I let it go and he galps
for air. I do it three times
and he keeps coming but this time I grab it
much tight and when I see the light
is about to go off in his eyes I rip it out of me
and stand up. I show it to
them

“ Alpha we have five minutes left before this

whole
place blows up. Delta Mike says.

“ I am not a leader who rules with intimidation

and
fear. Fear me cause you respect me not
because I am going to hurt you. This
place is going to blow off in five minutes. You
can stay here and die, you can
go back to your packs if you were not banished
or you can go somewhere to start
a new life. Or you can come with me to the Dark
Moon pack and stay there until
I find you a place to stay. If you’re not going to
follow my rules as your
Alpha and king don’t come cause I will not
tolerate disrespect or allow you to
cause problems to the pack and the throne
cause you will die is that
understood?. ”

“ Yes Alpha. ” they all say.

“ If you’re coming with us then follow my men

and if
not. I wish you a safe journey. Run wolves run
and never look back!. ” they all
take off running and I hear the first bomb going
off.

“ We’re all here right?.” They all nod and I look

at ndlovu and see that
he has some new respect for me. Good old man.
“ leave then. ” they run out and
it’s just me and mcebisi. We stand and watch
as some buildings come down from
the explosion and the underground.

I take the remaining bottles of petrol and pour it

all
over mzwakhe's dead body and the others then
mcebisi lights them on fire and we
watch their bodies burn. We watch until the
bomb start going where we are then we
leave and stand far but close enough to watch
the whole place going down including
mzwakhe’s corpse burning until we see nothing.
“ Let’s go home brother. ” I tell mcebisi, we shift
and run out.
[28/07, 18:46] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 31

STHEMBISO.

The night I found lwandle was a relief for me

because I
knew that she is going to be safe and no one is
ever going to hurt her again. She
had a nightmare when she was sleeping and
cried her eyes out and the nightmares
followed for the next three days. I gave her
something to calm her down and so she
can able to sleep but that would help for a few
hours and I knew then that this
is going to be a really hard road for her. I
stopped giving her sleeping pills cause
I’m scared she will get addicted to them. Right
now she’s sleeping but when that
nightmare comes of him raping her she looses
it and I just wish I can take away
those memories from her. Her mother is
coming tomorrow and maybe she’ll be able
to help her in some way but the witch promised
me that she’s working on something
to help her too.

She begins to stir and mumbles something and

I know it’s
coming. The first time she had it I tried to touch
her and she lost it. She jumped
from the bed like someone was chasing her and
went to hide in a corner shaking and
crying hysterically. It hurt to see her like that
and to know that fucker will haunt
her even when he’s dead makes me feel like I
didn’t do enough. She’s in my arms
lying on my chest and the nightmare begins the
same way it does everyday. She asks
him to let them go, then she hits my chest with
her hands and kicks me with her legs. She is a
fighter she fought
him off, I know cause those bites, kicks and
fists hitting my chest hurt. I don’t
want to restrain her cause that would just scare
her so I let her take it out on
me. I gently hold her to me until she stops and
just cries until she falls asleep
again. My chest hurts like hell but I know the
bruises will soon fade and not hurt.

I look at the time and 4 am. I am so exhausted

and haven’t
been able to sleep. We have a funeral to attend
tonight but first those witches
have to die. I need sandile to wake up, I really
need him here cause I feel like
he’s the only one who can help her. Him and the
psychologist that is coming tomorrow.
I just want her to be able to sleep and take away
the hurt she’s feeling. I gently
lay her down on the bed then get off. I go to the
bathroom, take of my shirt and
pyjama pants and get in the shower. I let the hot
water hit my back and sooth my
aching bones. The door opens, I turn and look
at her.

“ Hey I thought you were sleeping? ” she gets in

and closes
the door

“ You sound and look exhausted. I’m so sorry. ”

she says. I pull her to me.

“ No baby don’t apologize you didn’t ask for this

and I
can always sleep. I’m just worried about you
that’s all. ”

“ I hate feeling weak and helpless.”

“ There’s nothing wrong with feeling helpless

and weak
baby and that doesn’t mean that you’re not
strong. It simply means that it’s time
that I have to be strong for you and for us. It’s
okay to feel weak cause when you
get up you are going to be stronger than you
have even been. This time now is your
moment to feel vulnerable because of what you
are going through. You take all the
time you need and stop apologizing for how you
feel. I don’t want to hear an apology
coming outfrom your mouth again okay?. ”

“ okay but I need something from you. ” she lays

her head
on my chest. I adjust the water temperature and
the flow with the faucet.

“ what do you need?. ” she looks up at me and I

wipe the
water off her face.

“ stop being hard on yourself and taking the

blame for
what happened to me. You think you are hiding
that from me but I can feel it and
I hear it going on in your mind a lot. ”
“ sometimes I wish that I didn’t know about any
of this
cause maybe we would be still in Pretoria living
our lives. This whole thing came
with a lot of problems between us. ” he sighs.

“ I know. I used to wish that too but now I

don’t.”

“ let’s go and leave all of this behind. Let’s live

our
lives as humans. ” she touches my chest and
shakes her head.

“ I won’t let you do that to yourself because you

were
born for this sthe. I’ve seen how you talk to your
pack and lead them. You’re a
great leader and everyone here needs you. The
doctor told me that since you came
here their lives have changed. So me taking you
away from the people who also need
you wouldn’t ne fair to them and you. I’ll go and
be anywhere with you as long
as I’m with you.”

“ I love you cupcake ” she laughs I smile. “ do

you want
to see him? ”

“ Yeah, it’s time I left the bedroom and we have

to attend
the funeral. ”
“ they would understand if you’re not there you
know?
”

“ I know but I want to be next to you. ”

“ Ok baby. Let’s shower then get out of here. ”

we shower
then step out, I grab the town and wrap it
around her and Grab another and wrap
it around my waist.

“ baby? ” I think this is the first I have ever heard

her
calling me without saying my name.

“ yes love? ”
“ what happened to your back? Who was hitting
you? ” she’s
looking at my back shocked. Fuck I thought I
would hide this but these marks won’t
disappear.

“ I was punished for hurting you. ”

“ What? Who and you let them? ”

“ Well I had no choice and I couldn’t fight them

even if
I could. ”

“ Who was it? ”

“ your ancestors. They used an invisible whip
but I would
feel it when it landed on my skin. These marks
are a reminder to never hurt you
again or I might be punished much worse than
what I got. ”

“ I’m sorry. Did they brand you too cause you

didn’t have
that mark on your chest. A wolf and a half
moon. ” how the hell will I tell her
that I made a deal with the moon goddess and I
sold my soul for her?. Nope she can’t
and never know!.

“ oh this? No baby. I got it when I took over the

throne.
The moon goddess is the one that branded me
when I took over the throne to symbolize
that I am one with the wolf and moon goddess
since she is our maker if I can put
it that way. ”

“ o wow do it hurt? ”

“ A little. ” she nods then drops her towel and I

close
my eyes, take a deep breath and count from ten
to one then open them and she’s watching
me like she’s disappointed. “ What’s wrong? ”
she shakes her head, picks up the
towel, wraps it again and goes to the closet but
I stop her.
“ hey talk to me. ” she looks at me hesitantly.

“ you closed your eyes when I dropped my towel.

” I smile.

“ is that what got you upset? ” she shrugs and I

chuckle.

“ You don’t want to see me naked? ”

“ what? Hell no. I love looking at you and seeing

your
naked body but I don’t want to stare and make
you feel uncomfortable that’s why
I closed my eyes. ”
“ I thought that maybe what I did with… .. ”

“ hhay lwandle! . No. You know very well that in

our bedroom
we don’t talk about things we did with another
woman or man. That hasn’t changed.
The fucker that hurt you is a different story
cause that one is allowed. I love
your body and you’re still as sexy as fuck and
your boobs grew too. Being asked
around is really hard for me. I don’t want to do
something that will hurt you more
baby that’s all. ”

“ So you still find me attractive? ” she blushes.

My God
she doesn’t know what that does to me.
“ Fuck yes I do! ”
I tell her chuckling.

“ But you no longer get hard. Even when we

were in the
bathroom. ” oh that explains it.

“ I am always hard around you lwandle. Even

when I’m in
a meeting filled with people knowing that you’re
here in the palace on our bed makes
it really hard to concentrate love. I hide my
arousal from you and everyone else
but only you can see that. Everyone else can’t
”
“ how do I see it. You? ”

“ Lwandle that’s not important right now. Don’t

worry about
me being horny all the time. I promise you love I
won’t ever cheat on you again.
I will wait for you even if it takes me three years
to hit it. I want to show you
something, go and dress. ” she smiles and
gives me a peck.

“ I love you. ” she says and I pick her up and she

sequels.

We dress then I show her around the palace

and the whole
territory of the pack. She’s amazed and
shocked to see that it’s a well guarded
city with a forest too for us to run and train. We
pass the people and they bow
and greet us and they are excited to see their
future queen. It’s time I talked
to my dad and so they can go to her family
again but for me this time to ask for
her hand in marriage.

“ Where’s this place you wanted to take me to? ”

“ It’s in the palace but now I thought we should

go to
the hospital so you can see sandile and I want
to check on the kids to see how they
are doing. ”
“ it’s just so sad what mzwakhe did to their
mother I mean
all three young one’s and no one knows who’s
their father. Can I see them? ”

“ Are sure baby? I don’t want you to get upset. ”

“ I won’t get upset. I can’t avoid kids forever

cause sooner
or later I am going to interact with them. ”

“ But if it gets too much tell me. ”

“ I promise and you know I need this. To just

take a walk
outside and see this weekend beautiful place
and smell fresh air. I missed all of
this. ” she says griping my hand.

LWANDLE.

We walk inside the hospital and all eyes are on

us especially
my man. I almost said my husband. I smile and
shake my head. They touch their hair
and fix their clothes wow. I don’t blame the
nurses or doctors that are ogling him
cause he’s one fine alpha man. If I was in their
shoes I would be doing the same
thing. I bind our hands together marking my
territory if they didn’t already know
that he’s mine and has always been and always
will be mine well now they know. Sthe
leads me to this room and we wash our hands
then put on scrubs and I cover my hair.

“ tell me if it gets too much. ”

“ I will stop worrying. ” he worries about every

little
thing cause he doesn’t know what to do. This is
also hard for him too but I’m really
thankful cause I don’t know if someone else
was going to be able to handle this
whole situation. He hasn’t been sleeping
because of me and the nightmares. I wish
they would stop so him and I can have one
decent night of sleep.
We walk inside the paediatrician room and it
looks so cosy
and inviting. It looks like a baby room and I love
it. There are three beds and
with machines slowly beeping. There is one
man and one woman inside, one is a doctor
and another is a nurse I think.

“ Good morning Alpha king. Good morning Luna

”

“ morning doc. Love this is one of the pack

doctors, doctor
Phillip and this is nurse gugu she’s also one of
the caretakers here in the pack.
.”
“ Hi nice to meet you both. ” they bow.

“ how are they doing?. ” he asks. I go to one of

the kids
and wow she looks so beautiful dressed in pink
onesie and a hat but she’s too small
like she is a new born. My arms are just itching
for me to pick her up.

“ Can I hold her? ” I ask them still. Looking at

her.

“ yes Luna you can. You don’t even have to ask.

” but I
do says the doctor. I pick her up and she
stretches her body like she’s been sleeping
the whole time. I cradle her in my arms and I
feel this huge smile on my face. Sthe
comes and removes the tube that was in her
tiny little arm then leads us to the
nursery chair. I sit on it with her still in my arms
and just watch her.

“ she’s so beautiful and tiny like she’s a doll. ” I

see her smiling and I giggle. “ oh you like that
huh?, you are beautiful like a
princess… .. Yes you are ” she smiles again.
“ open those pretty little eyes and
let me see you?..... ” she opens her mouth like
she’s going to cry but she yawns.
I gently pull her cheeks together so she won’t
open her whole mouth. “ you had
a long night baby? ” she moves her mouth like
she’s eating something.
“ has she been fed with a bottle? ”

“ Yes Luna but she, they hate it. ” gugu says.

“ Can I try to feed them?. ” she gives me the

bottle. It’s
warm and I put it on her lips and she opens her
mouth and I slowly push the teat
in and she begins to suck. This is so beautiful.
She sucks until she feels full
and pushes the teat out with her tongue. I place
the bottle on the side and gently
place her on my shoulder and rub her back and
she burps and I hear a little sigh
from her. I hold her for a little until I know she’s
asleep again then gently place
her on her bed. I take her sister too and hold her
in my arms and I love how she
feels to me. I can see her eyes moving around
inside like she wants to open them
and I am so eager to see just a little peek of
their beautiful eyes. The whole room
is so quiet and if feels like I’m alone. It’s just me
and her.

“ Hey beautiful

you’re not so light like your sister huh?.

You are a little heavier than her but still as
beautiful as her. You really are
identical. I hope you won’t play tricks on anyone
especially me cause I can spot
the different between you two. ” I laugh to
myself then look up and see sthembiso
looking at me with a look I can’t explain. It
sends shudders all over my body and
I feel my skin breaking out in goose bumps.
“ are you okay? ” he nods still watching me. I
think he
thinks I’m going to break down at any moment
and maybe he’s waiting for that. “
I’m okay. Stop. Worrying ” I take the little one
back to her crib and hold her tiny
hand with my pinkie finger and I think she
gripped my finger a little but no, I
must be imagining things.

I go to the cot of the last baby and he’s sleeping

too.
I watch him for along time cause I don’t know.
There’s something about him and I
just can’t put my finger on it. “ have they ever
had skin contact? ” I ask the doctor?

“ no my Luna no one else has ever done that.

We were waiting
for them to gain a little bit of weight before the
care takers can do that. ”

“ I would like do that. Maybe they need some

human contact
from someone and wolf contact. I look at sthe.
”

“ you want me to shift for the babies? ”

“ yes. They can have my human contact and

feel your wolf.
As the alpha male and king. Maybe they need
that for them to get better. ”

“ that is a great idea my Luna. It could help

them a
lot cause with the help of the witch, we
managed to takeout the poison that was
slowing down their growth. ” I look at my alpha
and he sighs.

“ Fine I’ll shift but after you’ve held him. The

girls
we can do that later.” He says.

“ You promise? ”
“ I do. ” he kisses my forehead.

He must kiss the girls too. My

wolf says. I don’t know why she would say that.
I ignore her.

“ Give us some privacy and turn the cameras off

“

“ yes alpha king ” they leave us closing the door

behind
them. Sthe closes his eyes then opens them
after a while.

“ we are alone. You can take off the scrubs and

your top.
” I nod then take the scrubs then my too off too.
I’m only in my bra and jeans.
I undress the baby too then lay him on my chest
and as soon as I do that why whole
body gets warm. I feel. Like a piece of my heart
that was broken is being mend together
and put back where it belongs. I sit down with
him soothing his back and I can feel
his little heart beating and I smile. I mind link
with sthe so he can also experience
everything that I’m feeling right now with this
little one.

“ Why does it feel like I know you and your

sisters
like I’ve met you before hmmm baby?. There’s
something connecting me to you and
it is so strong I don’t know how to explain it. I
know you can feel it too. Holding
you like this is giving me comfort I didn’t know I
needed so thank you baby. ” I feel him moving
his head and it’s like he is
sniffing me then inhales my scent. It reminds
me the first time I saw sthe’s wolf.
He did the same thing where he had marked me.

“ Did you see what he did? ” I ask him.

“ I did… .it’s like no… ” he shakes his head not

believing
it.

I lift this little handsome wolf off my shoulder

and look
at him. “ open your eyes and look at me. I want
to see those gorgeous eyes baby
please open them. ” I kiss his little cheeks then
forehead. I hold him with one
hand then take his little one and kiss it then put
it on my cheek. It is small but
so warm. It warms my bones and heart. Why is
going on?. Why do I feel this thing
with them?.

“ can you undress the girls and let me hold

them too? I
want to hold all of them together. ”

“ I think you’ve had enough for one day don’t

you think?
”

“ please baby. I know you can feel what I’m

feeling for
them cause you feel it too sthe I know. It’s like
we were meant to find these kids
or for them to find us I don’t know but what I’m
sure about is that we both feel
something for them. So please I just want to
hold them then well leave. ”

He shakes his head like he’s exhausted then

undresses the
girls and gently lays them on my chest and I
hold all three of them together. I
hold them and close my eyes. I feel this strong
connection with them so strong it
makes me want to weep cause they feel like
they are my kids. I don’t know what happens
next cause I see this vision of me chasing three
little people and they are laughing
and running. I chase them then they turn into
their wolf forms. One is grey, one
is white and the other one is black. The black
one with his blue eyes, stops running
and looks at me and says

“ It’s me mommy don’t be scared. ” I look at

him shocked and he runs after his sisters
laughing.

“ lwandle!. Lwandle! Lwandle!. ” he’s shaking me

and I
open my eyes looking at sthe and I cry. I want to
explain to him what I just saw
but I can’t) cause the only words that are
coming out of my mouth is “ My kids!
My kids! My kids! ”
He takes the kids from me one by one dresses
them the he
takes the last baby the boy and he cries so loud
when sthe takes him. Could these
kids be my kids but how cause I had a
miscarriage and it’s not possible?!.

“ sthe…. Please… my kids.. ”

“ I knew this was going to happen. Fuck!. ” I get

up and
try to calm the baby but sthembiso teleports us
to the master bedroom but not before
I look at the baby and he opens his eyes and
they are blue. Like the ones of the
black little wolf. I fall apart and cry cause all of
this doesn’t make any sense.
Who is playing this game on me and planting
this imagination on me?!. Did seeing
these kids make me wish that they were my
own so much I’m beginning to imagine things?
But I couldn’t cause I didn’t imagine that. It felt
too real to be something I can
just picture in my head. Oh My God am I going
crazy?! Has this trauma finally pushed
me over the edge?.

I continue to cry on his arms and he keeps

apologizing.
I want to tell him he did nothing wrong and try
to show him what I saw but I can’t
cause I’m failing to form a sentence and say the
right words then I feel like I’m
floating on water, flying around then I see this
very beautiful woman who looks
like she’s an angel. Am I dead? No I can’t be
dead!. I can’t leave sthe and our
kids I can’t!.

“ Relax you’re not dead ” she says. Her voice is

soft like
she doesn’t want to talk but there’s this very
powerful and terrifying thing about
her.

“ are you an angel? ” she smiles. Wow!

“ nope. I wish I was though. I am the Moon

Goddess. ” I
suck in my breath..
“ You’re real? ”

“ As real as it can get. ”

“ Why am I here? Why are you talking to me? ”

“ I’m here cause I have a proposition for you? ”

“ For what? ”

“ I can take you to where the person who haunts

you in
your dreams is at. I know where he is and you
can do anything you want to do with
him ”
“ No!. I don’t want to see him or get anywhere
near him.
He is dead!. ”

“ But you let him haunt you in your dreams

because you
keep going back to that time he violated you. I
hate boys like that. ”

“ I can’t get it out of my mind!. It is there stuck

and
it’s not like I can just forget it!. ”

“ but you can forget Luna. The full moon is

coming soon
and you have to be mated to your chosen one
but you can’t do that while you’re still
letting him torment you even when his dead. ”

“ sthembiso said he will wait for me until I heal

completely.
”

“ Yes he can wait but do you think everyone will

wait to
have an Alpha king who’s not mated with his
chosen one for years. ”

“ yes they will. ”

“ no they won’t lwandle. Every Alpha king when

they take
the throne they have to be either mated and get
married after or be already mated
and married. Not everyone is happy that
sthembiso and his family have taken what
rightfully belongs to them. To be the full king he
is he needs to be mated so he
can receive all his powers and that includes you.
”

“ What do you mean?. ”

“ Why don’t you ask yourself why haven’t you

been able
to turn? The only thing you have now lwandle is
you can read minds something I gave
your ancestor who passed it down to you. You
are refusing to acknowledge your other
side lwandle. You think it doesn’t exist. You are
holding yourself back. Accept
what you are and believe in what you are and
have. Your powers are waiting for you.
” oh my God!.

“ What did you mean when you said I can forget?

”

“ I can take away that pain and hurt. The

memory will be
there but in distant or I can take all of it away if
you want that too. ”

“ all of that sounds tempting but I need time to

think
about it. ”
“ fair enough but don’t take long cause the next
full moon
is in ten days. ”

“ How do I find you? ”

“ I will know when you’re ready to talk. But if you

ever
need anything from me just call my name. It
better be serious and lwandle. This
conversation about me and what we talked
about stays between us. You will not tell
your mate and alpha. ”

“ I won’t. ”

“ Now go back and stop stressing cause you

give me headaches.
”

“ wait if I agree and accept what your offering

what do
you get out if it? ”

“ you will owe the moon goddess and I will

come and collect
when I need a favour. ” that sounds scary.

“ Oh… .. Ohk. ”

“ tell me this though. Why did you keep thinking

that you
might be mated to someone else besides the
alpha king? ” what?
“ because the prophetess said that I was mated
to two men.
”

“ she did but she wasn’t suppose to tell you that

and you
also knew that deep in your heart that the alpha
is your mate. Why did you keep
guessing his love for you? ”

“ Because of the circumstances we met under.

How was I
supposed to know he really was my true mate. ”

“ after sandile died and you saw sthembiso

what happened?
”

“ The first thing I felt was his scent and

powerful aura.
”.

“ you felt his scent lwandle that’s how you knew

that he
was your mate. You recognized him by that.
Every wolf that is mated to another wolf,
human or vampire recognizes their mate by
their scent. It calls to them. You knew
it but doubted it. Stop second guessing yourself
and his love for you. ”

“ I hear you moon goddess. ”

“ sandile is going to wake up and be fine. Tell
your mate
that you had a dream and someone told you
that God not me granted him his wish.
”

“ what was his wish? ”

“ ask him. Now wake up. ”

I blink and open my eyes. I look around and see

my mom
and Millie. I’m not in my bedroom though.

“ where am I? ” I ask them?

“ in the palace in my bedroom lwandle. Are you
okay?.
”

“ why am I in this bedroom? ”

“ because the kings bedroom is off limits baby.

How are
you? ” mom sadly, she hugs me. I’m so glad
that she’s here.

“ I’m better now that you’re here. Where is sthe?

”.

“ preparing for the funeral. ” I sigh. I hope he’s

not
angry with me. I close my eyes and feel sthe in
the council room then my mind goes
to the paediatric room and I feel the doctors
and nurses inside. The kids are sleeping.
Thank God they are okay but I need them to be
close to me.

“ Millie we have
to talk. I have something to tell you. ” I open my
eyes and look at her.
[28/07, 18:51] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 32

LWANDLE
#NOTEDITEDSORRY

I don’t know how my sister is going to take

what I’m
about to tell her but I hope she will understand
that I didn’t know and I
didn’t do this intentionally and I stopped the
moment I found out. I hope she
won’t be angry at me and I don’t know if mom
should hear this.

“ What do you want to tell me cause it sounds

very
serious.”

“ Do I have to be here for this? ”

“ Uhm can you excuse us ma. ”

“ Thought as much. I’ll be around some where

here. ”
she gets up hugs me and looks at Millie.
“ behave. ” she says

“ what did I do now? ” my mom shakes her head

and
leaves. Millie gives me a death stare and I roll
my eyes.
“ don’t look at me like that Millie. ” I sit up.

“ He’s worried about you. What happened? ”

“ I’m not sure exactly. I just felt overwhelmed

that’s
all. ”

“ you need to talk to someone about everything

and his
you’re feeling cause maybe there are things you
want to talk about nut not with
us. ”

“ sthe arranged a therapy to come and see me.

I’ll
talk to her. ”
“ You will heal sis and get back to your old self.
Sthembiso loves you sis and as much as he
messed up but he proved it to you
that he loves you and will do anything for you.
He found you before that
monster managed to kill your soul and spirit. ”

“ I love him too Millie and to know that we have

another chance to make things right between
us and start afresh but I mean
scared Millie. ”

“ What are you scared of? ”

“ I’m scared that maybe I’ll never be the same

woman
he knows. I’m scared that I wont be able to let
him pleasure me the way a woman
is suppose to pleasure a man. ”

“ you’re scared that when the time comes for

you to be
intimate, you’re going to freak out and maybe
think of when you were getting
raped?. ”

“ Yeah I’m scared and I know he’ll be patient

with me but
until when Millie cause he will get tired ? ”

“ I doubt he will. Sthembiso loves you lwandle

and I
wish you could see the way he looks at you and
his he talks about you. When you
were in cape Town and they were building the
house, he would talk about you,
how sorry he is and that he’s going to show you
that he has changed and will
earn your trust and love back. ”

“ I know he has changed and the man he is now

and the
man I last saw the last time I left are two
different people. I can see it on
him that he has changed, the way he carries
himself now and his he talks and
reacts. I can feel it and I do believe you when
you say he will wait.. He told
me himself that even if it takes him three years.
”
“ Trust your man and believe in the love you
both have
for each other. ” she says smiling.

“ Look at you when did you grow up and her so

wise? ”

“ I learn a lot from you lwah. Watching you and

seeing
what you went through has made me grow up. I
look up to you, you know. You’re
my role model, you and bhuti sthe are.” I feel my
heart beating fast cause I
don’t know if she will still feel the same when I
tell her about her mate.
“ Have you seen thandiswa? ”

“ I haven’t, she’s at her parents house. ”

“ I have to go and see her and find out how

she’s
doing cause I don’t know if she also got violated.
”

“ you can ask bhuti sthe. He might know

something. ”

“ yeah I will. I
hope you won’t be disappointed in me when I
tell you what happened but I will
understand if you’re angry and maybe don’t
want to talk to me. ”
“ stop saying that cause you’re really scaring
me now.
”

“ don’t be scared. It’s nothing bad but I don’t

know
how you’ll take it. ”

“ oh my God lwandle just spit it out. ”

“ ok calm down. ” she giggles.

“ you remember that day I video called and told

you about
my blind date? ”
“ yeah I remember, your date with the
handsome
malibongwe. ”

“ Yes him. We had a great dinner then I spent

the
night. ”

“ You slut! You let him hit it in the first date? I’m
not judging you thought and I don’t care if you
did. ” she says laughing.

“ just listen millie. I didn’t let him hit it.” I

explain to her everything that happened
excluding mark part. She looks at me
and laughs hard.
“ So you mean to tell me that, the time he
muffed you
and you only cane cause you thought of sthe?
Wow!. You are so bad. ” she laughs
again.

“ We didn’t have sex obvious but he jacked

himself off
and came on my face. I swallowed his sperm,
the one that was on my face. I
didn’t suck him off or touch him like that. ”

“ you don’t have to explain yourself to me lwah.

You
were single and he was single. If you guys had
fucked then it was okay.. You’re
an adult remember?. ” oh God this is harder
than I thought it would be.

“ Millie after I showered we talked until we fell

asleep. When I woke up I noticed something
strange on his back. I thought it
was a tattoo and I got curious cause I had seen
it somewhere. I lifted his
shirt up and saw that he had the same exact
tattoo like the one you have. ” I
look at her and she’s confused.

“ What?.... You mean me and him have the

same tattoo
on our backs? ”

“ You do. I freaked out then left the bedroom.

When he
woke up I asked him when did he get his tattoo
and he said he saw it the day
after he dropped me off at Newcastle. ”

“ ok but I still don’t understand how him having

the
same tattoo as me have anything to do with me,
him or you?. ” I heave a sigh.

“ did you get that tattoo? ”

“ no I didn’t. I just saw it… . Oh my God I don’t

know
the day we picked you up from the hospital
when I was bathing. ”
“ he asked his dad what the mark means and
his dad
said he got the mark cause he has met his mate.
You. ”

“ What? Wait a minute lwah. What are you trying

to say
to me?. ”

“ I’m trying to tell you that malibongwe is your

mate.
You and him are mated.”

“ What? No!. No ways lwandle no fucken ways!.

”

“ it is true. I want you to know that I didn’t sleep

with him, yes we kissed, he saw me naked and
muffed me and I saw his dick but I
swear I stopped the moment I saw he had the
same mark as you and even before I
saw the mark I was thinking about sthe the
whole entire time O was with him. It
made me realise that I still love him and I want
us to fix things together. That’s
why I came back home Millie cause I love sthe
not because if the mark he had
and I told him that I still love sthe and I know
who is his mate cause she has
the same mark he has and he understood. ”

“ Oh my God this is a lot. Did you tell him it was

me?
”
“ no. I told him I would have to talk to the
person
first. ” she nods.

“ I swear that day when I saw him something

moved in
me and he had this intoxicating scent on him. I
could smell it and ever since
that day of could feel it like he was here. ”

“ apparently that’s how we know who is our

mate. ”

“ If he also knew then wouldn’t he know that you

were
not his mate? Cause everyone said you smell
like sthembiso and know that it was
me? ”

“ I have no idea Millie, maybe he will explain it to

you. I was mated to two wolves and I thought
that maybe he’s the other one I’m
mated to. ”

“ What? ”

“ I’ll tell you about it later. Right now we’re

talking about you. ”

“ I hear you but what do you want me to do

about it? ”
“ I don’t know, maybe you want to meet him and
see how
things go?. ”

“ you do remember that I have a boyfriend right?

”

“ of course Millie. ”

“ I love him lwah and I’m not going to break up

with
him just because there’s someone whom I’m
apparently mated to. No!. ”

“ I know that. I just wanted you to know. If you

guys
are mated then you will meet and things will
happen accordingly not because I’m
asking you to meet him. The choice is yours sis.
”

“ I know thank you for telling me. ”

“ so you’re not mad at me that I almost hooked

with
your mate? ”

“ No I’m not. You didn’t know lwah. That

wouldn’t be
fair on you. ”

“ Thank you. I was so worried about this. ”

“ don’t be. Did you tell your alpha? ”

“ He’s your Alpha too and yes I told him. ”

“ oh my God you did? What did he say? ”

“ he hates him. ” she laughs.

“ So tell me…”

“ what? ”

“ Is he packed? ”

“ What? Oh my God I’m not answering that. ” we

laugh
“ Oh come on sis. It will give me something to
look
forward to find that time comes okay? ”

“ My God millie. I didn’t see it properly okay?. ”

“ yeah right!. ” we laugh and continue to talk.

My mom came and joined us and I talked to her

and told
her everything that happened. She cried so hard.
I have seen my mom cry before but
hearing her crying like that hurt me so deep. I
love way she held me and cried it’s
was like she can feel what happened to me. I
promised her that I will talk to the
therapist and not keep anything inside. We had
lunch in the bedroom because they
didn’t want me to leave the bedroom because
the alpha king said so. Millie took
me to our bedroom after we finished eating
lunch. My alpha is not there though.
I wonder if they are still preparing for the funeral
but how cause mzwakhe killed
his uncle.

I shower, wear the clothes my mom came with

and I feel
better. Talking to her as hard as it was made
me feel better somehow. Someone knocks
at the door.

“ come in. ” the door opens and it’s the doctor.

“ good afternoon my Luna. ” she says coming in.
I smile
and immediately after sthembiso walks in
looking so damn fine. He smiles and I smile
back.

“ hey beautiful ” he steals a kiss from me and I

blush.

“ My alpha king. ” he winks at me then looks at

the doctor.
She’s a very nice woman. I like her.

“ you have something for us doc? ”

“ Luna lwandle's results are back. ” . I close my

eyes
and take a deep breath. God please don’t letit
be anything bad. Please God please!.
He takes my hand, I look at him.

“ Whatever the results say we will deal with it

together.
You and I.” I nod. He drapes his arm on me and
pulls me closer. “ Continue doc.
”

“ As you know we took your blood to check if

you got pregnant,
infected with HIV/AIDS and many others… . ”
she takes a deep breath then gives sthembiso a
file. “ All the results came
back negative Luna.”
“ really doctor? ” she smiles and nods.

“ There’s nothing baby. All your results are fine.”

He
smiles too and hugs me tight.

“ I just have to say one thing though and I’m

saying this
with all due respect my king and you Luna so
excuse me if you might find what I
have to say out of line but as a doctor yourself
my king you won’t be surprised.
”

serif">“ continue ” sthe says.

“ Since the Luna went through something very
terrible I
would suggest that when you get intimate
please be gentle with her so she can heal
cause she might experience some pain
internally.” She shyly.

“ thank you doc and we had already talked

about that.
”

“ Then if there’s anything else you will need

from me,
you’ll let me know. ”

“ We will. ” he says.
“ how are the kids doing? ”

“ Surprisingly they are getting better. Nurse

Gugu said
that after you left they saw changes with the
kids. So spending that time with them
helped them and we would like if you can come
and see them again before they leave.
If that is okay with you my king ”

“ leave? Leave where?! ” I stand up and look at

them..

“ uhm, we have found families that want to

adopt them.
”
“ What?! ” I feel myself getting mad like I’m
going to
fucken kill someone.

“ love… Baby… ”

“ you found families that want to adopt them?

You want
to separate them?! ” Oh my God I’m going to rip
this woman’s throat.

“ Baby calm down. ” ok man. Never tell an angry

woman to
calm down cause that is like pouring petrol to
an already burning desire.

“ Don’t tell me to calm down!. You want to them

away from
me without talking to me first? ” I ask them.

“ I didn’t think it was going to be a problem my

Luna the kids have no no family and they need
a she
wolf mother to care of them… ”

“ you thought you would just take them away

from me without
talking to me first?. Did you know about this
sthe? ”

“ No baby I didn’t. Doc who asked you to find

the kids
homes? ”
“ uhm, we usually do that when we find young
wolves who
have no homes. ”

“ I’m the one who brought those kids here. No

one was suppose
to make that decision without talking to me first
doc. ”

“ I’m sorry my king. We just thought that the

kids need
mothers who’ll care for them here more than
the caregivers. ”

“ they are not going anywhere. No one is

separating them
or taking them away from here!. I will look after
them!. ”

“ my Luna, you’re dealing with a lot and taking

care of
three little young ones is going to be too much
for you. You need to…”

“ don’t you dare tell me that taking care of my

kids is
going too much for me!. You need to go there
and tell who ever that is busy with
the adoption or what or not that I said those
kids, my kids are not going anywhere
with anyone. ”

“ baby they are… . ” I am about to seriously lose

my
mind and I feel something snapping in me.

“ Don’t you dare tell me that they aren’t my

kids?!....
Don’t… ” I see the doctor eyes getting wide open,
she moves towards the door and
I fall down. I look at sthe and he has this
surprised and proud look on his face.
Oh my God what is happening to me. I feel
weird. My body feels weird especially
my bones. I’m on the floor on all fours. I look at
my hands and I see them changing
to paws they get covered with hair… no fur! Oh
my God I’m shifting!. I scream but
it’s not a scream it’s a growl. My bones keep on
snapping and they hurt like hell.
I keep growling in pain until the pain stops.
I feel different, my eyes sight is like I am seeing
for
the first time and hearing too. I can hear people
talking and mostly their thoughts,
fears, hopes and secretes. The noise is too
much, to much.

“ lock everyone else out of your mind baby

so you won’t hear their voices. ” he minds link. I
turn, look at him and frown.

“ my mate. ” my wolf purrs at seeing her mate

“ You have changed too. You’re no longer grey
and white. You’re black wolf. Pitch
black and you’re eyes are on fire. ”
“ I changed too when I got more of my powers.
”

“ why didn’t you tell me it hurts when you

shift for the first time? ”

“ They also didn’t tell me baby. ” he walks

to me, licks my face with his tongue and I put
my head beneath his neck and we stay
like that.

“ I want to run… my limbs and nosy wants to

run. ”

“ Shift back to your human form ”

“ how do in do that? ”

“ visualize it and tell your mind and body

to change ”

“ Is it going to hurt again? ”

“ maybe. ” I close my eyes visualize me in

human form and I slowly shift back. It did hurt
but not like I shifted to my
wolf form.

“ I’m naked sthe,” he laughs and pulse me close

to
him. I suck in my breath cause I haven’t felt his
skin like this in months. Almost
a year. His body is warm, shiny and he is getting
hard.

“ I can see your dick. You’re hard. ” he chuckles.

“ you wanted to run let’s go.”

“ but baby we can’t walk out of here naked ”

“ Who said anything about walking out of here?

We are teleporting
and after our run we'll teleport back here again.
”

“ ok… . ” I don’t get to finish my sentence cause

the next
thing I feel is my skin feeling cool air then we
are teleporting. The time and space
between teleporting is like out of this world.
Last time he teleported us I wasn’t aware but
now I see magnificently
brown-tinged grey space.

“ Wow does it look like this every time you

teleport?
”

“ sometimes. It depends on the weather ” we

land in the
forest and the cool air caresses my skin. It feels
so wonderful.

“ Have you ever been outside in nature like this

naked?
”

“ I have never sthe yoh.” We laugh.

“ Let’s take a walk before we run. ” he takes my

hand in
his.

“ I feel like we’re Adam and Eve in the garden of

Eden. ” he laughs.

“ allow all your senses to come through and feel

the nature.
” I take a deep breath and open my mind. I can
feel the air on my skin, the birds
chirping around and some animals around the
forest.
“ Wow this feels so wonderful. I love it. ”

“ you’re going to love it more when you start

running.
”

“ I can’t wait. There are sentinels around but

they are
far away from us. ”

“ No one will see us but they know that we are

here. ”

“ how? ”
“ I told them. ” I smile. “ Did I tell you that you
look
so beautiful? ”

“ no you didn’t ” I laugh

“ you are beautiful love. ” I blush.

“ Thank you ” he kisses my cheek.

“ Let’s run cause my body wants to misbehave

now. ” he
shifts and becomes this huge pitch black wolf
and I shift too. I’m not used to it
a use it still hurts but I know it’s going to get
better.
“ Ready? ” he minds link.

“ catch me if you can. ” I

take off and run so fast laughing and well that
only last for a few minutes cause
he catches up and we run together. I can feel
everything he is feeling, his heartbeat,
every step he takes and mostly his love for me
that he feels. We run until. I
get tired and we stop at this beautiful lake.
Sthembiso shif9 and I do the same.

“ See, it doesn’t hurt as much ” I laugh. “ let’s

swim.
” yeah thank you fad for giving me swimming
lessons.
“ Wait, we can’t just get in and swim. Every lake
has
a owner and we have to offer them something. ”

“ what? ”

“ Teleport back home and come back with two

silver coins.
” he does and within 2 minute he’s back. He
gives me the coins and I give him the
other R5 back. “ we will both throw it at the
same time after the count to three.
1,2,3 ” we both throw the money then we get in
and swim.

Walking around in the forest naked and

swimming naked are
now one of my favourite things to do.

“ baby? ”

“ Yes love?. ”

“ you know when I was holding the baby, the

boy I had some
sort of vision. ”

“ About what? ”

“ I was chasing three kids and they were

running from me
laughing. It was like we were playing… . ” I tell
him about the vision and what
happened when he teleported me back.

“ you think that maybe the kids are some how

our kids but
how baby cause you had a miscarriage? ” we
are now just flouting on water looking
at each other

“ I don’t know but I feel it in me. The boy had the

same
pitch black fur like yours.”

“ Baby you know that’s not possible and I know

seeing them
made you think of our kids that we lost. ”

“ Mthembu. Those kids are ours. Look I had a

dream and
it was weird at first but the more I think about it
the more it makes sense. ” we
swim to the shore and out of the river.

“ what did you dream about? ”

“ someone telling me that God granted you your

wish. ”
he looks at me shocked and shakes his head
no..

“ What did you just say? ” he takes both my

hands like
he wants to hear me say the words correctly.

“ God granted you your wish they said that. ”

“ Oh my God!. ”

“ what did you wish for.” He shakes his head

furiously then his shoulders
shake and he cries. What is going on?.

“ baby what’s wrong?.... Sthe? ” I hug him and

he I actually
crying real tears.

“ let’s go home. I’ll explain there. ” we teleport

back.
[28/07, 19:00] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 33

LWANDLE.

#Apologiesforthetypos.

We wear our clothes,

sthembiso wipes his face and I’m just looking
at him very worried cause
honestly on have no idea what is making him
break down like this. He then pulls
me to him, hugs me tight and I also hold him
close to me and he keeps saying
thank you over and over again. I could easily
read his mind but I don’t want
to. I want him to tell me himself what is it that is
making him so emotional
like someone died.

“ Baby what’s wrong?. ” I ask him.

“ Please put ok some clothes. ”

“ I will but tell me what is making you so

emotional? ”

“ You’re naked love and my dick is doing the

thinking
now. Please put ok some clothes?. ” I sigh. I
wear my clothes then look at him.

“ the Omega’s are going to bring the kids here. I

want
us to see something. ” I panic

“ Is everything okay with them? ”

“ They are fine love. Come in ” he says and three

women come in. One of them looks a little bit
older but I can see the
resemblance. She is thandiswa’s mom.

“ Our king Alpha, our Luna. ” they all say.

“ put them on the bed then leave us. ” they bow
then
put the kids on the bed and I see a smile a
ghost smile on my little man. Did I
just imagine that?

“ No you didn’t.
He did smile. ” I look at thandiswa mom and
she looks like she wants to
say something. I look at alpha and he nods.

“ you have permission to talk elder Malindi. ”

she
bows then looks at me Her face gets emotional
and I know what she wants to talk
about
“ It’s okay elder Malindi. I will come and see
your
daughter. ” she nods then they leave. “ I’m not
sure if I want to talk about
what happened sthe and I’m scared that
thandiswa got hurt the same way I did. ”

“ She didn’t baby that’s heat she told me. You

don’t
have to say anything to them lwandle you’re
their queen. No one will ask you
what happened and baby I don’t want you to
feel upset. ”

“ I’m not upset baby… I’m just. ”

“ baby talk it one step at a time. Don’t bush

yourself
to feel like your old self. It is going to take time
and you are going to experience some triggers.
”
I smile and look at him.

“ you’re the best, you know that? ” he smiles and

my
heart melts.

“ You make me feel like I’m the best and

invincible. ”
he pulls me to him and steals a kiss.

“ you don’t have to be scared to touch me you

know? ”
“ I don’t want to make you feel… ”

“ When you touch me sthe I feel like pieces that

he
took away from me are coming back bit by bit.
Being around you, your touch
makes me like I am healing. I need that. ”

“ ok my love but when you begin to feel

uncomfortable
please tell me. ”

“ I will tell you my alpha.” we look at the kids

and
they look so beautiful. They placed them close
to each other and it’s like the
kids are pulling themselves close to one
another.

“ I know I didn’t give birth to them but it feels

like
they are mine. I don’t know how to explain it.”
He takes my hand, we walk
closer to the bed and kneel on the floor and
watch them.

“ Tell me again about the dream you had? ” I

hope he
won’t see that I’m lying but he knows I have the
worst poker face ever.

“ I can’t remember exactly but I heard this voice

of a
woman telling me that God granted you your
wish. I wanted to ask but then I
woke up. What does that mean sthe?. ” he takes
a deep breath then heaves out a
long sigh.

“ on our way to the hospital that day when you

were
having a miscarriage I was so scared baby. I
was terrified cause you were in so
much pain and there was nothing I can do. I
wanted to trade places with you and
feel the pain you were feeling but I failed
because I was the cause. I prayed
that time and the whole night you were in there.
I was outside your room listening
to you crying and I wished I was there to
comfort you but I couldn’t so I did
one thing I knew you always did. I prayed. ”

He smiles a sad and it hurts my heart to hear

that he
too was also hurting. He brushes their cheeks
with his finger and the babies
make baby sounds. That is so beautiful. “ I
prayed, pleaded and begged God that
may he please give our kids another chance in
life. ” what?!

“ Oh my God sthe!. How did you find these kids?

”

“ the lady you asked me to save is the one that

told
me about the kids when we were about to burn
the whole place down… .. ” he
tells me the whole story of how they came here.

“ thank God for bettina cause the kids would

have been
killed too. Just look at them. They looks so
beautiful, perfect. Like us.” I
take one of the girls and she actually smiles. I
give her a peck on her cheek“
How I wish to see their beautiful eyes and cute
smiles. Do you really think these
are our kids and if so how? ”

“ I am as confused as you are but having sonto

and
busiwe where you were held up and then finding
the kids that are the same age
as ours were going to be is just way great to be
a coincidence. Something
happened and we need answers from sonto.
She has to explain some things before
they die. ”

“ I hate them. ” I honestly do.

“ I hate them too baby. ” I give her to their dad

and
he holds her then gives her a kiss too.

“ you’re doing great with how your holding her. ”

he
smiles.

“ it was a struggle when I first worked at the

hospital but then I learnt cause I would
sometimes have to work with the kids.
” he puts her down and takes baby boy and I
hold his sister.

“ We must give them names baby. ”

“ yeah we must...love look at him.” He turns the

baby
and he’s eyes are opened and they really are
blue. I wasn’t imagining things.
He’s loooking dead right at sthe like he can
actually see him.

“ they look like yours when you shift. Hey there

little alpha. ” he puts him down next to her
sister and I put the other baby
too. Sthe then takes off his clothes.

“ What are you doing? ”

“ Shifting. I want feel them. ” he shifts then goes

to
them. He sniffs them then licks their little faces
and I see smiles across
their faces. Oh my God!.

“ did you see that? ”

“ I did. Shift too then do the same thing.

”I
do as he says and shift. I go to them, sniff them
and lick their faces and
little hands then we both watch them. They
begin to move their little bodies
like they are stretching themselves then we
hear baby noises then they scream
their lungs out crying. We shift back quickly
then I pick one of the girls.

“ Give me her too. You can hold him. ”

“ let me dress first… . ”

“ wait. Sit down. ” he looks at me weird but he

does. I
give him each child one at a time to hold. He
gives them kisses on his forehead
and they stop crying, open their eyes and looks
at him. We watch them stunned
in silence. One of the girls has the red orange
eyes and the other one has grey
eyes and my little man has blue eyes.

“ Oh my goodness baby!. ”

“ Wow!. ” I wipe my tears. They look so beautiful.

I bend
down and kiss all of them on their mouths.

“ they are beautiful aren’t they? ” I gasp in shock,

quickly look up and see sandile. “ I have my
eyes closed but please dress up. ”

“ my god it’s you, really you but how? ” he is

standing in front of us in
his human form not wolf form. I help sthe put
the kids on the bed then we go to
the closet and wear out clothes.

“ you’re not shocked to see him like this, why? ”

“ He told me when he woke up and he wanted to

surprise
you. ” he laughs shaking his head.

“ how is it possible? ”

“ I have no idea baby. Come. ” We find sandals

playing
with the kids and they are making baby noise.
He looks at me and smiles.
“ How is it possible? ”

“ A woman got pregnant the same time you did.

You were
left with two months to give birth but then the
unfortunate happened. The woman
was sick for a while then she got worse but
then she was killed just after she gave
birth. The kids she gave birth to have the souls
of your kids. God granted you
your wish brother. These are my nieces and
nephew. Your kids. ” I go to my
babies, pick them up and look at them with my
tears falling down.

“ my babies, my babies, these are our kids

sthembiso.
” I hold them close to me and cry. Sthembiso
embraces us with his arms and
pulls us all close together. Sandile joins the hug
too.

“ it’s really you sandile. How is it possible? ” I

was
asking him about how he is human again not
about our kids but I’m really happy
to know that they are my kids. I can’t believe
they are ours and sandile is
alive, my God!.

“ let’s just say the people I work for saw it fit for
me to be granted another chance in life. I failed
you lwandle as your protector
I wasn’t here when you needed me the most. I
have to be able to be protect you
in all ways not just some. I asked for it cause I
want to be here for my family
and the woman I love. ”

“ you should go and see her. She’s going to be

really
happy. ”

“ I already have seen her, dad and our aunts. I

wanted
to see these little people pups, you cupcake and
my brother. I missed you both.
” I wipe my years.

“ Dies this mean sonto didn’t have anything to

do with
my miscarriage? ”

“ She didn’t know and I don’t know how. ”

sandile
says.

“ we have to prepare for the funeral then kill

sonto
and busiwe. ” aloha says.

“ but there’s no body? ” I say.

“ We are going to do a ceremony to send his

spirit
away in peace. ” I nod.
“ I am going to be here and spend time with my
kids. I
am so happy right now and I can’t even explain
it but who is the oldest? ” I
shower them with kisses. I can’t help myself.

“ the one who has her dadies eyes. ” sandile

says.

“ they both do. ”

“ they used to be grey but now they are fire.

She’s
the oldest, then the little man here and the last
baby girl. ” I live them.

“ love do you remember what you named them?

” he’s
looking at them in awe.

“ the first born is Lwazi, lwandile and thembi. ” I

love them. “ the Omega’s are waiting for you to
give them the go ahead and fix
their nursery. ”

“ I don’t want them far away from me. ”

“ they will be in the connecting bedroom baby. ”

he
says brushing my cheek.

“ Okay. You can tell them to come in. ”

“ no baby they can’t keep coming and going in
here. Ask
your mom and sister to watch over the kids
while you deal with the
Omega’s. ” yeah I forget about that.

“ I will. ” she kisses me and this time the kiss is

a
little longer and I smile.

“ I love you. ” he says.

“ I love you too alpha. ”

“ I love you too my white wolf with blue eyes ”

he says
to me then runs disappears laughing.
“ I’ll see you when I’m done with everything. ”

“ don’t be too long. ”

“ I’m not. I want them to sleep in the bed with us.

”
he says.

“ I wanted to say the same thing too. Thank you

baby.
” he nods then disappears too and I sigh. My
kids. I can’t believe I’m a
mother. My mom and sister are going to be so
happy and we won’t fight for the
kids cause we all have one. I kiss their
foreheads again and take a deep
breath. “ thank you God. Thank you moon
goddess for letting me know. ”

STHEMBISO.

Leah is hiding something from me about the

dream she
had. I know for a fact that the moon goddess
has something to do with it.
Lwandle is the worst liar ever. She can’t lie to
save her life. I want to have
a talk with the moon goddess when I’m dine
dealing with everything to night.
Right now I’m just glad to have my brother back
and I can’t wait the look on
our mother’s face and especially sonto and
busiwe.

“ What are you thinking about? ” sandile asks.

“ Tell me truth sandile. How is it that your back?.

” he
sits down. We are in his bedroom wearing our
traditional attire for the
funeral.

“ The moon goddess came and offered me a

deal I
couldn’t refuse. ”

“ fuck that
bitch!. I knew she was involved in this!. What
was the offer.. ”

“ she said she can give me my body back to live

as a
human which is something I wanted because
thandiswa deserves to have the life
she wants. She’s my mate and she wants a
family. I can’t give her that if I
can’t physically mate with her. I don’t want that
life for her and I know it
was one of her deepest wishes too. ”

“ why does she want us to owe her so much..

What is
she up to?. ”

“ I don’t know man she’s scary. It’s like it’s hard

to
say no to her. ”

“ She’s a goddess brother that’s why. ”

“ A damn beautiful and very sexy goddess. ” I

shake my
head.

“ I’m sure thandiswa is very happy to have you. ”

“ man she is.. I can’t wait to get physical with

her ” we both laugh.

serif">“ let’s go and join everyone. Can’t wait to

see their
shocked faces. ” we teleport to the forest where
everyone is gathered for the
funeral. The witch is there too cause she has to
perform some rituals. They
gasp in shock when they see me materializing
with sandile inside the circle
they have formed watching the fire burning.
“ Dark moon pack. This is a sad day for all of us.
A
week ago my uncle was killed and we didn’t
know and we don’t have his body but
the people that killed him are dead too. Right
now as you know when a person
dies we burn his body and then have a ritual to
release his spirit. Since we
don’t have a body the witch is going to perform
the pack ritual so his spirit
can joint the others in starts above us and to
the moon goddess. ”

We all kneel down, bow then look at the sky to

the
moon. I stand up and my whole family does the
same and we kneel closer to the
fire. The witch stands up and goes around in
circles behind us three times
chanting some ancient foreign language we
don’t know spraying us with
something. When she’s done we stand up, I
shield everyone’s eyes as I take my
clothes off and shift then they all shift too. The
witch throws things in the fire and the fire
gets big as she continues to speak the ancient
language, my dad says our clan names
and we all join in and say them with him too.
The air around us shifts, the trees
move then we feel very strong wind then we see
a shadow of my uncle in his wold
form in the fire.

I look at him then look at the half moon and

howl. All
the other wolves follow my lead and howl too.
We continue to howl and the fire gets
so big we step back and watch his shadow go
straight up in the sky then the fire
goes out and a star appears instead, shines
bright then it goes to join the other
stars in the sky. I look at the half moon and I
think I can see her shadow. The
moon goddess.
“ Our fellow wolf, my uncle has joined his
maker, God and the moon goddess. He is also
with all the other wolves we have lost
but there they are under the sky watching us
and protecting us. They will all continue
to be our ancestors and we ask them to always
guide us and watch over the Dark Moon
Pack. The ceremony is done, you can leave to
change but I want all of you to be
at the King’s Court. ”

“ Yes alpha king. ” they say then all wolves

go around the forest. I shift back and wear the
traditional clothes we wore before.

“ elder Ndlovu and

Sentinel mxolisi bring those two prisoners that
are held in the dungeon and take
them to the kings Court now. Teakettle the
witch with you in case they do something
stupid.” they now and leave. “ We are going to
deal with sonto and busiwe now. Hunters?
”

“ yes alpha king. ” they all come forward.

“ I want you to keep this fire going. It must not

die down.
”

“ Yes alpha king. ” they say.

“ you can come and join us at the kings Court to

ask sonto
any last ques9 you have or you can go and rest.
She’s dying tonight. Both of them
are.”

“ Are you sure you want busiwe to die too? ”

aunt lindiwe
asks.

“ she’s dying and no one is going to change my

mind. She
is sonto bad seed and I want nothing of hers or
anyone she gave birth to, to remind
us of sonto.”

“ what do you think mcebisi about your sister

dying?.
” my aunt asks
“ I always thought she was way to deep in her
mother’s
pocket and we don’t need a 2.0 version of sonto.
She knows all her mother’s teachings
and that makes her difficult for all us aunty.”

“ but she as influences by her moth… .. ”

“ enough!. ” I growl at her. “ do you want to trade

places
with her? ”

“ STHEMBISO don’t… .. ”

“ Alpha king sthembiso! ” I growl so loud the

whole forest
goes quiet like a predator has just entered our
territory. My family take a step back from me
“ Does anyone
else here think that busiwe shouldn’t die?!. ”

“ No Alpha king.” They all say.

“ Then I will hear none of this again. Is that clear

to
all of you? ”

“ yes alpha king. ” I disappear and teleport to

the kings
Court and seat in the throne. Fuck! Anything
that involves sonto and her daughter
makes my blood boil and I swear I will kill
anyone who dares speak on their behalf.
“ love you’re scarring my kids. ” she minds
link. I smile.

“ I’m sorry baby. How are they? ” I ask her.

“ Awake. Mom can’t stop putting them down.

You must tell your dad. ” she says and huffs.

“ What are you doing? ”

“ lifting something with thandiswa. Calm down

baby. ” I hope she’s doing anything heavy

“ I doubt I wil cause I’m about to kill them.

”
“ you want me there with you? ”

“ no baby. I hope you are not doing any painting

or lifting of heavy things cause that is going to
upset me. There are people who
do that and I can do that too myself. ” she
laughs.

“ Relax baby. It was just plastic full of clothes.

”

“ Ok love. I’ll see you when I’m done. ”

“ I love you alpha king sthembiso. ”

“ I love you queen Luna lwanndle. ” she giggles.

“ That can only be my cupcake who’s making

you smile.
” he says appearing next to me.

“ stop calling her cupcake cause she’s my cup

cake now.
” I tell sandile.

“ Yeah yeah. ” mxolisi comes in dragging in

busiwe and
Ndlovu is dragging sonto by a chain. Both of
them have collars of chains around
their necks, feet and hands.

“ look at what the cat dragged in ” sandile says

then laughs. Sonto looks up at
her shocked.

“ No! No! No! This is not possible. Impossible!.

You died!.
We killed you!. ”

“ and I watched you crying crocodile tears. I was

waiting
for this day and here it is. ” sandile says smiling.
“ I have never been so happy
to see you sonto. Ever! ” he says.

“ you are not real. You are a ghost! ” she says.

Sandile
disappears then reappears next to her and she
screams.
“ what’s wrong mother? Remember the day you
came to my
' grave' looking for this body and you didn’t but
look now I am here all flesh and
bones. What is scaring you cause this is what
you do? ”

“ please forgive me!. Forgive me please!. ”

busiwe says.

“ your husband is dead busiwe and he’s waiting

for you.
”

“ Noooooo! You killed

him! ”
“ no I did. ” mcebisi says. She cries.

“ kneel down!. ” ndlovu says and she gives him

a deadly
look. He pushes her then she also kneels.

“ What are you?, both of you and what is this

place?! ”

“ You don’t get to ask questions here. What I

want to know
is how did you meet mzwakhe. ”

“ I don’t answer to you or anyone here. If you

want to
kill me then that’s fune. Kill me. ” I did expect
this from her and I’m not surprised.

“ I’ll talk bhuti sthe. I’ll tell you everything. ” she

says sniffing.

“ talk. ”

“ busiwe shut up!. ”

“ Mom and your mother had a falling out after

she discovered
the truth then your mother wanted nothing to do
with us. My mom tried to talk to
her sister but she wouldn’t forgive her. Then
months later we found out that lwandle
is pregnant with your kids and mom was furious.
She wanted to do to lwandle what
she did to your mother, take your kids. Then one
day I was at the mall in Vryheid
and I overhead aunt lindiwe telling someone
that you’re pregnant, sick and that
sthembiso is away some since the curse was
broken and he’s now, they all are wolves.
I left the shop and came back home and told
mom everything. …. . ”

“ you are no longer a child of mine! Do you hear

me busiwe?!
You are dead to me. ”

“ I don’t care anymore!. When I told her she said

she remembered
that her great, great mother was a witch and
she once heard a story that she wanted
a blood of a man who was a wolf and she never
got it cause the man ran away. So
when she heard that you all are wolves now she
had to have your blood. The plan
was to kidnap lwandle and keep her until she
gave birth but then we couldn’t come
to where she was. So she made some
investigation in her witches cycle friends and
they found bab Cele cause some other witch
had worked with him before then she contacted
him and they made a plan to keep you in a cell
for as long as they can and then
Cele said he can find a witch who can make
some potion to make you sleep with some
other girl, she gets pregnant for you then she
will give them the kids but then
they found out that she’s already pregnant so
Cele tells her about mzwakhe and then
we met. His brother told me that I was his mate
and we got married the next day.
Mzwakhe was supposed to come here and
attack everyone and kill sthembiso but then
I don’t know what happened cause he came
back and said plans have changed. ” she
says and I am so fucken mad that Cele knew all
about this. Sandile left and came
back with Cele the moment busiwe uttered his
name. Mcebisi and mxolisis came back
with his whole family.

“ what is the meaning of this?!.” He demands. I

get up
and slowly walk up to him. I can feel everyone in
the room getting inside their
skin as I pass them. The air is very cold, lethal
cause I want to rip Cele into
pieces

“ What else did you leave out busiwe?. ”

“ Bhuti sthe I swear I wasn’t part of any of their

skimming.
I heard talks about guns and that Cele has them
hidden here somewhere. That’s all
I know. ”

“ Sentinels find the damn guns now!. ”

“ I don’t know anything about what she’s saying

alpha I
swear!. ”
“ oh I’m alpha now?. ”

“ I swear alpha I don’t know anything about

mzwakhe and
this woman. ”

“ Did you know about this ndlovu? ”

“ what? No Alpha! I didn’t know a thing about all

of this
my king I swear! ” he looks terrified.

“ if I find out that you’re lying to me I’ll kill you

ndlovu.
”
“ What did my family do to you Cele? ” he kneels
down and
touches my feet.

“ I swear on my children’s life she’s lying. Tell

her sonto
tell her!. ” sonto shakes her head looking bored.
If they are lying why does he
know her name?.

“ Alpha we found the guns. He build a basement

in his house where he was keeping them. ”
mxolisi mind links me.

“ leave them there. Make sure no one touches

a thing. ”
“ yes alpha. ”

“ do you have anything else to say Cele? ”

“ my king I’m telling you the truth. I swear.” He

says.

“ It’s okay. Get up. ” he does.

“ thank you my king! Thank you! ”

I look at sonto and she’s not afraid or even

shows remorse
for anything she has ever done. This woman
has always been cold and evil. She doesn’t
realise that she has destroyed the lives of many
people including that of her daughter’s.
Busiwe can never be trusted, she needs to die
too.

“ do you have anything to say sonto? ”

“ I can see the evil in you. I can practically smell

it
cause you reek of it. You are not different from
me cause sthembiso don’t ever think
that. ” I pull her up cause I want her to look at
me straight in my eyes when I
tell her this.

“ You’re right I am evil, more than you sonto.

You wanna
know why? ” she just looks at me. “ look into my
eyes and see… . ” she really looks
at them then I feel her body going cold. “… yeah
sonto. I have no soul. I am very
evil. ” I whisper in her ear.

“ you finally embraced your dark side. Good for

you cause
I guess I’ll see you in hell. ”

“ sooner than you think. Take them to the cross

outside.
Including him ” I point to Cele. He shifts and
tries to fight but my dad doesn’t
give him chance cause he rips his throat out
and Cele falls down and dies. His wife
and two kids cry. “ Take them too. They knew
about the guns and his that from me.
” they scream and beg for forgiveness.

“ I told you!. All of you that if you are plotting or

hiding
anything from me that would mean you are
against the throne and me as your king? You
will die!.... ” the whole room goes quiet
and I can feel her walking from behind me in her
wolf form. Her fur is so snow White
it’s blinding and her eyes are as blue as her
name, ocean. She walks towards sonto
then stops and stares at her.

“ I want to shift back. Shield me love. ” I

do and she shifts back and wears her clothes.
“ This look does really suit you sonto. In chains
where
you will be long for eternity in hell. I had to
come and see you one last time before
you go burn and continue to burn in hell. ”

“ lwandle you’re one of them too? I’m impressed.

Maybe
I will see you too in he with your soulless mate.
” she says and laughs.

“ Oh don’t worry. Well. Make sure we pay you a

visit.
” she kisses me then leaves us.

“ take them to the cross. ” ndlovu and mxolisi

drag busiwe
and sonto out until they tie them down on the
cross and busiwe is crying her eyes
out. I feel sorry for her but she has to die. They
tie cele's family too.

I take a burning log and walk towards them.

Sandile takes
one too and soon my whole family even the
aunts. I make sure the burning log touches
her dress and it begins to burn. I do the same to
busiwe and the Cele family then
go back to the screaming sonto and light in on
her hair and she’s soon covered by
fire. I throw it down on the other logs and they
too and we watch sonto, busiwe
and the Cele family burn in flames. The scream
and ask for forgiveness but I don’t
care about that. You betray me, you die. That’s
how it is. We watch them until there’s
nothing left just ashes.

“ Moon Goddess make it rain so their ashes

can never be collected or used by anyone. Make
it rain hard!.” no
sooner than I finish my sentence it begins to
rain. I smile. Damn this bitch.

“ Don’t ever call me a bitch sthembiso. I’m

Goddess. Athena. ” I hear her voice and I can
feel her hands in my body.

“ stay away from my family Athena. Or I swear

you’ll be sorry. ”
“Don’t threaten a God Alpha. ”

“ fuck you Athena. ”

“ no one ever talks to me like that but you

Alpha king? Hmmmm you’ve got balls. ”

“ Stay away from my family Athena.”

“ or what? ” lightning strikes hard.

“ You don’t wanna know. ”

“ I’ll see you later Alpha king. ” she says

and laughs. I shudder.
[28/07, 19:03] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 35

LWANDLE.

#NotEdited
I went to see my kids and left them in the
capable hands
of their grandmothers, sthe's aunts. I spend a
little time with them before I left
to get ready for my ‘ naked ’ date with their
father. I am nervous and excited at
the same time cause I don’t know where he’s
taking me and what he has prepared for
our date. I can’t wait to spend time with my man.
Just the two of us cause we need
it. Soon he’s going to be busy and the kids are
growing up so we might not have
time to spend together. The little time we have,
we must use it to reconnect and
not forget about our relationship and drift apart.
Not that it would happen but
hey if we don’t put an effort to make it work? It
won’t just magically work itself
out.

I have just finished shaving my legs, armpits

and my cookie.
I want it to be nice and smooth just in case. He
hasn’t come in cause I think he
wants to give me time to prepare myself and
that’s thoughtful of him. I moisturize
my body and comb my hair. I have to do
something to it maybe I’ll get braids. I
wear my sleepers then put on a gown. I don’t
know if I should wear underwear or
not but he said naked so I’ll just cover myself
with a gown and he will take it
off. I open the closet door coming out and he’s
right there standing proud and sexy.
Wow!. He looks absolutely handsome and very
naked. Sthembiso’s dick is always hanging
semi hard. It’s like he’s always hard but that
dick is not erect because I know
what it looks like when it is erect. I swallow and
lick my lips.

“ My mate is drop dead gorgeous. I’m salivating

just looking at his skin. Will you let me lick him
all over? “my wolf says with
her tail swinging sideways very excited.

“ no you’ll not cause you just might taste

him. ”

“ I promise I won’t. I just want a taste please!

Please! Please! ”
“ if you behave yourself and not disturb me
tonight, I’ll let you taste him. ” she howls and I
smile.

“ I’m glad you approve. ” he

says walking towards me.

“ my wolf and I do approve seeing this fine

specimen of
a man in front of us. Our alpha. ” he takes the
belt of my gown and pulls me to
him until my feet touch his.

“ I thought I said this is a naked dinner. Why are

you
dressed? ” he unfasten the belt and my gown
opens.
“ I didn’t know when we were going to go to our
naked date
so I thought I should cover myself.” I explain.

“ You know that no one can just walk in here.

You can walk
around naked in our bedroom and no one will
know other than me of course. ” he
pecks my lips.

“ I know alpha. Where are you taking me for our

naked date.
” he smirks.

“ You’ll see but first. Let’s take off this gown but
you
can keep the shoes. ”he puts his hands on my
shoulders then takes my gown off and
it falls and pools down on my legs.

“ You really look beautiful. The most beautiful

woman
I have ever seen in my life. Tonight I want to
appreciate you. Show you how much
I love and thank you for sticking with me when
many women would have left than dealing
with the chaos that was happening in my life.
You stood with me and beside me through
it all. ”

That is so beautiful and he’s touching my heart

as he bears
his out for me to see. Who wouldn’t love this
amazing man though?.

“ I got the strength from you. I did all of that

because
you gave me the support I needed to be able to
be by your side. ”

He brings his face down, kisses me deeply. He

picks me
up and my legs instinctively wrap around his
legs.

“ let’s go baby.”
He speaks between kisses.

We teleport and land to this beautiful place that

is decorated
beautifully. This place looks like secret or
sacred place I don’t know but it looks
beautiful. There are trees surrounding what
looks like a lake. It is a lake cause
the moon is reflecting on the water. Wow! This
is not the same place we went to
that time I first shifted. This is another place
and it’s breath taking. The tress
are decorated with different shakes of lights
that are shining so beautifully intimate.
There’s a fire that is burning, there’s a huge
blanket that is on the grass and
a picking basket.

I walk to it and as soon as I feel that blanket

beneath
my feet, I almost moan cause it is so soft and it
will feel good against my skin,
on my back.

“ Wow baby, this is amazing. I love it. ”

“ You do? ” he looks unsure, a little nervous and

it’s
so cute.

I hug him and give him a big kiss.

“ I am so speechless baby. I really love it. This

so beautiful.
Thank you for doing this. I love it baby. ” he
grins.

“ this is for you my love. ” he shows me a

headband made
out of flowers.

“ oh my God this is so beautiful baby!. Put it on

me.
” he does.

“ I wish I had a cell phone to take a picture.” It

fits
me perfectly.

“ Sometimes experiencing the moment is more

beautiful
than looking at the picture on your phone. This
picture right here, right now will
forever be branded in my mind.

“ I feel like I’m even right now ” we laugh. “ are

we in
the garden of Eden love? ” he chuckles shaking
his head.

“ no love. This right here is man made. I have

been working
hard with some of the guys to make this all
beautiful for you. I created this space
just for you when you need sometime alone. I
will show you the way here and if you
want, I can teleport you here whenever you want.
This is your private space away
from the palace. When you’re here sandile and I
will know and the sentinels to make
sure you’re safe and enjoying your privacy but
no one else other than me, you and
our kids can come here. ” he says and my heart
melts.
“ You did all this for me? ” he nods. “ you really
are
an amazing man sthembiso. This means a lot
to me. ”

“ I want to make you happy baby and give you

everything
I can that makes you happy. ” I nod. “ let’s sit
down. ”

We do and I sigh. This blanket or carpet I don’t

what it
is, it is so soft and fluffy.

“ Is this a blanket or a carpet. ” he gives me a

glass
champagne but he pours juice inside. “ we’re
not popping bottles? ”

“ No love. We don’t drink alcohol.” I can’t hep

but feel
a little disappointed. “ Don’t be disappointed.
Alcohol is not good for us, it can
be poisonous to our blood that’s why we don’t
drink it. ”

“ I understand baby. Tell me about the blanket. ”

“ We have elders here who make it. They use

sheep skin
and I can’t remember what else.”

“ wow! Is it hand made or they use machines. ”

he takes
out strawberries and cream and I smile. He
sprays the strawberry with cream, brings
it to my mouth and I bite it and moan. “ this is
so good. ” he licks the cream left
on my lips and moans.

The fire is burning, warming me all over my

body. Sthembiso
is sitting down facing me, more like his legs are
caging me in. The sexual chemistry
between us is like an inferno about to erupt.

“ They use machines to make big one and use

their hands
to make small ones. There’s an elder who
refused to make it with machinery. She
wants to do it like how her great grandmother
taught her using her hands. She did
this one too. ” he feeds me another one. This is
yummy.

“ I want it in our bedroom and the kid’s room.

We should
have them in all the rooms in the palace. ”

“ you’ll go to them and let them know.. I’ll give

you my
card. ”

“ I want to renovate the whole palace baby. It

feels old
and outdated. It has to be modern. ”
“ Do it.. ”

“ Just like that? ” I’m shocked.

“ yes baby. Do what you think is going to make

you feel
at home. ” I squealing with excitement.

“ thank you!, thank you baby! ” I shower him with

kisses
all over his face and he laughs.

“ Can I come in? Are you two. Descent? ” it’s

sandile.

“ I’m on a date sandile. What do you want?

”

“ your food madam. ”I look at sthe.

“ Baby? ” he looks at me. “ sandile wants to

bring out
food? ”

“ Oh I’m starving. Come in bro. ”

“ I’m naked baby!. ” he chuckles.

“ he won’t see you I promise. ” I nod. Sandile

appears
carrying a box of pizza and the smell just tickle
my taste buds. He places everything
he’s carrying down then stands up.

“ wow! This place looks even amazing at night.

Can I….
”

“ Thank you bro but no. You won’t being

thandiswa here.
Thanks for the food bye. ” I giggle.

“ Man, can I at least have one wing? ”

“ Go away sandile ”

“ ah cup cake? ” I laugh. “ Ok but you two

behave now. Don’t have sex and get
pregnant.” sthe growls and sandile vanishes
laughing.

“ he’s just pulling your leg you know.”

“ He needs to get laid. ” he says

“ so do you. ” he looks at me, smirks then winks.

I laugh
out loud.

“ I wanted to cook you something but then I

thought let
me treat you to this junk tummy food. ” he
opens the paper bags and I can’t help
but excitedly scream. There are ribs, wings,
burgers chips, russians and there’s a kota. Oh
my god I can’t remember the last
time I had one..

“ Ok this feels like Christmas in the garden if

Eden. Oh
my god a kota baby? Kota? Yoh!. ” sthe laughs
until tears come out of his tears.
I don’t rhink I have ever seen him laugh this
much. It is so beautiful. He is beautiful.

“ if I knew that seeing a kota was going to make

you this
happy, I would have bought it for you days ago.
” he wipes his tears. “ fuck my
stomach hurts. ” he takes a deep breath then
looks at me.
“ You should laugh more. It makes you look
younger and
not this big bad wolf. ” I take a huge bite of my
kota and I can feel the gates
of heaven opening. I moan. He takes a bite at
my kota and I give him a mean look.

“ there’s one kota for me baby, not for both of

us!. ”
he laughs and almost chokes on his food.

This is a great night. We get to be free, silly and

not
worry about what anyone will say of they saw
us. He tries to take another bite I
give it to him and bit too. We eat it watching
each other. I put it aside and drink
my juice and sigh.

serif">“ Are you full? ” I shake my head.

“ I’m enjoying the taste on my tongue.” he nods.

We feed each other the other foods but not all

of it cause
it’s too much. We have great and we laugh
a lot. We should this ever now and then. It
connects and makes us so close like
we are one.

“ Let’s go and swim.” He takes my hand and I

follow him
to the lake.
We get in and the water feels so cool against
my burning
body. We take laps feeling the water, we splash
each other with water. We get out
of the lake then jump in again, I try to race him
but he catches up to me, dunks
his head under the water then I feel him pulling
me down too and I scream panicking
but I quickly take a huge gulp of air before my
head goes in. I feel his arms pull
me to him. I wrap my legs and arms around him.

“ relax, I’ve got you love” he minds link.

“ I’m scared. I’ve never been under water.

”
“ look at me baby. ” I do. He comes close then
smashes his lips against mine and I open my
eyes and look at him.

“ I can breath and see you. Your eyes are red

”

“ and yours are blue. ” he says. We have a

moment there in each other’s arms, just floating
on water.

“ let’s get out before we get hypothermia.

” we swim out then make our way to the fire. ”

“ Who keeps adding the log in the fire?. ”

“ sandile. ” I giggle.

“ Ah baby? ”

“ Love he wanted to know how he can help and I

told him
what to do. He’s doing what he asked love don’t
feel sorry for him. ”

I sit in front of the fire, sthe sits behind me

caging
me in and warming my back. I instinctively
move my body close to him and our bodies
connect. I feel him patting my hair dry with a
towel and I smile. He thought of
everything.
“ do you need to moisturize? ” I smile.

“ Did you bring something? ” he nods. “ you

thought of
everything didn’t you? ” I turn my head facing
him.

“ I did. I wanted this night to be special for you. ”

“ I is special and perfect baby. Thank you. ”

“ I’m just doing my part as your man. ” I giggle.

“ As my alpha king. I would like you my king to

moisturize
my body. ”

“ lay on your stomach my Luna. ” he gets up and

I lay down.
“ tell me when I touch you somewhere you feel
uncomfortable at okay? ”

“ I will.” I take a deep breath then close my eyes.

A beautiful
scent fills my nostrils and lungs. I feel his warm
hands on my feet as he moisturizes
and massages me. His hands go up until he
stops just beneath my ass. He doesn’t
touch it cause he goes to the o there leg and
does the same.

My body sings as it feels his hands on me.. My

wolf is
howling and panting like a bitch in heat cause
she’s excited. His hands are now
on my back and I can’t help myself and moan
as he touches me. I know he can smell
my arousal cause I can feel that I’m wet
between my legs. I hear him growling or
he is groaning I don’t know. His hands every
time they go lower he stops and doesn’t
touch my buttocks.

His hands leave me then they come back, touch

my ass and
they feel much hotter. His hands are just there.
He hasn’t moved them or kneaded
my ass cheeks. I hold my breath, he slowly
moves his hands around my ass cheeks
and I slowly breath out. It’s not so bad. He
moves them again and this time he kneads
them and I moan. I want his hand to move down
so he can take the away the ache that
I’m feeling.

“ Lay on your back baby. ” his voice sends

goose bumps
all around my body and m breath hitches, my
nipples get hard and I squeeze my thighs
together. I turn and face him and the look on his
face takes my breath away. He
wants me as much as I want him.

He begins moisturizing me from my feet to just

close to
my pussy and I moan. He does the same time
my right leg too then he looks at me.

“ I want you look at me, focus on us here and

forget about
anything else okay baby?. ” I agree nodding.
“ open your legs for me.. ” I bring
my legs up then open my thighs for him and
feel cool air hitting my hard nub. I
moan.

“ I’m going to touch your chest and boobs now.

” I nod.
My mouth feels so dry like it was stuffed with
cotton.

He squirts the oil into his hand, our eyes

connect then
I feel his hands on my chest. He moisturizes it,
my stomach then he goes to my books
and palms them. He licks his lips and I swallow.
I thought that it will be awkward
to look at someone straight in their eyes whole
they do this but it isn’t because
it is damn sexy.

He plays with my nipple, kneading them until

they get hard.
Why can’t he out his mouth and suck on them.
He looks at me again, takes my right
hand and threads our hands together, squirts
the oil between our hands then he drags
our hands down to my pussy. My breath hitches
and I moan at the same time. He begins
to move both our hands in circular motion,
rubbing my clit in all ways and moans
just fly out of my mouth. I open my legs more
wider cause what I’m feeling is out
of this world.

Our fingers okay with my clit and I close my

eyes “ look
at me love, look at me. ” he says and I do. His
tongue slips out licking his lips
and I do the same he curses. He presses our
fingers more on my clit and I can feel
myself getting ready to reach my orgasm.

“ Oooohhh God!..... O… ” I feel him untangling

our hands
and feel them on my thighs then “ ooohhhhhh
God yes!yes! Yes! ” I throw my head
back, put my hand on his head and push it more
as he muffs me into climaxing. My
toes curl, my back arches and my mouth can’t
stop screaming his name. He doesn’t
stop muffing me cause soon another orgasm
hits me and my whole body shakes.

Oh I have misses his mouth on me. The way his

tongue moves.
The way his lips nibble my God and that damn
beard that tickles me and those rough
many hands of his. My mouth opens wide, I feel
my incisors elongating and I can
feel sthe pulse beating on his neck. His blood
smells so good, my mouth salivates.
He muffs me until I calm down then he gets
between my things and comes up my body.
I can feel his erect dick and I want it in me.
I move my waist and try to push him in but he
doesn’t allow
me. He opens his mouth and his incisors have
elongated too. He beings his warm body
down to me, our chests connect and I feel his
hard shaft at the entrance of my pussy
wall. He buries his face on my neck and inhales
me and growls. That’s his wolf and
my wolf growls back acknowledging her mate.
He takes a very deep hard breath and
looks at me.

“ can I come in? ”

“ Yes you…. ” he
plunges his warm tongue in me cutting me off
and I moan.I am sure and I am ready
to give myself to him again. He kisses me so
sweet and tenderly, I forget about
everything else and just focus on him, on us.
Every kiss steals my breath away and
it… . Oh god I moan and hold him tight as he
thrusts in me very slowly until he
is inside of me. We both moan and groan
between those deep kisses.

“ look at me. ” I open my eyes and look at him.

He pulls
his dick all half way, almost out then he sinks in
me again and my body vibrates.
It missed feeling like this, him inside me. Oh
God. He moves his hands to my ass
and kneads them. His thrusts now are no longer
slow but they are just average and
I don’t want average. I want him. My sthe the
beast in bed. He makes love to me
touching every nerve on my body and pussy and
I cum, falling apart in his arms but
is till want more..

“ sthe, please!. ”

“ what love? ” his kisses on my neck are making

me dizzy
and it doesn’t help cause my wolf wants to
mark sthe so bad and she’s getting impatient.

“ Fuck me. ” he stops moving, kissing me and

looks at me.

“ you’re sure? ” he asks.

“ I am sthe. Fuck me please!. ” he pulls my body
to his
lap and I wrap my legs around him and be
thrust into me hard I make an ‘ O ’ sound.
He then lays me down with him still deep inside
me. He looks into my eyes and thrusts
deep knocking the air out of my lungs and I bite
my lips. He does it again but goes
deeper and oh god I scream yes!.

That throws him over the edge cause I feel all

of his weight
on to of me and he thrusts hard, rough and
deeper “ god yes!. ”

“ I don’t want you to move. Stay still and I’ll do

the
moving. ” I nod. I relax my body. Connect my
mind to his son he can feel what he’s
making me feel and so I can feel what I’m
making him feel. Sthe fucks the shit out
of me, so good I scream his name over and
over again.

I feel so hot like I’m going to blow up and I look

at my
mate, my alpha and he’s looking at me. His eyes
are red and again I see that pulse
begging me to just sink my teeth there. I close
my eyes. Sthe plays with my clit
and fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I’m going to come. I can
feel it approaching
“ bite him!. Bite him! Mark your mate Luna!.
”

I don’t know what posses me but I find myself

pulling sthe
face to me, I open my mouth and sink my
incisors in him. I can feel the irony taste
in my mouth. It fills my mouth and goes down
to my throat and the taste begins to
change to something I have never tasted before.
Sweeter than honey. I feel sthe's
dick growing in me and I moan still enjoying the
Hine that’s going down my throat
and when I feel a sting too in my neck and I
realise sthe is also marking me again.
My whole body combusts, sthe fucks deep and
dirty and I can feel he is also near but I don’t
know if
I can wait for him. He thrusts hitting my g-spot
over and over again

“ Fuck I’m coming!. ” he groans, growls and

spills his
seed in me as we come together and sthe
howls like I have never heard him before
then we hear this huge frightening lightning
striking and I hold sthe close to me
scared shitless. I feel my chest burning

“ ah!. My chest is burning baby get up !. ”

He lifts his body up and we both look at my

chest I see
the same tattoo he has but this time I see his
wolf on my chest and when I look
at his he has my wolf on his both wolves have
half moons and create a full moon
together.. What the hell just happened?!. What
does that even mean?.

“ Look it’s raining like cats and dogs but where

were at
is not. ” he says.

“ what’s going on? ”

“ I don’t know love. ” he looks at me, kisses me

deeply
and passionately again then pulls out and I
wince. “ I hope I didn’t hurt you he
says smiling.
“ you were perfect baby. ” he really was.

“ I love you lwandle ”

“ I love you more baby. ” he chuckles.

“ I’m the one who loves you more and let’s nit
even argue
about that cause I want to take you to our bee
and make love to you there. ”

“ I would like that too. ”he takes the towel and

wipes
me, then wipes himself and teleports us back
into our bedroom, taking the towel
with.
As soon as my back lands on the need he gets
on top of
me and thrusts deep in again and we both
moan. Fuck!.
[28/07, 19:07] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 36

LWANDLE.

I was scared to be intimate again with him but

being the
loving gentleman he is, he made me feel
comfortable and made sure that I was okay
every step of the way. I really love this man with
everything I am and I am glad
that we are now past everything that happened
between us. He is fast asleep next
to me like he hasn’t slept in years and it’s all his
fault cause he wouldn’t keep
his hands to himself and let me sleep. The way
he touched me, kissed me, it
felt like we were just getting to know each other
for the veryfirst time. I loved
and enjoyed every moment but for now I’m
good. I think we covered all the sex we
didn’t have all those months ago.

Ever since the lightning struck it has been

raining like
crazy and it still is. I carefully slip away from the
bed careful not to wake him
and go to the bathroom. I sit down and pee
wincing a little but it doesn’t hurt
that much. I get up wash my hands, take the
tooth brush and brush my teeth then
look at myself in the mirror and I gasp. There’s
this huge mark on my neck and it’s
going to be hard to cover it. I can see two small
incisors bite where he bit me
but why this huge mark on my neck that looks
like I have this huge hickey of a moon
shape like. What the hell?. My body feels
different, I can feel my wolf better than
I did before cause now it feels like we are one, I
can feel sthembiso’s wolf too,
oh my God what happened when the lightning
struck?. I try to touch the mark but
I wince cause it hurts when I touch it.

I spit out the foam then go and stand in front of

the mirror
and look at myself wow!. I look like I went to do
a cosmetic surgery and everything
is like how I was before I discovered my clit, still
big and beautiful. I go to
the shower and get in and let the water fall
down my back and I almost moan cause
it feels good. The door opens and I know it’s
him, I felt him when he was comig
up. He stands behind me, covering his back
with mine and I throw my head back to
his chest.

“ baby… . ” he claims my mouth, hands on my

breasts his
dick on my back and I feel his wolf growling in
approval. He squeezes my breasts
and I moan in his mouth pushing my ass back
to his dick. I know I said I’m good
but right now I want him in me. He tries to turn
me but I shake my head. I want
him like this.

“ I want you to look at me. ” his voice has gone

gruff
and I love it. I turn and face him. He picks me up,
I wrap my legs and hands around
him. He smiles then thrusts into me Uh God I
love his dick!. “ It loves you too
” he says chuckling. I pull his head to mine and
kiss him deeply and passionately
as he keeps thrusting in, out and deep and
doesn’t stop until we both climax.

When we are done we shower, dry each other

then go to the
closet. I want to ask her about this mark that I
have and what it means when I stop
and notice something that I didn’t see on him
before. I walk close to him and he
looks at me weird.

“ What’s wrong? ” he asks. I look at his neck

closely and frown.

“ is this where I bit you? ” I say touching

between his
neck and shoulder. He touches the spot and he
winces a little then smiles.

“ Yes ” he grins like a retarded fool and looks at

mine.

“ You wear my mark now and everyone will see

that you
are mated to the alpha king. ” he says proudly. I
smile

“ but why does it hurt cause last time you

marked me
it didn’t hurt like this?. ”

“ Because the last time I marked you, the

mating process
was not complete cause if you remember as
soon as the lightning struck, I left and
that time you didn’t mark me cause you hadn’t
shifted but now you have and you marked
me as yours too.” He says. “ This marks
represents our mating bond. I will know
when you’re hurting, hungry, horny and mad at
me. We are now one person love. When
you hurt I am going to feel everything you are
feeling, emotionally, physically
and it is going to be hard for us now to be away
from each other. We can’t be physically
away from each other for long cause our
mating bond wants us to be always together.
When I’m away from you for maybe three hours,
it is going to drive us crazy. That
is why you are my Luna cause we always have
to be together because our mating bond
forces us to be. You have to know that your
word after mine as my mate and the Luna
of the pack is the law here when I am not here
or when you don’t want to make decisions
then you pass it to Mcebisi to make them only if
it’s a must not because you don’t
feel like it. ”

“ oh I didn’t know that. That’s all? ” he pulls me

to him
and hugs me.

“ No love. If it ever happens and I know it will

never
happen but for some reason if it ever does
happen that one of us cheats then the
other one is going to feel it cause the mark is
going to hurt beyond anything you
have never imagined. It is going to hurt in all
ways physically and emotionally
because that is going to mean that our mating
bond is being broken by me or you.
One of is rejected the other.” I look at him and I
know he’s serious.

“ Good thing we both know that, that is never

going to
happen.” I say hugging him close to me.

“ damn right it won’t!. ” his wolf growls

“ Baby? ”

“ yes love? ”
“ since we are mates and we bonded then do
we get the same
mark or it differs? ” he pulls me back and looks
at me.

“ what do you mean cause you have the same

mark I have
on my chest. ”

“ not on your chest sthe. Your neck. ” I say. He

frowns and looks at the mirror, moves his head
to the side and looks at his neck.
I can see he is shocked. He moves closer so he
can see it properly and his face
goes pale white. I see rage all over his face
even my wolf goes back cause she’s
scared.
“ What the fuck is this?! ” he growls his eyes
turning
red.

“ Why is your mark like that?, is it because you

are the
alpha king from the Royal Family? ” his chest
goes up and down, huffing. He is fucken
mad. Sthe is not your average height guy. He is
a beast. He is tall, strong, has
the most amazing smile but he is fucken scary
and angry sthe is fucken scary. I
can feel him about to shift and maybe go hurt
someone so I call sandile out loud
and mind link with him.
“Sandile come here now!. ” within
seconds he is here. He comes to me, shielding
me from sthe.

“ no he’s not hurting me! But something is

wrong with him.
He got mad when I asked him about his mark ”
sandile goes to him and goes pale white
too. What the hell is going on? . He goes to sthe
and they instantly vanish. I stand
there dumbfounded cause I have no idea what
is going on or why they just left me
like that?. I open the door connecting us to the
kids nursery and my kids are not
there. I close my eyes and search for them and
they are with their grandmother’s
sthe aunts in the dining hall having breakfast. I
go there but then there’s something
different here, like there are new people around
the pack. I don’t know if they
are already on their way here or already here.

“ I can feel it too, I’m not sure if they mean

harm or not. ”

“ how many are they?” I ask her and she’s goes

quiet for a while.

“ they are many but I don’t sense any harm

or something evil from them. I’m sure our mate
can feel it too. ” I nod.

I open the dining hall and they all stand up,

looking at
me differently. They are making me feel
uncomfortable.

“ good morning everyone. ” I smile at them.

“ Morning Luna. ” they all sing. I go to my kids

kiss all
of them then take lwazi from Millie and she
Coos. She smells so great. I sniff her
and she smiles. I love them.

“ Why did you have to take her from me? ” she

whines and
I laugh.

“ she wanted her mommy to take her. ” I tell her

and she
rolls her eyes.

“ How was your date yesterday? ” elder ndlovu

mate laughs
softly

“ no lindiwe. You can’t ask our Luna that. ” she

says looking
at me and I blush.

“ It was great. ” that’s all I say.

“ we can see cause we heard the lighting and

it’s raining
like hell outside. ” they giggle. These aunts
though.
“ Uhm my Luna where is our Alpha? ” elder
ndlovu asks.
My mood instantly changes.

“ he’s with sandile.

I don’t know what they are talking about.” I plate
my food then when I’m about to
eat Mcebisi stops me.

“ What’s wrong with this food? ” I ask him.

“ Alpha’s orders. If he’s not here or sandile then

I’m
the one who gets to taste the food first before
you eat. ”

“ Go ahead then. ” who am I to tell him not to do

it. He
takes a bite of each food and eats looking at
me and I roll my eyes.

“ I’m not dead Luna so you can go ahead and

eat your food.
”

“ Like I needed your permission. ” they laugh.

I take another fork and eat. Forks, knives are all

the
sounds hitting the plates and my babies are
making baby noise but my mind is not
here. My mind is on that mark on sthe’s neck.
Something is off with it, it’s like
I know what it is but I don’t know too what it is.
It is confusing me.

It doesn’t help that I feel like something big is

about
to happen, I don’t get any negative vibes from it
but still it makes me feel uneasy.
Lwandile begins to cry and one of the nannies
goes to him but I stop her.

“ I’ll take him. Take her. ” I go to my baby and

take him
from his grandma but he doesn’t stop crying. I
leave and go to the their nursery,
take his bottle that was prepared then sit on the
nursery chair then feed him his
bottle.
“ he’s restless. ” my wolf says.

“ I know and I don’t know why. I know his dad

is angry where he’s at but sandile is calming
him down. Do you know what’s bothering
them cause I’m trying to find out and they are
blocking me?. ” my wolf shakes her
head. Hmm

“ Wolf? ”

“ Yes? ”

“ are you hiding something from me?. ”

“ how could I when we are basically one person.

”

“ Hmmm. ” I say

I shut her out and continue to feed my baby.

“ what’s wrong lwandile?, talk to mommy baby.

” he looks
at me. “ can you also feel that there are people
coming too? ” he stops
suckling his bottle and looks at me straight in
the eyes. It’s like I’m starring
at my own Wolfe’s eyes.

“ Lwandile? Can you mind link with mommy?.

Can you talk
to mommy the way you talked to me in the
dream I was having when you told me it’s
you? ” he blinks and I gasp. Can my son hear
me when I’m talking to him?. I don’t
want to read his mind cause I’m scared that I
might hurt him. The door opens and
Mcebisi walks in holding thembi and Millie
holding lwazi.

“ what’s wrong with them? ” I ask them getting

up.

“ nothing. We came to talk to you. ” Millie says.

“ About what? ” I ask them sitting down again.

“ You. What’s wrong with you lwah? ” I frown

mcebisi nudges
her. “ I mean

what’s wrong Luna? ”

“ nothing is wrong. Why are you asking me that?
” I look
at my son and he’s falling asleep.

“ There’s something different about you and

when you came
in the dining hall you looked troubled. You still
do and the way sandile left the
table… . ”

“ Was him leaving the table. It doesn’t mean

something
is wrong Millie!. ” why does she always have to
be in my business?!.
“ Luna we are just worried about you that’s all. I
know
me and you don’t really know each other that
well when though we are practically
family but I would like you to that you can trust
me. I have your back just like
I have my brothers backs. I will do anything in
my power to protect you and your
family besides it being my job but because we
are family. I know you don’t trust
many people here in the palace but you can
trust us. ”

I know they are right cause mcebisi came to

save my life
with sthe when I was kidnapped. He put his life
in line for me cause he could have
does there.

“ I know guys and I trust you mcebisi. You are

the beta
of this pack and I know that I can trust you
cause your brothers trusts you. I am
not okay cause I know there are people coming
here. They don’t mean any harm or
anything but I can’t shake off this feeling that
something is about to happen and
it doesn’t help that I don’t know where sandile
and sthembiso went to. ” they don’t
need to hear the rest. Mcebisi yes cause he’s
his beta and sthembiso might tell
him but Millie no. She’s my sister and she
doesn’t need to know some things that
are happening in my life.
“ what do you mean there are people coming
here? In this
weather? Did you see what is happening
outside? It’s like a God is mad or something.
” she says.

“ There people coming beta. I think you should

let the
Sentinels, hunters and every pack member
aware that we are going to have unexpected
visitors. ”

“ are you sure Luna?. ” I look at my son.

“ I am sure beta. We have to be prepared for

anything.
I’ll try to contact the Alpha again.” He nods

“ I’m on it Luna. ” he gives me thembi then he

leaves.

Millie lays lwazi on her for the comes and takes

thembi
from me and also lays her down. I get up
and take lwandile to his cot. When I lay him
down he cries. I give him his bottle
but he doesn’t stop so I pick him up again and
he stops. Millie laughs.

“ it’s your fault Millie cause he’s always in your

arms.
” she brushes his cheek.
“ He’s too cute to not be in my arms. Do they
ever freak
you out? ”

“ how?. ”

“ Their eyes. Red, blue and grey?. ”

“ Nope. Even if they were to wake me up in the

middle of
the night, I would still know it’s them. They can
never freak out their mommy.
” I kiss his cheek and I get a flash of a vision. I
see the goddess moon standing
in front of sthe crying and he is fucken mad like
he wants to kill her. I remove
my lips from my sons cheek and look at him
shocked.

“ Luna?.......Lwandle?.....she shakes me and I

look at
her. “…..Are you okay? ”

“ yeah I am. I just thought I heard lwandile

talking
to me. ” I lie.

“ I wouldn’t be surprised cause those blue eyes

of his
have a way of sucking you in like he can see
your soul. ” I shake my head.

“ You’re being extra now. ” we both laugh.

“ I wanted to talk to you about something. ” she
says.

“ ok and I guess I’m not going to like what

you’re going
to say. ” I look at her and she sits down. I sit too
and look at her.

“ I know that you are okay now. Sthembiso is

taking really
good care of you, thandiswa is here and the
aunts and everyone else too including
the therapist.”

“ Oh my God you’re leaving? ” she heaves a sigh.

“ I have a life to get back to and I miss my

boyfriend
Lwah. ” she says

“ I have no one here Millie. All of these people

are sthe’s
family. Not one of them here are my family. ” I
know that’s not true.

“ They are your family too lwandle. You are their

Luna
now and everyone in the pack especially the
women look up to you. This is now
your family. ”

“ I know but I still need you here with me. What

about
your mate Millie?. ”
“ What about him? ” she’s getting annoyed.

“ How will you guys meet when you want to

leave? ” I’m
not making sense at all.

“ I don’t know lwah!. Ok!. I don’t even want to

think about
him cause I have a boyfriend lwandle that I love
and he loves me. You know that!.
”

“ I know but you can’t live like that part of you

doesn’t
exist Millie. It might be dangerous. ”
“ well I guess I’ll have to take my chances then ”

“ Millie please. If you’re far away from me I can’t

protect
you should anything happen to you. ” that
thought scares me.

“ nothing bad will happen and if it does I’ll let

you know.
I know what we are now and I’ll be extra careful
I promise you. Zweli loves me and
he will never let anything bad happen to me. ”

“ what if something bad happens to him Millie?

Did you
think about that?. You’re a werewolf, your mate
is a werewolf too and he won’t let
his mate to be in a relationship with another
human. He might kill him Millie!.
”

“ Then if my ‘ so called mate ’ does that then I’ll

reject
him lwah I promise you!. If he does anything to
hurt him, I’ll not only reject him
but kill him too. ” she says with a determined
face.

“ I know you love zweli Millie and I don’t doubt

that he
loves you too but if you love him as much as
you say you do then you will have to
protect him and not let anything bad happen to
him. ”
“ how do I do that lwah?. I love him and the
thought of
not seeing him or not being with him will hurt
me more than you know. ” she sniffs.
I get up, put lwandile down and this time he
doesn’t cry. I go to Millie, pull her
to me and hug her tight.

“ I know it’s scary and it’s hurting you but you

can’t
run away from it. You have to break up with him
to keep him safe. ”

“ How do you know he will hurt him huh? Maybe

he won’t
hurt zweli and he will let me be with the man I
love. ” oh my little sister.

“ I don’t know him that well Millie but that time I

was
at his house when I ran away and when I was in
Cape Town, he was a really good guy.
I don’t think he’s the type to just let something
goes when he knows it belong to
him. You are his mate. He could already know
that you are his mate Millie. ” she
cries and shakes her head.

“ Why did he let you go then? ” I sooth her back.

“ because I never belonged to him and I was

never his to
keep. He wasn’t my chosen one but he’s your
chosen one little sister. ” she cries.

“ what if he hurts me lwandle?, like how bhuti

sthe hurt
you?. ”

“ Don’t let my past experience with sthe make

you feel
afraid that your mate will hurt you. Hurting you
will be hurting him at the same
time and he would never do that to you.
Unfortunately for me and sthe we had to
learn that the hard way and I wish we didn’t but
everything that happened brought
us here today. We both made mistakes cause
we were not perfect and we forgave each
other and moved on. Don’t let our experience
ruin that for you.” She continues to
cry.

“ If I am his mate then why didn’t he know it at

that time
when he saw me?. ”

“ I don’t know sis. I wish I had the answer but I

don’t
and that is the questions you will have to ask
him. ”

“ I’m scared lwandle. I really am. ” I didn’t want

that.

“ it’s okay Millie. I didn’t want to scare you or

force
you to make any decision. I just want you to
know that whatever decision you make
is going to hurt something and I don’t want that
someone to be you. I don’t want
you to go through what I went through with sthe.
You have to learn from my mistakes
sis. ” she nods but she’s still crying.

I know she’s scared because she doesn’t know

what she’s
getting herself into but I don’t think she should
be cause I’ll be here for her
and her mate will be with her every step of the
way. I know she’s going to break
zweli's heart and he might not understand why
but she needs to protect him cause
I know no wolf wants to share his mate and
especially with a human.
“ I love you sis and I want you to be happy and
protected.
Whatever decision you make, I’ll support you. ”
she hugs me tight.

“ thank you. I know I can always count on you. ”

she says
and I smile.

“ me too. I’ll miss you though and the kids will

miss you
too. ”

“ you must come home so everyone can meet

these beautiful
babies. ” she says. I giggle.
“ we will cause they have to have their
( imbeleko) at
Vryheid and I want them to be at our home. ”
she nods.

“ I feel better now. I wasn’t sure that I wanted to

leave
but now I am cause I have decisions to make. ”

“ It sucks hey? ” I ask her.

“ Yeah it does. ”

“ When are you planning to leave? ”

“ As soon as this weather clears. ”

“ ok then. ”

“ I love you. ”

“ I love you too mills

“ she laughs then leaves me.

I stand there after she leaves and a tears fall

down my
cheeks. I didn’t realise that her being here was
giving me strength to fight for
my life and claim it back. I need her and I don’t
want her to go but I understand
that she has a life to live too and she is right.
This is my family now and I have
all the help and support I need from everyone
and I’ll be fine.

I wipe my tears and the door to our bedroom

opens and it’s
my alpha and he still looks like he wants to kill
someone or kill many people. He
walks to me and pulls me in his arms hugging
me so tight it almost hugs me. I hug
him back.

“ Are you okay? ” he asks.

“ I think I am. Millie wants to leave. ”

“ I know. She told me. ” why am I not surprised.

“ And you didn’t tell me? ”

“ it wasn’t my place. ” he says looking at me.

“ where were you? Why did you and sandile

leave and why
was he shocked to see your mark? ” he heaves
a sigh.

“ we need to talk. ” oh hell no! . Whenever

someone says
that just know it’s bad, really bad news.

“ I’m listening. ” I say.

“ alpha you need to come here now!. ” mcebisi

minds link.

“ What’s going on? ” I ask him.

“ I don’t know. Stay here. If there’s trouble you’ll

know
and sandile will come here too.” He looks at me.
“ I love you lwandle. ” he kisses
me then vanishes. What is going on here?.
[28/07, 19:15] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 37

STHEMBISO.
#NotEdited

“ Baby? ” she says

“ yes love? ”

“ since we are mates and we bonded then do

we get the
same mark or it differs? ” I gently push her back
so I can look at her.

.“ what do you mean cause you have the same

mark I have
on my chest. ”

“ not on your chest sthe. Your neck. ” she says .

I
frown then look at the mirror, I my head to the
side and looks at my neck. What
the fuck is this?. I move closer so I can see it
properly and oh my fucken
God!. It better not be what I think it is.

“ What the fuck is this?! ” my wolf and I growl. I

am
fucken livid.
“ Why is your mark like that?, is it because you
are
the alpha king from the Royal Family? ” how the
fuck am I going to explain to
her what this marks means when I am not sure
myself. I am going to kill this
bitch I swear!.

“Sandile come here now!. ” she calls out

Sandile’s
name and he appears in the room with us. He
shields like I’m going to hurt her
and my wolf won’t have that. He doesn’t want
his mate to be touched by him even
though it knows he’s her protector.
“ no he’s not hurting me! But something is
wrong with
him. He got mad when I asked him about his
mark ” my mate explains. Sandile comes
to me and goes pale white and I know he knows
what this mark on me means. I am going
to kill that bitch!. We lock eyes then we teleport
to my office. When I get
there I am fucken livid. I take the chair and
throw across the room.

“ Calm down bro. It might not be as bad you

think? ” I
chuckle shaking my head.

“ did you see this thing on my neck?!. You think

lwandle is not going to figure out that I have a
mark that only God’s have and maybe
it might be of that bitch goddess?!. How dare
she does that to me!.”

“ Maybe there’s a reasonable explanation why

she did
that. ”

“ I know you don’t believe that. She did that

cause
she can and she thinks she owns me just
because she has my soul. Fuck her!. ”

“ But did she do that?. Why would she do that to

you
and not someone else?. ”
“ I want to know too or so help me God I’m
going to
kill her!. Athena! Athena!.”

She appears and I hear sandile drawing in his

breath.
I look at him and he shrugs his shoulders with a
smirk on his face.

“ Wipe that smirk on your face before I do!. ”

“ Sorry alpha. ” he says bowing.

“ Why did you call me here? ” she asks oblivious

or
she thinks I’m stupid.
“ do you have a death wish or something?. ” My
wolf is
angry too because the moon goddess
disrespected our mate.

“ Don’t talk to me like that wolf!. ” I walk slowly

to her and she stands her ground
and doesn’t move.

“ what did you do to me? ” I ask her as calmly as

I
can.

“ what do you
mean? ” her eyes don’t meet mine.

“ I am going to ask you one last time. What did

you do
to me? ” even though she’s a goddess and tall
but I’m still taller than her.

“ Don’t forget whom you are talking to. I am a

goddess
alpha king and you will show me some respect
and talk to me with outmost
respect. ”

“ I know it’s a crime to touch a God or a

goddess when
you don’t have the blood of God’s running
through you but I’ll be damned if I
don’t wrap my hands around that little neck of
yours and strangle you to death.
What did you do to me Athena?!. ”
“ stop speaking in riddles and just tell me what
you
think I did!. ” my incisors elongate, coming out
of my mouth and she takes a
step back.

“ you so know that I am stronger than you and

have
more powers than you alpha king so you can’t
hurt me!”

“ Then why do you look scared. What the fuck

did you
do to me and I’m not going to fucken ask you
again!. ” she keeps quiet..
“ Uhm moon goddess I know you are powerful
and all but
don’t forget that we also come from a Royal
and very powerful family. Even
though we haven’t discovered most of our
powers but don’t think you can come
here and do as you please with us. I know you
helped us and were grateful but
we are not your property. ”

“ I still don’t know what you’re talking about.

What
did I do? ” I take a step forward and she takes a
step back until her back is
against the wall in my office.

“ what is this fucken mark of you doing on my

neck!. ”
she gasps shocked.

“ What?! I don’t know what you’re talking about.

I
didn’t put any mark on you. ”

“ don’t take me for a fool Athena do you hear

me!.
What the fuck is this? ” I show her the mark and
her eyes bulge out.

“ how did you get that?. ” she tries to touch me

but I
slap her hand away.

“ the last time you touched me was when you

took my
soul from me and that was the last time you
were ever going to get your hands
me. Ever!. Now tell me before I snap that neck
into two, what the hell this
mark is doing on my neck?!. ” my wolf surges
forward wanting to rip her into
shreds and she can feel it too cause I feel her
fear and her body trembles.

“ I told you I didn’t put any mark on you!. ” this

bitch is lying.

I am so happy so enraged. How dare she marks

me like
I’m hers. I only belong to one wan and that
woman is my mate, the only woman I
will ever love and that is lwandle. My wolf is so
mad he wants blood.

“ How dare you lie to me!. You know you did it

so why
can’t you have the decency to tell me straight in
my face. You have taken many
souls from wolves right? ” she keeps quiet.
“ right Athena!. ”

“ Yes I have. ”

“ in a the years you have took their souls have

any of
them had this mark?! ”

“ No they don’t.”
“ then why me?!. ” she shakes her head. “ tell
me?! ”
she keeps shaking her head.

This bitch!. I wrap my hands around her throat

and
squeeze her neck tight. She chokes and slaps
my arms but I feel nothing cause I
am so fucken mad. I feel sandile trying to get
my hands off her throat but he
can’t cause I am using all my strength.

“ You are choking her bro! She’s a God you can’t

touch
her own even hurt her in anyway!. Sthembiso let
go of her before she hurts
you!. ”

“ not until she tells me the truth. Why put this

mark
on me?. Am I your man Athena. Are you that
desperate for a man, that you
actually thought you can mark me as your own?.
Isn’t the mark me and my mate have
not enough for you?. ”! I squeeze tighter then I
feel something knocking me across
the room away from her. I hit the wall with a
hard thud and quickly shift. I am
going to kill this bitch!.

“ sandile leave us!. ” I mind link with

him.
“ no I’m not leaving you here alone with
her!. ”

“ you will. Leave us now!. ” Athena says

and sandile vanishes. “ now you listen to me
wolf. If you ever touch me again
with those hands or those paws of yours I’ll kill
you then send your soul to
hell!. ” she says

This moon goddess obviously doesn’t know

who she’s messing with. I charge for her with a
speed ahead didn’t expect and
slice her arm with my nails and she bleeds.

She screams when she sees her blood. I

charge for her again to slice her neck this time
but then she grabs my fur and
we disappear and I see darkness only!.

“ where the fuck are you bitch?!.” I growl

cause I know she can hear me. I move around
that darkness, open my mouth then
bite hard on something and she fucken
screams. My wolf doesn’t stop biting and
I can taste some of that blood on my lips and
throat oh my fucken God!. I am
dead. Not only did I touch her, strangle her but I
have also bitten her. The
mood goddess. I am fucked.

We teleport to this I have no idea where it is but

everything here is big, bright, white and gold.
Those are the only colours here
and the walls have drapes of fabrics hanging
down and on the windows. I turn
and this room is huge. Wait it’s a bedroom, her
bedroom. I am at her house?
What the fuck!. She’s not here and I’m alone. Is
she keeping me here as her
prisoner because I hurt her?. Fuck what did I
do?!. Do I regret what I did? No
I don’t. I shifted to my human form again and
I’m bloody fucken naked.

“ Athena! ” my voice fills the room and I’m

shocked. It
sounds more bigger and full of authority.

The door quickly open and two women get in,

look at me
shocked then they now down not looking at me.

“ where’s Athena? ” I ask them. She walks in not

looking at my face.

“ leave us. ” she says.

“ Yes goddess. ” they turn with their heads still

bleed down and close the door behind them.

“ What the fuck am I doing here?. ” I ask her.

“ Not so loud. There are gods here and they are

not
supposed to know that you’re here cause they
might kill you. ”

“ then why the fuck did you bring me here? ” I

ask
her.

“ I was protecting myself. I thought if I brought

you
here maybe that mark will disappear cause I
honestly have no idea how you got
it. ”

“ look at me Athena!. ” fuck what is going on

with
me!. I feel like I have some sort of power in me.
She doesn’t look at me.
“ I said look at me!. ”

“ I can’t!. ”

“ Why the hell not? ”

“ you’re naked. ” fuck I forgot.

“ then cover me dammit!. ” a T-shirt and jeans

appear
then I wear them and they fit. Of course this
bitch knows my size. “ Do you
want me to kill you here? ”

“ no!. ”
“ you better be not lying about not knowing how
I got
this mark on my neck cause if you do? I will
make sure I find you and kill
you!. Do you hear me?!. ” she sniffs then her
shoulders shake and she cries. Fuck
no. I close my eyes and pinch the bridge
of my nose.

“ stop crying those fake crocodile tears cause

they
won’t help you. I know you know about this
mark and it better not cause
problems between me and my mate cause I
swear moon goddess if you do anything
that makes my relationship with my mate not
work or try to come between us, I
will do more than kill you. ”

“ you think I am scared of cause I’m not!. I can

easily kill you here and no one will know. I can
even keep you here as my slave
and not be able to leave this place. Royal blood
or not!. ” I walk closer to
her and she takes a step back. Good. She fears
me.

“ try me bitch!. Try me and you’ll see and feel

my
wrath.” I breath out deeply.

“ Sthembiso… .. ”

“ hey don’t call me that!.I am alpha king. Not

sthembiso. ”

“ Why are you so cold?!. ” huh?

“ what is all this Athena? What the hell do you

want
from me?. ” she sniffs again and those damn
fake year of hers are about to make
me crazy.

“ you… you.. M… ” she stutters.

“ You know what? I don’t care but bitch be

warned. If
you try something stupid you’ll regret it!. Mess
with me and you’ll know who
sthembiso Mvelase the alpha king is. I’m
watching you and you better stay the
hell away from my family. Do you hear me? ”
she sniffs looking at me.

“ Your mating has unlocked some powers

between you and
your mate. You have to help her manage them
cause she can hurt someone without
her knowing.”

“ can she hurt you? ” she winces like I have just

hurt
her. “ well can she? ”

“ No. ” I don’t believe her.

“ too bad. I’m out of here!. ”

“ Call my name when you need me. ” this bitch
still
has some nerve.

“ Fuck you Athena. ” I try to teleport but I

can’t.

“ You need to ask me to let you leave. ”

“ get me the fuck out of this place now Athena!.

”I
growl and within seconds I’m back to the palace
in my office. Fuck!. I have no
idea why I have this mark and what it
means.?.
I mind link the Omega’s to come clean the mess
in my
office as I leave. I can hear lwandle's thoughts
and she troubled about the
uninvited guests that are coming here. They
better be not coming to cause
trouble. Mcebisi sees me and walks towards
me. He bows.

“ What’s wrong? ” I ask him.

“ The Luna said…. ”

“ I know and she right. Let’s be prepared in case

something wrong happens but I doubt.
Just curious why they are coming here when
the weather is like this. Tell
every man to be ready, the woman and kids to
stay inside until I give further instructions.”

“ yes alpha. Are you okay brother?. ” he asks me.

“ I am bro. Don’t worry. ” I assure him. He nods

and I
leave. I go to our bedroom and take a deep
breath. I fucken hate Athena!. I go
to our closet

change my clothes then open the door

connecting to the kids
nursery.
I walk in and see her wiping her tears. I pull her
to my
arms and hug her tight.

“ Are you okay? ” I asks her.

“ I think I am. Millie wants to leave. ” I’m glad

she finally
told her.

“ I know. She told me. ”

“ And you didn’t tell me? ” she’s hurt.

“ it wasn’t my place. ” Millie had to tell her in her

own
time.
“ where were you? Why did you and sandile
leave and
why was he shocked to see your mark? ” how
the hell am I going to explain that when
I also have no idea?.

“ we need to talk. ” I have to tell her everything

that
happened.

“ I’m listening. ” she says.

“ alpha you need to come here now!. ”

mcebisi minds link.

“ What’s going on? ” she asks me.

“ I don’t know. Stay here. If there’s trouble you’ll
know and sandile will come here too.” I look at
the woman I love who is my world
and everything. “ I love you lwandle. ” I miss her
then teleport to the council
room.

My council men and other pack members are

standing in the
room in front of the windows looking outside. I
look outside too and watch what
has all their attention. Even though it is raining
we all have sharp eye sight and
hearing and I can see many wolves from
different packs all over the world. I chuckle
and shake my head. These mother fuckers.
I stand and watch them and I can see their
wolves agitated
cause they know the powerful one is here but
they haven’t seen me. They can feel
my power surrounding them and their wolves
are on edge. They feel uneasy.

“ Let’s go and see what brings our guests since

I haven’t
invited them yet.” As soon as I say that it stops
raining outside. Bitch!.

“ stop calling me a bitch sthembiso. You don’t

fuck me.” I chuckle and my men look at me.

“ And you would like that wouldn’t you? ” she

goes quiet. “ thought so. ”

“ fuck you. ” she says.

“ Shut up and be a damn good goddess like

you’re
supposed to. ” I can hear her calling me all
kinds of names. I’m going to kill her
I swear!.

I teleport outside where they are all waiting and

I see
them moving back shocked to see me
appearing in front of them. Sandile appears
next
to me too, then mcebisi, mxolisi, ndlovu and my
other council men. We are in our
human forms while they are in their wolves
form.

“ So I have to speak
now before you all show me some respect?. ” I
ask them and my voice goes all over
and above them. The whole territory goes dead
quiet. “ you all came here un invited
and you thought what?. You would ambush me,
catch me off guard?. ” I haven’t raised
my voice but I’m slowly getting there cause I
should be making my mate very happy
now cause we finally mated again and had our
mate bond but all of that was ruined
by this damn mark on my neck!. Rage takes
over and I feel myself wanting to
shift and kill each an every alpha that is here
without telling me.
“ You all had fucken secret meetings about me
your Alpha
king?!. Speak dammit because I know you all
chose someone to speak for you!. ” some
step back cause their wolves are scared
shitless to be in my presence. They shift
and bow down but most are still standing.

A brown wolf steps forward. I look at him and I

can see
he’s the one they chose to speak on behalf of
them because the way he walks slowly
towards us, confident and sure of himself. I
laugh. I’ll kill this fucker with my
human hands. He stops.
“ shift and explain which pack are you from
alpha. ”

“ I will do no such!. ”

“ why are you mad alpha? ”

“ YOU! YOU FUCKEN KILLED MY UNCLE AND

HIS WHOLE
FAMILY!. ”

“ who’s your uncle that I’m accused of killing? ”

“ KING CELE! YOU FUCKEN KILLED HIM, YOU

FAKE
ALPHA KING! ”
“ Oh him? Yes I did kill him. I won’t have traitors
and
people who are skimming behind my back!.
Anyone who plots against this throne and
me will die!. I don’t cause who you are!. ”

“ YOU MOTHER FUCKER! MY UNCLE WAS A

GREAT KING!
”

“ oh so you knew about his relationship with

that rogue
mzwakhe whom I killed too. ” I can feel him
panicking. “ You knew that him and your
uncle were working together, kept slaves and
had ammunition to blow this whole world
apart? Is that right alpha? ”

He keeps quiet..

“ he is right. CELE was his uncle and his name

is vuyo from the red pack in mpumalanga. He
knew everything and he’s hoping to go
to his house and take the guns and everything
in there. ” my lovely mate tells me.

“ Thank you love. ”

“ talk alpha vuyo! ” his wolf steps back and I

remain where
I was.
“ I know nothing of such. I don’t know anything
about that. ”

“ oh now you’re speaking and not shouting?.

You dare lie
to me your king? I’m making all of this alpha
vuyo? ” He keeps quiet. “ you’re refusing
to answer your king?. Speak!. ” the ground
shakes cause I’m fucken livid. These
mother fuckers think that they can waltz in here
on my territory like it’s some
forgotten place?.

“ This is the Royal pack. I am your king you

mother fuckers.
You don’t just come here without asking for my
fucken permission. You think I don’t
know you think that I k ow nothing about
leading all of you?, that you can find
someone better to be your alpha king?. Well you
mothers fuckers have it all wrong!.
I was born to be a leader, to lead all of you!. It is
in my veins, I do it naturally
and I don’t need no one to tell me how to lead
all of you fuckers. All this was
built by my ancestors and belongs to us. To me
your alpha king. They made it possible
for all you ungrateful fuckers. You have your
own packs and lead them without the
interference from the Royal house. We take
care for each and everyone of you here
so you can also care for your packs but then
you have the audacity to hold meetings
against me and think that you can stand before
me and challenge me?. Well here I
am. You want to fight me for the throne then
come and give it your best shot!.
”

I am fuming mad!
I know I am going to kill many people. I look at
vuyo fucker and he tries
to run away from me but within an instant I’m
on him still in my human form. I get
on top of him, place my hands on his ribs then
dig my claws in, grab them tight
and pull them out of his body. He growls so
loud, falls down and his ribs stick
out. I get off him, dig my claws on his thick fur
until I find his neck then grab
his throat and rip it out of his body and he calls
down dead. I throw it down next
to him and look at the others.

“ I’m waiting fuckers. Come at me!. ”

2 wolves come at me at the same time, I feel

sandile wanting
to shift and come

“ Stand back. I’ve got this! All of you stand

back!.. ” I tell them.

The other one knocks me down, I fall but

quickly get up
and punch the other with my fists and falls
some where. The that knocked me down
come and bites my leg and I kick it using
another one but it won’t stop letting
go of my leg so I use all my strength and kick it
between it’s eyes and it let’s
go. I don’t waste time cause I quickly get up,
grab it’s neck and try to squeeze
but his claws tears my skin open. That’s
nothing.

I squeeze it’s neck and I can feel it losing power

but
the other comes back and knocks me off the
other and I fall. I get up and look at
those two wolves and they are not a match for
me to even shift.

I run to them and they run to me cause their

quicker in
their wolf form and one bites my hand and
another my thigh. I feel my mate screaming
cause she can feel the pain I’m
feeling. Fuck this wolves. My claws dig deep in
the eyes or the wolf that wants
to rip my arm away from my body and it growls
in pain and let’s go of my bloody
arm. I use both my arms and claw deep in the
wolfs fur. I tear his fur apart then
dig in and out of his body with claws until he
stops biting me. I get up limping,
grab his head and open his mouth wide until his
mouth cracks open and he falls down
dead.

I can feel my mates hurt and anger and I need

her to calm
down cause I won’t be able to concentrate on
what I must do here. My wolf wants
to attend to our mate but we have to get all this
mother fuckers inline. After done with them,
they will know to put respect on
my name and my skin is already healing.

“ I’m okay my love, don’t panic. Nothing will

happen to me. ” She nods.

“ Who’s next fuckers!. ” I look at them and many

have shifted
to their human firms and are kneeling down.

Three more come at me and this time I shift.

I’m done with
this nonsense. I kill them fast, quick and they
fall down like flies. One wolf emerges
forward. He is grey in colour and my wolf runs
to him without thinking twice and
we fight. I bite his neck, chest, my claws all over
his body and we fucken fight.
He gives as good as I get and all the other
wolves shift and watch us confused as
to why I attacked this one and I don’t care. I
want to teach him a lesson he will
never forget.

My teeth find his throat and I bite him hard and

hold him
down. My wolf wants to kill him and get this
over and done with but deep down I
know I can’t kill this mother fuckers.

“ you’re mad cause I got to taste her right?”

I growl so hard I feel one of his chords breaking.
“ I know you’re stronger and bigger than me
but that doesn’t change the fact that I have
seen her naked!. ” this mother fuckers
is tired of living so I’m going to make things
easier for him and kill him.

“ You want to die then your wish is my

command.
”

“ Sthembiso don’t please!. Don’t kill him!.

” my wolf growls. How dare our mate tell us not
to kill him!.

“ oh how I missed her sweet voice!. Did she

tell you that she swallowed my cum!. ” I still and
look at this mother fuckers eyes.
I look at him and fuck no! I don’t believe
him.

“ Oh she didn’t tell you that? Ask her?. ”

I sink my teeth in his throat and I’m about to rip
it open when I feel another wolf
bite me hard on my left paw.

I have never seen this wolf before so I’m about

to slice
its throat open with my claw when I see my
mates wolf running towards us and knocking
off that other wolf before I could I slice it. They
grey wolf tries to bite my mate
but my mate head buts the other wolf and it
falls down.
She looks at me and quickly comes to me.

“ That was Millie. He is her mate my alpha.

Please don’t kill her mate my alpha king please I
beg you!. ” does she care about
him like how she does for me?. “ No sthe. I love
only you and no one else” she says.

“ then why didn’t you tell me the whole truth

mate? ”

“ What truth? ” she asks.

“ Did you do it? Did you swallow his cum?

” she takes a step back and looks at
malibongwe hurt. “ so you did. Why didn’t you
tell me? ”

“ I was scared to tell you. ”

“ you didn’t trust me enough to tell me. That’s

why I had to hear it from him of all people. Him.
”

“ I trust you. I was just scared of how you

will react. ” I let go of this fuckers throat and
look at my mate.

“ You forgave me, I forgave you. I thought

there were no secretes between us but you
hide this from me. What you did was when we
were not together and I wouldn’t have
held that against you. Yes it was going to hurt
but I was going to get over it.”

“ I’m sorry. ” she says.

“ we’re you ever going to tell me? ” she looks

at me and I know the truth. This was going to
be her little secret until she died.

“ I’m
sorry. ” she says.

“ Yeah I’m sorry too.” I am so hurt right now

cause I think she still doesn’t trust me. I mean
how can I blame her when I’ve been
a shitty boyfriend in the past. I just thought. I
heave a sigh and look at Mcebisi
and sandile.

“ take him to the hospital. Make sure he’s

well looked after. ”

“ Is there anyone else who wants to challenge

me? ” they
have all shifted and are on their knees bowing
down to their king. “ if you know
you didn’t come here for good intentions please
leave now before I kill you. But
if you come here in good faith, you will be
allocated places to sleep with food
and clothes. I will see all of you tomorrow at the
council room. Every move you
make you will be watched.” I look at my mate,
take her and teleports us to our bedroom
and we both shift. I go the shower and shower
quickly. When she gets in I get out,
wear my sweat pants and T-shirt then go see
my kids. I miss them.
[28/07, 19:16] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 38
CHAPTER 38.

LWANDLE
I watch as they take malibongwe to the pack
hospital. I am so hurt and devastated cause I
never thought he was that kind of person. I
never thought he would tell sthembiso what we
did, I mean why couldn’t he just keep his mouth
shut cause no one needed to know what
happened. It was all in the past and it was never
his place to tell the alpha king what we did.

Did he not realise that if he opens his mouth

about me that sthembiso might kill him?. How
could he do this to me. How am I going to look
at my sister now cause I know she heard and
she knows?. damn you malibongwe! damn you!.
" is what malibongwe said true? " she minds link.

" not here millie please. lets go inside so we can

talk I'll come to you but right now I need to go
and find my mate. You go and see if yours is
okay or not. " I run to the palace and go straight
to our bedroom and he's in the shower. I shift
then go to the bathroom but when I enter he
comes out not even looking at me and that just
kills me. Tears fall down cause I now regret not
telling him everything that happened.
I finish showering then enter the closet and
change. He's with the kids. I open the door and
he’s holding lwazi and humming something to
her. The look on his face is that of pure
adoration and love for his children and it brings
tears to my eyes. I try to read him but its like he
has just closed himself up from me and that
scares me. I can deal with many different
shades of sthembiso but the silent side of him
scares me to death.

I just stand there looking awkward cause I don’t

know what to do or say but I know I should start
apologizing. He gets up, puts a sleeping lwazi
on her cot kisses her cheek then he looks at our
other kids and they are sleeping peacefully. He
then looks at me. I open my mouth to speak
and apologise but he shakes his head and
comes to me.

" lets go and have something to eat. " he takes

my hand and we teleport to the dining hall and
it's only us the family. They all get up and bow
to us. Sthembiso leads me to our seats and we
sit down. The cooks bring food and start plating
for us and as always sthe eats first then we
both eat in the same plate like everyday.

The whole room is full of tension. It is so thick

you can slice it with a knife. I'm trying to eat but
the food is just not going down.

" are you okay? " he asks me.

" yeah I am. I'm just full that's all. " he kisses my
cheek and I feel a tear slid down. I quickly wipe
it off.

Millie walks in and she looks very pissed. She

doesn't even greet us. She just sits down and
throw daggers at me. I stop eating and look at
her too.

" no one in the pack heard what that fucker said.

I blocked all of them. Only the four of us heard,
well sandile too. " sthe says and I look at him.

" I though everyone heard cause millie heard too?

"

" she heard cause you allowed her to hear. "

" I'm... "

" not here. " he says.

" so you really did it? " millie says with so much
attitude sthe raises his eyebrow and looks at
her.
" careful millie this your Luna your talking to and
I will not let you disrespect her. " he warns her.

" but she...."

" ENOUGH!. You want to talk to your sister its

fine but not here or now! " millie gets up,
knocking the chair off and storms out. I get up
to go after her but sthe stops me.
" she needs to cool down. Let her be. " he gets
up and takes my hand. " have a good night
everyone. "

" you too alpha, you too luna. " they all sing and I
nod then we leave.

We walk to our bedroom in silence no one

saying anything. We get in, he closes the door. I
look at the closet door.
" they have their nannies. They are sleeping and
are fine. "

" ok. " I take my clothes then get in bed. He

takes his clothes off too looking at me like he's
studying me then he gets in bed and drags my
body to his. My front to his back. Hand on my
stomach brushing it then he kisses my head
and I sigh.

" I'm sorry I didn’t tell you the whole truth of

what really happened. I didn’t want you to know
that I did something like that cause I was
scared of how you were going to react or even
look at me. I'm really sorry." he sighs deeply.

" I'm not mad that you did that cause we were
not together at that time. I'm hurt cause you
didn’t tell me everything cause you were scared
that I might put my hands on you and hit you
and I would never, ever do that to you lwandle.
I'm hurt because I had to hear it from him what
you two did lwandle and I wish you would have
told me that not him. Somehow he knew that
you wouldn’t tell me and he just couldn’t wait to
tell me that......that he saw you naked, touched
you like that and he was in you. In your mouth.
He knew you wouldn't tell me that you
swallowed his cum " every word he says, he
gets more tense.
" it wasn't like that sthe. I didn't suck him off. he
just released on my face that's how I swallowed
his cum. I didn’t touch him like that and I'm
really sorry that I didn't tell you cause clearly he
wanted the whole pack to know. He wanted to
embarrass you and me. "

" yeah he did and its okay baby. He clearly has

an agenda as to why he is here. He knows your
my mate but he was hiding himself when they
came here. If he's reasons for him to be here
are good then why didn’t he step forward cause
he knows the both of us. "
" I'm worried about that too and Millie is his
mate. "

" that’s the only reason why I didn’t kill him. "

" she’s mad at me. "

" you lied to her too and she’s hurt. "

" but why? "

" cause you were busy championing for him that

she should give him a chance, while you didn’t
tell her the whole truth." he is right.

" maybe she thinks that I was saying all of that

because of my guilt."
" did you feel guilty about not telling us? "

" I did. "

" were you ever going to tell me? " I turn around,
face him and touch his face with my hands.

" no sthe I was never going to tell you cause

that meant nothing. I didn’t want you to think
that I did that to someone else too every time
you kiss me or me swallowing your seed. that’s
why I didn’t say anything and I was never going
too. Do you forgive me for not telling you?."

" I forgive you love and i understand where

you're coming from." I pull his face to me and
kiss him deeply.

" I love you sthe. only you and no one else. "
" I love you more than you know. I'll do anything
to protect our love, you and our kids. " he shifts
and gets between my thighs. He threads our
fingers together and looks in my eyes and they
turn red.

" are you okay baby? " he nods and kisses me

deeply. His flexes his hips going up and down
and I moan cause he keeps rubbing my clit then
he thrusts in and I moan.

" wrap your legs around my waist baby " I do

and he goes deeper and we both moan. He
wraps his arms around me, we hold each other
tight like nothing will ever come between the
two of us and separate us. He thrusts in and
out taking his time, hitting all the nerves in my
pussy and making me moan his name each
time. He showers me with kisses on my face,
nibbles my ear then he plunges it inside, oh god
that feels so good.

He moves down to my neck, sniffs and licks it

then looks at me. His incisors elongate, he
brings his head down and bites me and thrust in
deep at the same time and I feel like I’m floating.
My incisors elongate too and I bite him where I
bit him. I can feel his dick growing and every
thought he is feeling as his blood goes down
my throat taking me to a place I never thought
existed. His blood now tastes better than it did
wen I first bit him. His pace changes as he
chases his orgasm then his hand goes between
us and he rubs my clit, he rubs it so delicious
my waist moves at the same pace with his
thrusts and hand until I can’t stop myself and
cum moaning screaming his name and he
cums too, his head buried on my neck. We lay in
each others arms after our blissful love making.
Hot and sweaty.

" You smell so wonderful. Your scent

intoxicates me. I cant get enough of it. " he says
and I smile.
" yours is like a blanket to me, it warms every
bone in my body. " i tell him. he chuckles.

" I went to see the moon goddess. " he says.

" you went?

you can see her and talk to her? "

" yes I can. I just call her name and she will only
appear when she is needed. "

" oh wow okay. why did you want to talk to her?

"

" I wanted her to explain what this mark means

cause only Gods have this mark I have on my
neck. " I sit up and look at him.

" are you serious? "

" I am love. I thought that maybe she’s the one
who gave it to me. "

" hold on, what are you saying? " Why would sh

" I thought that she marked me. "

" I mark you, you get a mark only Gods have and
you think she's the one that gave you that mark?
How is that possible and why think it’s her of all
people? "

" I don’t know love, how else would we explain

it?. Unless you have a blood of a God running
through you. " he says smiling.

" no I'm not a God sthe. what did she say? "
" she said it wasn’t her and she has no idea how
I have a mark of a god. "

" why did you think it was her who gave you
that mark sthe? " he frowns.

" because she's a twisted bitch who plays with

peoples lives. " I gasp.

" that's the goddess moon you’re talking about

love. "
" and she is a bitch. She just gets under my skin
and I fucken hate it. " he's annoyed.

" are you two like close or something? "

" what? Hell no! "

" no one gets under your skin sthe but the way
you seem annoyed when you mention her name
feels like...I don’t know. "

" are you kidding me right now? " he chuckles

shaking his head.

" I’m serious."

" listen here lwandle!. I want you to never accept

any deal she tries to make with you cause it
seems like she wants all my family members to
owe her. It might seem like she's trying to help
and then later on we find out there's a price to
pay so please love, don’t accept anything from
her."

" even if maybe it means life or death? "

" yes." that yes says its the end of the

conversation." I almost killed her today. "
" what? You almost killed a God are you crazy?!
"

" I know, I was just angry at her for lying to me

about the mark cause somehow I feel like she
knows something about it and she’s lying when
she says she doesn't now."

" did it ever cross your mind that maybe she

honestly doesn't know."
" I know she knows and I'll get the truth out of
her one way, or another." I shake my head. I
hope the witch knows something.

" so how are we going to find out why you have

it and what it means to you? "

" I'll talk to the witch. maybe she knows

something. "

" maybe she does but what if she also doesn't

have a clue? "

" then then moon goddess must know. She has

to explain what happened."

" I hear you alpha. Are you going to address the

Alpha's that are here?. "

" I will deal with all of them tomorrow cause

what I know is they were all suppose to come
here and welcome you as their Luna. A
ceremony was suppose to take place per
tradition. They came here with their Luna's but
they were not here. They left them somewhere
but they will come if I allow them to enter my
territory. "

" why wouldn’t you allow them to enter our

territory? "

" other than fact that I am pissed cause they

thing they can challenge me and they came
unannounced. "
" what happens at that ceremony where we are
suppose to have? "

" I don’t know love. We will know when they

explain to us." he gets up and stands. He looks
so yummy.

"what a day it has been. I can't believe a lot

happened."
I am so stressed cause I'm worried about my
relationship with my sister.

" what are you going to do with my sister? "

" your sister disrespected me twice. She tried to

attack an alpha king then disrespected you as
her Luna and both of those offences require me
to banish her, to never return in my pack or kill
her, nit just her but him too. " he is serious.
" so what are you going to do? " he looks at me.

" what do you want me to do? " I get up walk to

him then get on my knees and look at him.

" please forgive my sister. I know she made a

huge mistake thinking she can attack you but
she was scared my mate. " he pulls me up, lifts
me off my feet and i have no choice but to wrap
my legs around his waist. He grabs the globes
of my ass and looks at me.
" Never, ever kneel for me. I might be your alpha
king but here, I am your mate, the father of your
children and soon I’m going to be more than
that. You are my Queen love and you shouldn’t
kneel before me. " I smile.

" are you sure about that? " I ask him

" uhm yeah " I giggle.

" so what your saying is...put me down " he
frowns but lets me down. I smile and kneel
down and yes, his wonderful, beautiful hard
member is just on my face.

" what you're saying is I must never kneel down

for my man and do this? " I grab his dick with
both my hands and jack him up and down. I
look at him and he is grinning.

" hell no! I didn’t say mean it like that baby

cause this is a must lov..." he doesn’t get to
finish cause I take him in my mouth and he
curses. hmmm I missed feeling him in my
mouth.

Its the next morning, we had breakfast and

Millie was not in the table. I guess she’s at the
hospital. I walk there and see one of the pack
doctors.

" morning doc, have you seen my sister Millie? "

" morning Luna, she is with the alpha they
brought yesterday at room number 5 " he says.

" thank you " I walk to them and I see them

through the door window holding hands and I
sigh cause that’s good. It means that they
talked. I open the door and get in. They both
look at me and Millie removes her hands from
his. I look at malibongwe trying to see if he
regrets what he said or not but his face has no
emotion or anything.
" hi. " I say.

" what do you want? " Millie says.

" Millie I'm not here to fight so please don’t

shout at me. "

" you're not wanted here. " she says.

" I don’t care cause I have something to say to
the both of you but first I want to say something
to him. " they both look at me.

" what is it lwandle? "

" first of all I'm Luna to you. Only my mate, my

mother and sister call me by my name not you.
Secondly why did tell your alpha king about
something that absolutely meant nothing to the
both of us? " he shakes his head.
" don’t pretend like you didn’t want me to fuck
you? " I hear some on the nurses inside gasp in
shock even Millie too. " you were lying naked on
my couch, so its not my problem that you didn’t
tell your mate what we did. I would have fucked
you if I wanted to but I didn’t. I saw how pissed
the Alpha king was and I couldn't help myself
but to just rub it on his face that I too.... " How
did I think this guys was a good man?.

" bongwe stop! " Millie reprimands him.

" it's the truth. We both know it. "

" did you come here to cause trouble for me

cause I saw that you are my sister's mate? "

" I came here for my mate. "

" you wouldn't have known if it wasn't for me

that I also know someone who has the same
mark as you? "

" well it doesn't matter now cause I have found

her. " he takes her hand.

" the alpha king said that all alpha's that are
here came with their mates. Did you come
alone or you have another mate and you're not
really my sister mate? "

" Oh please lwandle!, that’s my mate and I know

its him cause i shifted when sthembiso
attacked him. my instinct told me to go save my
mate. "

" you? Save an alpha from an alpha king?. Do

you hear yourself Millie? You almost got
yourself killed by the alpha king trying to get
between things that didn’t need you. I saved
you."

" and I acted on instinct. What is your problem

exactly? "
" I have no problem with you Millie but please.
Respect your alpha king please."

" ok you can leave us." she says dismissively. I

frown.

" you didn’t answer my question malibongwe.

Are you here alone or you came with someone?
"
" I came alone. " he says.

" you I can read minds. I can get inside that

head of yours and truly see what kind of person
you really are. " he frowns and looks at my
sister.

" you better not do it lwandle! "

" those two are getting on my last nerve! " sthe
minds link.

" Millie is still young love. She's.....I don’t know

blinded by this new thing she's feeling. maybe
its her wolf that is mad at me because of what i
I did with her mate. "

" I don't care if it's her wolf or not. Her wolf

knows who you are and they both must respect
you. One more word out of that alpha's mouth
disrespecting you, he’s dead! " I sigh.
" Millie can I talk to you in private? "

" no I'm busy. I'll tell you when I’m free."

" are you still going home? "

" no. " she says. I look at malibongwe and frown.

" I guess I’ll see you later then. " she nods and i
leave.

I go to the room sthe once showed me, when I

want to pray or just meditate and I absolutely
love it. I get in and close the door.

" moon goddess I need you to talk to you. Can

you please come?. "
[28/07, 19:17] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 39
FINDING HAPPINESS

CHAPTER 39

LWANDLE.

I wait
hoping for the moon goddess to show up but
nothing. Why won't she come to me
when I need her but when sthembiso needs her
she comes or maybe what I want to
say to her is not that important?. But she
doesn't know what I want to say to
her or ask her. I call her name again but still
nothing ok so maybe I should
leave this alone cause even sthe told me to stay
away from here and I think i6
should take his advise. The room gets filled
with cold air and I shiver.

" what
can I help you with Luna? " a voice says and I
turn around and its really
her. The woman I talked to in my dreams when i
had fainted. I knew she was
beautiful but I just thought that maybe its how
she wants to be seen but
clearly I’m wrong cause this woman is drop
dead gorgeous and funny enough
sthembiso never said how beautiful she is. She
is wearing a crisp white dress
with gold trimmings around her beautiful bust,
shoulders and waist. her dress
has a long train. Oh great look at me of being
jealous of the moon goddess.

" yes,
I wanted to talk to you about something."

" did I
not tell you to only call me when you need me? "

" yes
you did but..."

" Oh Luna,
Luna, Luna. You don’t get to summon me here,
only your mate does and he's the
reason why I am here now. What you want to
know is no concern of yours Luna.
" ouch!

" but
you don't know what I wanted to talk to you
about. "

" there
is nothing you can talk to me about Luna. The
mark of God's your mate has, is
still a mystery to me how he got it and no, you
don’t have the blood of God's
running through you. When I have found out
how he got the mark I will let your
mate know and in return he will let you know
but don't call me here to discuss
him or things that don't concern you unless if
they affect you in some way of
which right now they don’t." ok she's not nice.

" He
told me to stay away from you. Why? "

" and
you should listen to him. I am a Goddess
Lwandle not another human wolf and I'm
not a nice person. Is there something else you
want to know that doesn't
involve your mate? "

" I saw
a vision of you crying and my mate was like
shouting at you for something.
"

" uh
yes, You see when you marked the alpha king
your powers surfaced. Not only can
you read peoples minds but now you can also
see visions of what is happening and
of what is going to happen. You can see the
future Luna. "

" what?
" that is scary

" Yes it
is. Be careful though cause what you see and
what you decide to do with what
you saw can affect the future of that person
even for you. Be wise Luna and
make decisions that won't harm and affect the
lives of every wolf in this pack.
Including yours. " what does that mean though?.

" oh,
ok. but You didn't tell me why you were crying
wen my mate was shouting at you.
A whole goddess.

" and I
wont explain myself to you. Luna I think you
have no idea how powerful
sthembiso is, that is why you do things like this,
not listening to him when he
tells you something. We both know how scary
he can be when he wants to right?
"

She cocks
her head to the side and has this look I can't
explain and that last sentence
just rubs me the wrong way.

" I as
his mate know him more than anyone."

" are
you trying to convince me or yourself Luna?
What are you scared of mate?."

"
Nothing. In my vision you were submissive to
him. I could feel and read your
whole demeanour and you were submissive to
him."

" You
saw it wrong Luna. Your mate put his hands on
a Goddess and no one does that
unless if you have a dying wish. " I gasp.

" then
why isn’t he dead? Is he going to die? "she
chuckles and moves around and
he body moves like it is in sync with a beat of
some sort. I am jealous of her
and I want sthe to stay away from her too. She
looks at me and laughs like she
can read my thoughts.
" of
course I can read your thoughts, fears and
everything else but you shouldn't be
jealous of me dear. " I am a so embarrassed. "
your mate isn't going
to die " she says.

" but
he touched you and nothing happened... "

" yes
he did. Are you not happy that your mate is alive
and not dead? "

" I am
but I’m just worried cause I don't know what is
going to happen to him. "

"
nothing is going to happen to him Luna. Stop
worrying. "

" what
are you not telling me?! "

" Don't
forget whom you are talking to wolf. "

" look
I'm sorry okay. I'm scared for my mate that's all
cause I know there will be a
punishment for him because he almost killed
you and touched you!. "

" oh my
God just stop with he touched you stuff!. He
wouldn't have killed me even if he
tried."

" Is my
mate now a God? Is that why he... "

" oh
Goodness me yes!. Your mate is now Demigod.
" she says and disappears from
the room and I'm just left there speechless.
Sthembiso is a demigod? what does
that mean for us, for his pack and all the packs
as the alpha king. How did he
become a god?

I leave the
room and decide to go and see my kids but on
the way I see my sister going to
her bedroom so I follow her. I get in after her
and close the door. She turns,
looking at me and she's annoyed.

" when
did we become enemies millie? "

" we
aren't enemies. I just want you to leave me
alone!. " she goes to the
bathroom and I follow her.

" then
what is sudden change of attitude towards me
and your alpha king? " she
takes her clothes off and throws them in the
basket.

" you
both lied to me lwandle that’s why I am mad. "

"I
understand that you are mad and I'm sorry. I am
sorry that it happened and I didn’t
think he was going to open his big mouth and
talk about what happened in my
moment of weakness. I didn't want you to know
cause I knew it was going to hurt
you. I am sorry I hurt you Millie but I stopped as
soon as I saw that he had
the same mark you had on your back.
" she shakes her head and gets in the shower. I
wait for her until she's
done.

"
you're still here? " She says coming out and
drying herself.

" Millie
please!. What did he say to you that has made
you so angry cause I refuse to
believe its only about that stupid thing we both
did?. "
" just
because sthembiso forgave you and is cool
with it, it doesn't mean I am okay
with it!."

" Millie
its not like I fucked that guy! " My god!.

" he is
my mate lwandle. How would you feel if I did
the same thing with sthe? "

" don't
call him that and he is alpha king to you Millie.
Respect him. Did seeing
malibongwe knock out some respect you have
for us?." she rolls her eyes.
" what about zweli Millie? Have you already
forgotten about him cause just
yesterday you were telling me how much you
love him and want nothing to do with
malibongwe but now all of that has suddenly
changed? "

" leave
zweli out of this!. I will go home and deal with
him. "

" you
love him Millie. You've been with him since you
were 19 and that..."
" you
are being a hypocrite right now. Weren’t you the
one who was telling me that I
must break up with him to protect him from my
mate? "

"I
know I did but not like this. You can't start
another relationship while you haven’t
ended the one you have. " she scoffs.

" now
that I am doing the same thing you advised me
to do, you're telling me its not
right?. Are you jealous of my relationship with
bongwe? "
" Please
don’t say that! " I can't believe she has just said.

" how dare she says that!. let me out so I can

teach
her a lesson! " my wolf is angry.

" and
who are you to tell me what I can do or not
when you basically jumped from one
brother to another...." I slap the shit out of her
and she looks at me
shocked.

" don't
you ever talk to me like that Millicent. I know
you're drunk in love and all
that but you respect me and your alpha king.
Don’t forget where you live and
who is taking care of you. " I hope that slap
reminded her of respect she
forgot the moment she saw malibongwe.

" put
your hands on me again and I'll show you what I
will do to you!" she says looking at me fucken
mad. I chuckle

" what
did that fucker do to you Millie? " she laughs.

" leave
my fucken room lwandle! get out! get the fuck
out! " she screams.
Sthembiso
appears and I know what is going to happen
and I'm okay with it cause if it
means that my sister is going to be away from
this fucker then I'm good cause
something is not right with Millie.

" You
have 20 minutes to pack your things and leave
the palace. There's a car outside
waiting for you Millie. It was nice having you
here but it's time you went back
home, sort your issues and maybe you will
come back after you know that we love
you, we are family and simply because I don’t
want to banish you cause that
will hurt your sister."

" what?
You cant send me home! What about my mate
cause we have just met and now you
want to separate us? "

" He
can follow you after you leave cause he is
definitely leaving this place.
"

"I
can't believe the two of you! You are mad
because bongwe told you the truth
about him not..."
"
ENOUGH! " the walls literally shake. " sandile! "
sandile
appears and my mate is fucked mad.

" get
her out of my face now! "

" oh Millie
you are rubbing all of us the wrong way now.
Come little kitten time to go
home. "

" noooo!
bongwe! bongwe! " she screams her name but
sandile vanishes with her.
" I wipe my tears.

" why
don't you listen to me when I tell you something
love? " Lwandle doesn’t listen
to me and I hate that.

" I....if...."
She stutters

" you
what?. Didn't I tell you to stay away
from the moon goddess? "
" you
did but I was worried about what is going to
happen. I just wanted to know what
she knows. "

" and you thought that she will tell you? did
she? " I ask her?.

" yes
she...'

" you
know what I don't want to know but I am going
to tell you this for the last
time. Stay away from her. " I mean it.
" why?
what are you so afraid of? " I shake my head.

"I
told you that she wants something from my
loved us and you're still asking me what
I’m scared of? "

" I don’t
know cause it feels like there's something
between you two. I had a vision and
saw how she was to you when you were
shouting at her and she was crying."
serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman"">" what?
" what the hell is she talking about?
"I
have visions and I saw the two of you at her
place and she was submissive to
you sthe. " I laugh.

" you
think there's something going on between us
and she was being submissive to
me?. Do you hear what you're saying to me right
now?. You are accusing me of
having something with her and hiding it from
you, is that it? " she is
getting me real mad.
" I……don’t
know..."

" I'll
tell you what I know. You sound like un insecure
woman right now and I have no
idea why because ever since we have been
together again I have never given you
any reason not to trust me!. Have I not proved
myself to you that you can trust
me again? "

" you
have but..."

" but
what lwandle?! what?! What more do you want
from me to prove to you that I love
only you and no one else?. You're busy accusing
me of stuff with the moon
goddess, Her!. What the hell has gotten into you?
" I can't believe her.

" I'm...."

" you
know what? It seems as if you have issues
yourself that you need to deal with
cause I won't stand here and let you accuse me
of stuff I have no interest in.
Talk to your therapist and get your shit together
before I lose my shit." I
tell her and leave.
I enter the
council room and I'm fucked angry. I told lwah
to stay away from Athena and I
told Athena to stay the fuck away from my mate
but she didn't cause she fucken
wants to piss me off. Damn these women!.

" Alpha
may I approach. " He senses my mood that's
why he's asking.

" come
on in beta." he comes in and stands next to me.

" we
have a situation. " I look at him.

"
what's wrong? "

" that
malibongwe guy, he demands to see you. " that
mother fucker.

" come on in alpha. " I mind link t hat little

fucker and he bursts
the double doors open, walking in like his world
just crumbled.

" where
is she? Where the hell did you take her! what did
you to her! "
" You
better calm your ass down before you get a
beating of your life. " beta
mcebisi says.

" shut
the fuck up I’m talking to him! " he points at me.
Clearly he hasn’t learned
his lesson.

" nah
we let it go the last time but you are not going
to do it again. Disrespect our
alpha king like this mother fucker! " sandile says.
" You
can't touch me mother fuckers! I'll kill all of you
right now!. " we laugh
at him.

Can this day

get any worse?.

"
insult after insult. Boy do you have another
death wish cause you could have
been dead by now. "

" where
the fuck is my mate?! "
"I
took her home. She is at home safe with her
mother. " sandile tells him.

" you
mothe fucker! " sandile shifts and knocks him
off and he hits the wall hard and shifts too.

" you're dead mother fucker! you're dead!."

malibongwe says

" not if i kill you first mother fucker! " Sandile

tells him chuckling

Both wolves
run to each other square off and they fucken
fight hard. Bongwe is going to die
today and I guess Millie will have to live her
whole life without a mate.
Sandile bites his neck hard and he's about to rip
of his throat out when my
mate comes in crushing through the doors.

" stop!
"

" stay
out of it lwandle! " I tell her.

" no! I
can't let you kill my sister's mate!. She can't live
her life in agony without
her mate! " she is still protecting this mother
fucker? !

" turn
around and leave this room and go through that
door that you have just entered.
what happens here is none of your concern. " I
tell her.

" no
alpha please! "

" what
is with you and this mother fucker! " beta
mcebisi says and my wolf growls
at him for speaking with our mate like this but I
understand why. He gives me
an apologetic look.

"
Sandile get away from him! " she shouts at her
protector.

" you are making my job difficult here Luna. I

can't
protect you if you keep protecting him. " sandile
is fucken
mad.

" tell
me you don't want this man in our lives lwandle
cause if he doesn't die! he is
always going to be a problem between all of us.
" O want to shake her so bad.
Fuck this shit.

" No I
can't allow you to do that! " what the fuck?!

" allow
me? I am the fucken king and you do not tell me
or allow me to do anything. My
word is law and final. This little fucker here is
dying now! " my wolf
wants to fucken strangle our mate.

Sandile lets
go of bongwe's throat, shifts back and
disappears. I watch my mate and I am
fucken livid."
"
what's your deal with this mother fucker! " I ask
her.

" I'm
just looking out for my sister that’s all. " she
says sniffing.

" fuck
that! How many times do you want him to
disrespect you and our alpha king. Your
mate lwandle! " Sandile asks her and I have
never seen my brother angry at
her.

" you don’t

understand! ' she says.

" beta,
finish him off. "

" my
pleasure! " Mcebisi shifts.

" NO!
" My mate shrieks. Goddess what is wrong with
these Mnchunu women and this
fucker?!.

" ok.
I'll kill him myself then! "
" if
you kill him I swear I'll take my kids and leave
you!. "

Somehow
everything just stops. I can only hear the beat of
my heart as it breaks. Never
in a million years have I ever thought that I will
hear lwandle utter those
words again out of her mouth. I am so hurt and
shocked to my core. Fear like I
have never experienced fills me so much I feel
my knees getting weak. I sit
down, thread my hands together and put both
my index fingers on my mouth and look
at her.
"
lwandle are you fucken crazy?! "
mcebisi says.

" you
are out of your damn goddesses mind! " sandile
says. I watch this mother
fucker shift back and he’s bleeding.

" are
you sure about what you are saying? " I want to
know if she maybe made a mistake.

"
please! " She begs
" are
you sure? " I ask her again for the last time.

" you
dont understand!. " She says

" you
are right I don’t understand. Leave him. Don't kill
him." she heaves sigh.

" thank
you. " she says.

"
Alpha! " mcebisi shrieks.
" its
okay guys. Malibongwe, you will not be killed or
harmed by anyone. You have 5
minutes starting now to leave the Dark Moon
Royal Pack and never ever return
here. You are banished forever. You have 4
minutes to leave or my whole pack
will hunt you down and kill you here, right now."
He shifts back and runs out in his wolf form.
I look at the woman I love and I am so
disappointed in her. She looks at me
shocked.

" I did
as you said my Luna. I hope you are happy right
now cause I only want to make
you happy."
"
sthemb...." Tears fill her eyes and I’m confused.
Why is she hurt?.

Is she hurt cause

she wanted things to go her way or is she hurt
cause I banished him?.

" your
wish was my command but don't ever threaten
to take our kids away from me.
EVER! " she jumps back. " if he is still here. Kill
him." I look
at my mate and I feel like I don’t know her. I
vanish and leave them there.
[28/07, 19:19] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 40
FINDING HAPPINESS

CHAPTER 40

STHEMBISO.

Sometimes
things don't go the way we hope and we just
have to let it go cause forcing them
will just cause tension between you two and
pull you apart. I know and
understand the reason why she doesn't
malibongwe to be killed because it will
cause problems between her and her sister and
I don't want that but that man
has already tried to cause sisters to fight and
not trust each other. He has based intensions
with Millie and I know
that fucker is going to hurt her very bad cause
maybe he’snot really here for her
but for my mate. He could still have a thing for
her and he might use her sister
to get close to lwandle and hurt Millie in the
process. I wish there was a way to
get rid of him without hurting Millie in the
process cause she’s still young and
has her whole life ahead of her.

I sigh and look

around this space I created for my mate to
come and relax whenever she wants
some time away from me and anyone else but
right now I'm the one who needs some
time away from her. It’s not fair that I am mad
at her but to me it feels like there’s
a part of her that still cares about him and I
don’t know how to deal with
that. Lwandle hasn’t dealt with my ex in a long
time but she can’t expect me to
be nice to the person who saw her naked. A
man she swallowed his cum. Fuck! I take
off my clothes, get in the lake and swim my
worries and stress away. I let the
water flow all over my body and feel it on my
Harry skin. Everything was going
good in my life before I knew what we really
were. I was looking forward to
spending my life with the woman I love and we
could have been married by now
had all of that not happened.

Why did
things have to be so complicated and this hard?.
I think about walking away
from all of this and let Sandile or mcebisi take
over. Ever since lwandle got
kidnapped and violated, the thought of taking
lwandle and our kids, pack and
leave all of this behind has crossed my mind
more than once. I miss my friend
and it has been months since I last heard from
him and I wonder how he's doing.

I never
thought that leading a pack and being the alpha
king of all packs was going to
be this hard but everyday this job gets harder
and harder. I miss my job, I
miss the hospital. I miss my normal life
I....whatbthe fu k is she doing here?.
I open my eyes and look up and see Athena.

" Why
don't the both of you ever listen to me? "

"
You're troubled and that drew me to come here
and see what’s bothering you.
" As if I’m special to her.

" you
are not welcomed here Athena. Leave now!. ” I
continue to swim.
"I
just came to see if you are okay. " She sits
down on this huge rock.

" As you
see for yourself I’m okay now leave! "

"
sthembiso... " She says like she’s scared to
pronounce my name.

" why
athena? "

" why
what? "

" why
are you always on my case. Is it because you
have my soul and now you think you
own me? "

" I may
have your soul but I don't own you. I can never
do even if I wanted to but…..I….I
no longer have your soul. " I stop swimming and
look at her.

What the
fuck is she talking about?. Did she lost it or
gave it to someone else?.
" what
the heck do you mean you don't have my soul
anymore Athena?! " I get out
of the water and make my way to her. She takes
a step away from me not looking
at me. " answer me now! "

" stop
shouting at me sthembiso! "

" what
the hell did you do to it? " I walk towards her
until her back hits the
tree.

"
I....I....."

" talk
damn it!. " I grab her cheeks and pinch squeeze
them hard. " what did
you do to it? "

" I...I
cant talk. Stop you're hurting me. " I wrap my
hand around her neck and
she looks freaked out.

" talk!
"

" I don’t
have it because, you got it back! "This bitch is
crazy?.

"
what?, how did that happen and why didn't I feel
it returning to me? " I
strangle her a little.

" you
are a demigod now! Aww!. " she's trying to send
back the tears that are
threatening to fall. " please let go, you're hurting
me! " I remove
my hand but I don't step back.

" how
the hell did I become a demigod Athena? "
"
I....the day I took your soul I had mistakenly
sliced my finger when i was
cooking the time you asked for my help
concerning lwandle and I came. I didn’t
know so when I took your soul, my blood felt
your warm one and my blood started
dropping in yours and it got mixed. That's how
you got the mark of gods. "

" you
are such a bitch! You knew what you were doing
didn’t you?! "

"I
swear I didn't know. I would never give you my
blood knowingly. " She says
sniffing. Her body trembles. Why is she always
this scared of me?.

"I
cant believe you made me think all this time
that I have no soul!.. "

" I'm
sorry but I also didn’t know until you showed
me your mark.

“ Where’s that
necklace you had my soul in? ”

“ I checked it
and it was empty. ”

“ who told you

what happened?. ”

“ I asked someone
and she told me.. ”

" what
does that mean now? " she still wont look at me.
" why won't you look
at me? " she shakes her head refusing to
answer me. " answer me
athena or I'll make you! "

" why
are you always mean and rough on me? " she
cries.

" what?
" I take a step back and its then I realise that I
am naked. I walk away
from her and I can feel her eyes on my back. I
look at her and she looks away.
I put on my clothes then walk to her.

" have
you ever seen a naked man athena? " her mouth
hands open and her cheeks
blush red. She looks… . Uh yeah.

"
that's none of your business." She is so cheeky.
" you
haven't, that's why you never look at me when
I’m naked. Are you a virgin Athena
an have you ever seen an erect dick though? "

" I did
not come here to talk about me. I came here
cause I am worried about you.
" I smirk. her face is red right now and I just
want to laugh.

" You haven’t

have you?. Has a man ever touched you and
kissed those stubborn lips Athena?
" her breathing changes.
" please
stop! ”

" Do
you sometimes wish to be touched? Do you
wish the things I do to my mate were
done to you? fuck you and touch you in ways
you have never imagined? " she
heaves a sigh.

"I
have been touched by a man before." Oh o
guess I was wrong.

" oh
really? who would want to touch a cold hearted
bitch like you? " she
flinches. Fuck why did I have to say it like that?

"I
have never been touched before but the first
time a man touched me, wasn't what
I expected. He put his hands on me because he
wanted to hurt me and he did. He
left marks on my body that I hid from my family
cause I knew he would have been
dead by now. You sthembiso is the only man
who has ever touched me and every time
you do, you hurt me. " she sniffs. I take a step
back away from her. This
is probably the time for me to maybe apologize
to her but I'm not going to do
that. That’s how fucked up I am and maybe I
like to know that I am one of the few
people she’s probably scares of.

" what
does it mean now for me since I am a demigod?
"

" its
up to you, you can continue to be the alpha king
or you can choose to live your
life as a demigod? "

" how ?
" she wipes her tears and looks away from me. I
feel bad that I treat her
that way but she just frustrates me.
" You
can handover the reigns to sandile or your beta
mcebisi to be the alpha king.
You now posses the power of Gods. You can
control things and make anyone do as
you wish. You'll know when you're being lied to
and you cannot be fooled.
"

" that
includes you too? "

" yes.
" she looks down. hmm.

" Tell
me about Malibongwe. What did he do to my
mates sister?. "

" You
need to watch out for him cause that was not
the last time you were seeing him.
His ancestors are were worshiping the demigod
Eris. He has powers to influence
chaos especially among women. His power are
the strongest when the situation is
the most chaotic and he is able to say things
that anger people by sensing what
might make them angry."

" what
the fuck? "
" That
was why he told you about what did with
lwandle cause he knew it was going to
get you angry. He can manipulate anyone he
wants to but mostly women."

"I
knew there was something off about Millie’s
attitude."

" He
only knew when he got here that his mate is
your mate's sister. You should also
know something else too."

" what
is it?. " I frown. she shakes her head like she
exhausted.

" can
it kill you for once to be nice at me? ”

" no!.
"

" why?
" why does it matter if I’m nice to her or not?.
Why does she care so much?.

"
because I see the way you look at me and you
better stop Athena. I have a mate that I love so
much and I'm not going to
let you come between us. Now tell me what
else I need to know. "

The hurt
that I see all over face makes me feel like
maybe I shouldn't have said that. I
should have pretended that I don't see but I
can’t cause even my mate spoke
about her being submissive to me and I see that
now.

" he is
also mated to someone else."

" what
is with you and giving us two mates?. Who the
fuck is she? "
" she's
human, I don't know her but it feels like she
knows you both. All of you.
"

"I
fucken hope its not that bitch Lebo cause
Goddess I'll kill her if I see her
again. "

" it's
not your ex. "

" and
of course you would know."
" what
does that mean for Millie if she mates with him?
"

" you don’t

want to know but you have to protect her and
know it wasn't really her who was
saying all those things to you and your mate."

"I
appreciate you telling me this. " I really do. She
looks at me surprised abuse she was not
expecting me to say that. I
wasn’t too.

" so
does this mean I can walk away from all of this?
"

"I
don't understand? "

" I can
leave this life behind and go back to my old life?
"

" you
really want to walk away from all of this?....from
me? " wait a minute,
walk away from her?

"
Athena......"

" no,
you can't leave I mean I..."

" Athena
don’t you guys have boyfriend God's there? "

" we do
but I don't want them. I want you. " oh fuck no! .

"I
don't want you Athena and you can't have me. I
love my mate and I will not
betray her again."
" but
that time it wasn't your doing? "

" it
doesn't matter. I am not that man and I never
will be. You better get over that
silly little crush you have on me. "

" It’s not

a silly crush but have you ever wondered? "

serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman"">" about
what? "
" About
your true born mate and not your chosen mate?
"

"I
don't know what the hell you're trying to play at
but you better not cause
trouble for me Athena. I'm warning you! " I
teleport and leave her there.

I teleport
to my office and I am exhausted. Athena just
drained me of the last energy I
had. I want to go to our bedroom and sleep but I
know my mate is there and I am
not ready to talk to her or even see her but I
know I eventually have to
because we sleep on the same bed. I pour
myself and glass of scotch and it does
down smoothly on my throat burning it but it
has the kick I need.

Sandile
teleports and pours himself a glass of wine
when the door opens and its my
other brother mcebisi.

" well
guys come on in since you don't know how to
knock. " they laugh. He also
pours himself a drink, sit down and look at me. "
what? "

" you
rarely drink. Like ever. " mcebisi says.
' that's
true. " sandile confirms

" Have
you guys ever thought about where we would
be now had all of this not happened?
"

"I
would be still dead. " he says.

" sorry
bro but you know what I mean. " we laugh.

" what
are you thinking about? " Sandile asks.

" I miss
my old life when it was free, no stress and
uncomplicated cause now everything
and everyone is depending on me and it's a lot. "
mcebisi shakes his head
furiously.

" are
you saying you want out bro? " he gulps his
whole drink and stands up.

" I've
been thinking about it a lot. "
" I don’t
blame you though cause you had to make a lot
of difficult decisions but still man.
Have you thought this through and talked to
your mate about it? "

"I
haven't talked to her about it and I don't know
what she's going to think.
"

" If
you decide to do it then who's going to take
over? "

" one
of you. " they both look at me and laugh.
" not
me, hell no!. I don’t want to be the alpha king. "

Sandile and
I look at mcebisi and he also shakes his head.

" I am
not like you and I don't have the powers you
have. Leading a pack is hard work
and I don't think I'm ready for that kind of
responsibility. "

" You
have been doing a great job beta and you'll
make an excellent alpha king. You
have been with every step of the way and
advising me. I also didn't know
anything about leading a pack but I learned and
so did you and you will
continue to learn cause sandile and ndlovu will
be here. Brother this thing
runs in our veins and you have powers too
mcebisi. We are natural born leaders
and if you need some advice, I'll be a phone call
away and plus we the moon goddess
will give you powers once you take over the
reigns.."

" well
it sounds like you have made your decision."
sandile says.
"I
think I have. "

We continue
to drink and we actually miss dinner. I can hear
lwandle wanting to mind link
but I blocked her when I left the council room.
After many drinks and me feeling tipsy I decide
to go and sleep. I
teleport to the kids room and they are sleeping
peacefully. They are growing
everyday and it makes sense cause they are
half humans and they grow quickly
than normal human kids. I kiss their cheeks
then go to the bathroom and shower.
I brush my teeth after I'm done then walk to our
bedroom naked. I look at the
time and it's 1:30 am. I thought she might be
sleeping by now but she's not.
she's on her phone.

l switch the
lights off then get in bed and lay on my back
and close my eyes.

" can
we talk please? "

" I'm
tired." I close my eyes but I feel her getting on
top of me. I don't want
to have sex. I want to sleep.
She tries to
kiss my lips but I move my head away. She
kisses my neck, my chest and goes
down and swallows me cause obviously my
body wants her. She comes up, balances
her hand on my chest while the other one is on
my dick and she sheathes
herself. We both moan and she balances
herself again and begins to ride me. Our
eyes lock and I can tell she wants to say
something but I don't want to hear
it. I flip us and she's on her back. I give her what
she wants and fuck her
brains out without kissing her until she comes
screaming my name and I also cum
after she does. I get up, walk to the bathroom
and bring the towel, clean her
then clean myself and throw the towel on the
floor. Get in bed and sleep on my
stomach. I feel her heaving a deep sigh then
she turns her back and before on
dose off Athena words keep ringing in my head.
“ have you wondered about your born
mate? ” what the hell does she mean and that
thought never crossed my mind ever
until she brought it up. What is the punishment
of killing a God if it ever comes
to I t? Oh yes I could spend the rest of my life in
hell and be whipped by other
gods and no thank you cause I still have the
scars to prove it. That’s my last thought
before I dose off.
[30/07, 20:23] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 41
FINDING HAPPINESS.

CHAPTER 41.

LWANDLE.

His side of the bed is empty, it's cold like he

woke up many hours ago and I don't blame him.
I disrespected him in font of his brothers as my
man and alpha king. I thought we can talk
yesterday but he didn't want to talk, even after
we fucked he didn’t cuddle me or even kiss me
and that is very unlike him. It just showed me
how mad he is and also we have never woken
up like this.

I could have approached the whole thing in a

different manner and not make it seem as if I'm
protecting malibongwe but I was only
protecting my sister. Had sthe killed him, Millie
was going to blame me and our relationship
was never going to be the same. I'm glad she's
home though and away from him but what if he
asks Pat to help him find our house and my
sister?. I get up, make the bed then drag my ass
to the bathroom, brush my teeth then shower. I
come out of the bathroom and hear my phone
ringing on the bed. It's my mom calling.

" Sawubona ma. ( morning mom ) "

" kunjani sis? ( how are you? ) "

" I miss you, I miss home. " the door opens and
sthe gets in. " unjani wena? "
" I'm good baby. " she keeps quiet. Sthe stands
behind me towering over me. A shudder runs
through me.

" are you okay ma? "

" I am but I'm worried about your sister. She told

me you guys had a fight and your mate kicked
her out. " i heave a sigh.
Sthe plants a kiss on my neck, his hand goes
around my stomach pulling me to his front and I
can feel his huge bulge on my back.

" He didn't kick her out ma uMillie was being

disrespectful to me and especially him. Where
is she? "

" she's at her place , she left after she basically

told me where to get off. " oh this is bad. "
what's happening withe her? "
" I don't know mom but something is definitely
wrong with her. I will as sthe ifn he knows
what's really bothering her. "

" please do baby. When are you guys coming for

imbeleko? "

sthe moves his hand up, palms my breasts

and his other hand goes to my pussy and he
cubs it and begins to rub my clit.
" Uhm I don't know ma but next week I think. "

" don’t forget the negotiations are taking place

next week so you have to come home. " he taps
my leg so I can stand them apart and I do. He
rubs my clit again then plunges his finger inside
me and I bite my lips.

" I won't forget, uh I have to go. The kids are

crying. "
" Tell them ugogo ( grandma ) misses them and
say hello to their father there. "

" Bye gogo " sthe says and I hang up. I can't
believe him. I turn and look at him. " hello " he
says smiling.

I smile back cause I can't help myself.

" Hi. " he looks so handsome and his beard is

starting to show his salt and pepper hair. I love
it. I brush his beard. He kisses my hand.

" lay down love. " I crawl to the middle of the

bed and he spanks my ass. I lay on my back
and look at him.

" Open those legs. Let me see you. " I do as he

says.

He lays his torso on the bed between my thighs

and gently blows air on my pussy. He grins then
the tip of his tongue touches my clit and I close
my eyes,

" I want you to look at me. " I get on my

forearms and look at him. His hands glide down
my thighs. They are so big, rough and they feel
good on my skin. They move down until they
touch my pussy lips and separate them. His
head goes down and he muffs me looking
straight in my eyes. I throw my head back, close
my eyes and enjoy his tongue in me doing
things I love.

My waist moves on its own accord chasing the

rush and thrill of feeling my body releasing. This
always feels so good. I look at him again and he
is watching me. He moves up my body, I lay flat
down and he takes his pants off. He moves my
legs further apart, his hands pressing my knees
down on the bed and thrusts in deeply. He
fucks me so good my whole body shakes. I bite
my lips trying to not scream or make a sound
but its hard.

He pulls out, turns me to lay on my side. He

wraps his left hand around my chest and holds
it tight. He brings his right hand under my right
thigh and pulls it up.
" Look at me love. " I move my head and both
our faces are aligned. His hand moves from my
chest to my neck and he wraps it around it.

" I love you baby. " he says. We kiss

passionately and he thrusts in. We make sweet,
slow passionate love until until we are both
exhausted.

" I'm sorry about yesterday. I should have never

talked you the way I did and in front of your
brothers. I do not care about him sthe in
anyway. I am just worried about my sister
cause I know he is up to something and he is
using her. If you would have killed him, Millie
was going to blame me and that would have
cause tension between us. Please don't be mad
at her, lets make sure that malibongwe is far
away from her. " He heaves a big sigh and pulls
me closer to him. I lay my head on his chest but
look at him.

" I'm sorry too to how I treated you when I came

in bed and with how i treated after we had sex. I
hated myself for doing it and I don't ever want
to do that to you again. I wish you could have
mind link me and we could have talked about it
instead of you bursting through those doors like
you were there to save your lover. It made me
think that maybe you still haven't forgiven me
for all those time I was not with you when you
were pregnant and sick. I got a little jealous
cause I felt like you care about him cause he
took care of you that time. "

" yes he did help me and it was just for a few

days and that was it. I love only you sthembiso
and I'll choose you over any other man. Nothing
or no one can come between us. " he shakes
his head and I feel fear gripping me.

" the moon goddess might cause problems

between us. I can't kill her cause she's a
goddess but I'm close to losing my shit with her.
" that bitch!.

" what did she do now? "

" she came when I was at your private lake. I

went there when I left you at the council room. I
wanted to think and be alone so I went there..."
he tells me what they talked about and
including him getting out of the lake naked and
asking her if she was a virgin. I get off the bed
cause I am so angry.
" I can't believe you did that sthe!. You let her
see you naked and you as her if she's a virgin? "

" I was angry at her for invading my privacy and

so I got out without thinking and I asked her
that cause I wanted to see how she will react. It
was just a question love that's all. I promise you.
"

" really sthe? You show off my goddies to that

goddess?. No wonder she won't leave you alone
cause she has seen the heavy sac you have
between your legs and now she wants what I
have. "

" you're not mad that I had given my soul to her

but you're mad that I let her see me naked?. "

" I am mad that you did both but I understand

that you wanted to save me and that was the
only option you had cause you didn't know what
else to do. You have to stop sthe. "

" do what baby? "

" Entertain her sthe. I don't care that she's the
goddess but I want you to stop talking to her
and seeing her. Imagine if it was me showing
some God my body and say I wasn't thinking.
You would be fucken mad at me. "

" I know love and I am sorry. It will never happen

again. I am also tired of her cause I can see she
wants to come between us and cause
unnecessary fights and plants doubts. "
" why would she even mention your born made
who we all know died? " this bitch really knows
how to get under our skin. I can see why sthe
always says she infuriates him.

" cause she thinks maybe I might pursue it or

maybe ask her who it is. I don't care who it is. it
can even be Aphrodiate herself I wouldn't give a
fuck!. I love you and only you. " I smile.

" thank you for being honest and telling me the

truth of what happened cause we both know
she would have told me a different story. "
" I don’t doubt that. "

" I'll cut off your balls if you ever touch her or let
her see you naked. I mean it sthe! " he laughs

" I'm a demigod baby you can’t threaten to kill

me." he laughs.
" try me and see. Demigod or not. No goddess
or God will help you cause ill be done with you
before they even come here."

" I know you would. This thing she said about

him and Millie is what is really worrying me. "

" I would kill him myself if he hurts my sister. I

swear. "
" how are we going to make sure that he stays
away from her? " I ask him. "

" she lives with us that way your mom won't be

worried and we get to keep an eye on her. He
will stay away when he sees she's with us. "

" you want her to come here again? "

" come here. " he is sitting on the edge of the

bed, I walk to him and sit on his lap. " what
would you say if I told that I'm thinking of
walking away from all of this?."

" walk away from being an alpha king?."

" yes and not living here. I miss working at the

hospital and helping people, I miss living a
normal human life. You had dreams of what you
wanted to do with your life and I want you to go
back to school get your degree and everything
else you want. I want our kids to leave a normal
life as possible, they will also know their other
side of themselves. Who we are. "
" wow, I didn't see this coming."

" I am exhausted lwandle, the things I've had to

deal with everyday and being a leader everyone
is looking up to and they expect you to have all
the answers and its just too much for me.
Everything has been happening fast on top of
whatever that we were dealing with and I still
blame myself for what happened to you. I want
us to live in a house where it's only us and not
everyone else too."
" I understand you're tired and everything but
that's what it means being a leader. It's not easy
but it's hard. What will they say when you turn
their backs on them cause you have done so
much for them. what does it mean for the
whole pack? "

" It means love that I am being selfish

I am choosing my happiness, my family. I fixed

all the issues that were facing the pack and I
did my best. The pack will be in safe hands,
Mcebisi is going to take over and lead them. He
already knows what is expected of him and he
has agreed cause sandile said no. "
" why didn't you discuss this with me first
though? aren't these the kind of decisions we
have to make together? "

" they are I love I know. I told them last night

when we were drinking and they were as
shocked as you. It has been on my mind ever
since you got attacked then we found our kids. I
know this is the safest place to raise them but I
know we will both protect them out there. There
are many wolves who live in the outside world
and there are schools that are made just for our
kind. I'm telling you this so you can also decide
if this is good for our family or not. If you say no
love then we will continue to live here but I will
not lead. "
This is really a lot to think about but I also miss
my life and he is right. I want to go back to
school and get my degree, raise my family the
way I want without worrying that my every move
is being watched and I have to act a certain way.
Will I miss this place hell yes.

" will we still come here and visit?, what about

my private space?. "
" of course we still come and visit love. Sandile
and Thandiswa can use it if you want. if not
then no one will be allowed to do that. "

" but what about when I want to shift and run in

the wild? " he laughs.

" we have land baby. the one I showed you that

time have you forgotten? "

" oh yes but love its close to your family. I don't

want them to pop up everyday or whenever they
feel like it. " he pinches my butt and I lightly
spank his hand away.

" then you better start looking for a land love.

When I renovated your parent's house and gave
Millie my town house. I bought a new house too.
It's sitting empty though. Lelo has been house
sitting it. " really?

" is she taking care of it or she's playing house

with that good for nothing boyfriend of his
that's cheating on her? "
" I pop in now and then to see if its still standing
and she's respecting it love. "

" I agree. lets take our kids and leave but dont
you think we should take at least betting and
gugu with us that is if they will agree? "

" are you serious? " he's shocked. Did he really

think I was going to say no?
" I am alpha. Does the house have a cottage? "

" It has everything. When I bought it I was

thinking of you and how I was going to try and
win you back in my life. So I was like let me buy
a home first then marry her and bring her to her
own home and practise making kids with her. " I
giggle.

" I can't wait to see it."

" we can go now? "

" we'll go later. I was thinking that we can take

our kids and go to the lake and swim with them.
"

" I like that idea. We will have a picnic then. "

" we can invite sandile, thandiswa, mcebisi and

your aunts since your dad is not here and have
a picnic as a family. "

" I love you, you know that. No Eve, Delilah or

virgin goddess can make me cheat on you
again. I promise love. "

" I will admit that I was afraid when I saw here

that maybe you'll a certain way with her cause
she's beautiful and you were right when you
said I was insecure cause I was. She's a
goddess and she's not exactly the kind of
woman man turn down. "
" You are more beautiful to me than she will
ever be. Lwandle how you look on the outside is
not important to everyman. We look for what is
here in your heart. I see you only. No one else. "
I kiss him.

" changing the subject. How are we going to

find out who is malibongwe's other mate since
she said we both know her? " I ask him.

" I don’t know love. I think I need to find

someone who will keep an eye on him. Tell me
though why didn't you read his mind?."

" I was scared to know what his true intentions

of being here were."

" you were scared that maybe he came for you

and not your sister? "

" yeah I was and I also knew that if that was the
case, you were going to kill him. "
" I was. So you haven't had any visions of him
after he left? "

" No I haven't. Maybe if I can touch his item of

clothing or be close to Millie cause he had
touched her then we might find something."

" we have to be careful though cause if he finds

out that we are no longer on the royal pack
territory he might decide to attack us or do
something."

" then we kill him and Millie lives happily ever

after with zweli. " I mean it. We laugh.

" oh Fuck, I have to leave you. I'm needed. "

" ok alpha king. "

' I love your big ass sexy soft body. I can't get
enough of it. All of this, you is what gets me
hard. Remember that."

" and this is all mine. Mine!." I move my hand all

over his body.

" quickie? "

" go away. They need you. " let me go shower
quickly before they smell you on me. " yes the
scent of love making sticks and takes
sometime to wear off.

He goes to shower while I fix the bed again. He

comes back after five minutes kisses me and
disappears. I go run myself a bath and get in. I
close my eyes and enjoy the warm water and
bath salts inside.

The hair on the back of my neck stands. I don't

need to open my eyes to know who is here.
" You seem to like coming in here and going as
you please like you own this place. What can I
help you with Athena?." she comes in my view. I
open my eyes and look at her. She looks pissed.

" I see he told you everything how nice." She

laughs like she’s bored.

" It is isn’t it and you are just so pissed cause

you thought he will hide it and it will be your
little secret." she folds her arms. " tell me
though, why do you behave like a thirsty thot?.
Why aren't you this beautiful classy goddess
that doesn't want another wolfs mate? "

" don’t you dare insult me wolf. "

" truth hurts right. My man wants to leave and

you ask him what about you?, YOU?! Who the
fuck are you to him?! "

" he can't live his pack just because he wants to

make you happy! He has a pack that needs him.
"

" oh shut the fuck up!. This pack was fine

without him and it will be even when he's not
here. You don't want him to leave because you
are afraid that you will not see him as often as
you want."

" I am a goddess wolf. I go anywhere I want.

There isn't a place that I'm not allowed at for
your information."
" we shall see about that. Now listen and listen
to me you virgin moon goddess. Stay the fuck
away from my mate or so help me God I'll be
the one to kill you and that's not a threat!."

" well, well. well! Who knew you had this tough
exterior in you hmm?. You talk a good game
little girl but I have been living in this world for
thousands and thousands of years. Before you
were even born. I can kill you right now and no
one will do anything about that!. "
I get up from the bath and stand inside it. She
looks at me and smirks, This bitch! "

" Tell me the lie you told my mate that you

accidently cut your finger cause you were blah!
Blah! Blah! cooking?. You think I buy that stupid,
crap story?! "

" what is it with you and you're mate being

naked around people. God put some clothes
on!."
" Answer me Athena!. "

" I don't lie! I didn't fucken lie wolf!. " I look at her
and try to read her mind but I can't. I focus on
her again and try to destroy the walls she has
around herself but they are so thick I can't get in.

" stop trying to read me cause you're giving me

a headache. "
" I will get through that thick skull on your head
and goddess? You better be ready! "

" I don't like you!. " she says.

" I don't give a damn. If I see you anywhere near

my man I will be the first wolf to kill a goddess.
"

" I can take you right now to my palace, put you

in a cage and make you my slave! " my wolf
gets mad and she wants to come out and kill
her.

" bitch try?! " she thinks she can take me away
from my children, my mate and my family?. Oh
she doesn’t know me! " I said try and take me
now!. Take me and see what I'll do to you!. " I
am so mad I feel my body shaking.

She smirks then laughs at me like I’m crazy and

that just get me so mad. I look down and see
and feel the water in the bath making bubbles
like it's boiling. I look at her and she frowns. I
get out of the bath, pointing at her and she
takes a step back away from me looking scared.

" You think you can make me your slave?! Take

me away from my kids and have my mate to
yourself you bitch! well come and take me I
dare you? "

" stop whatever the hell you think of doing

before you regret it! "

" or what moon goddess? "

" I'll kill you!. " I stop walking look at her and
imagine her death. I see a spark of electricity
coming out of my fingers. what?

I rub my fingers together and sparks shoot out

of my hands and Athena is looking me shocked.
I raise them forward to her and she shakes her
head.

" you better not do it! "

" you just push and push Athena, you never stop.
You try to plant ideas in my mates mind cause
you want to cause between us and I am sick of
it."

" It's a crime to try and hurt a Goddess lwandle.

You will die!"

" stop saying that! " electricity like a lightning

bolt shoots out of me and hits her straight,
sending her to the wall and she falls. Oh my
God what is happening to me?. What did I do?.

She gets up and she's mad. She raises her

hands, lifts me off the ground, begins to choke
me and I struggle to breath, She lifts me higher
then throws me on the wall too and I hit it hard,
my breath almost leaves me and I fall down and
cough.

" Give up before I kill you?"

" not if I kill you first!. " I get up gather all my
strength and sparks come out all of over my
body. They shoot out and go straight to her
hitting her in all kinds of directions and she
screams.

Sthembiso and sandile come in and they look

around our bedroom then their eyes land on me
and sthe runs to me while sandile runs to
Athena. Sthe screams when he touches me like
he's in pain but he still wraps his arms around
me and we disappear not before I see Athena
body lying there on the floor like it's lifeless.
[30/07, 20:23] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 42
FINDING HAPPINESS.

CHAPTER 42.

STHEMBISO.

The scene in front of us scares me to death. I

don't know what happened between my mate
and the moon goddess but it is bad. It is really
bad. Athena is lying down there like she's
lifeless and my mate has bolts of thunder or
electricity shooting out of her. I run to her wrap
my arms around her body, scream cause that
bolt shooting me hurts like hell. I teleports u to
my office.
Her body is shaking uncontrollably and she is
terrified. I am too. I sit her down the look at my
body and I have a mark of a bolt on my body.
It's healing but it will leave a scar. Damn love
what did you do?.

" I'm sorry alpha, I'm sorry, I don't know what

happened...."

" hey baby it's okay, we'll fix it dont worry. "

" sthe it's not okay! I attacked a god damn

goddess and she might be dead! " i pull her to
me and try to comforty her but she pushes me
away.

" I will fix it baby, you have to trust me." I'm lying
cause i am too scared.
" she was talking about you, us then she kept
pkoing and poking and I just lost it!. I didn't
mean to hurt her and I don't know what
happened."

" we'll we now know how dangerous you can get

when youre angry. Baby we have to find a way
for you to not let your anger overpower you
cause you will kill someone if you can't control
your powers. "

" I'm sorry, I'm sorry." i pull her to me and this

time she lets me.

" stop apologizing love. Athena deserves it. It's

not your fault."
" but it is, I should have known that something
bad will happen."

" she came to you love. You didn't ask her to

come. She taunted you cause she wanted to
see how strong are you and if maybe you are
powerful than her. She knew what she was
doing but unfortunately for her it back fired."

" am i going to get punished? "

" I hope not but whatever it is, I will be right here

with you. I wont let anyone touch you or hurt. I'll
give up my powers, everything for you if it ever
comes to that."

" no I don't want you to do that and I won't let

you."
" All of that love is not important to me. Lwandle
you mean so much more to me than powers
and titles. If it comes to a point where I have to
choose between my poers and you? I'll choose
you without a doubt. I've got you girl." I kiss her
forehead.

" Can you go and check on her please? "

" right now I have to be here for you."

" I need to know if she will live or not. Please

go." I know I have to go there and do damage
control but I also don't want to leave her here
alone.

" ok baby, I'll be back." I kiss her forehead then

teleport to Athena's house and I'm expecting
anything to happen to me when I get there.

I see sandile sitting down on a gold cgair with

his head on his shoulders.

" is she okay? " he asks me.

" she's shaken up and scared."

" I have to be there with her. I am her protector

after her. "

" Is it that bad? " God please don't let him say
yes.

" It is. They took her somewhere the moment I

got here and I'm waiting for..."

" For us." says two giant Greek God’s. Her

brothers i presume. Sandile stands up and we
kneel infront of them. One of the is wearing
sandals and a hat that have wings and in one of
his hands he’s carrying something that looks
like a magic wand. The other God has this very
sickening, evil Aura around him.

" rise up wolves." We do. " you both stink but it’s
not so bad.

" Your mate attacked our sister. Our father's

favourite daughter. Your mate is dead wolf. "
They both grin.

" How is the goddess? "

" Our half brother Apollo is with her and it looks
like our sister is going to make it but it doesnt
mean that your mate is off the hook." fuck!.

" can I do something to not let anything happen

to her?."

" no she's going to die and not you or your

demigod powers that Athena gave you can save
her. "

" my brother is the God of war and manipulation.

He will do everything in his power to make sure
that what happened to Athena causes war, not
because he likes her but because he wants war.
That's Arase for you."
" Its in my nature Hermenesi, I cant help myself
and you know that. Hermenesi here will see to it
that your mates journey to the underworld is
smooth. He is the guide for the dead to the
underworld.”

“ Why are you here then if you’re not going to

help me?. ”

“ Help who? You wolf and your mate? ” Arase

asks me.

“ yes. Isn’t it why you’re here?. ”

“ Hermenesi is Zeus messenger. He is here

because he has to go back to our dad and tell
him what is going on now even though he
knows. ”
“ But it’s Athena who started the whole thing!. ”

“ careful demigod. You are in the presence of

God’s and you will not speak as you wish.
Athena is a wise woman

Advertisement
she embodies wisdom, purity and reason. But
she is also cold and calculating and when she
wants something she never gives up. One thing
you have to know is that crossing Athena is a
very big mistake and there will be
consequences for her. We just came here to
warn you had hopefully we will meet again soon.
”
“ can’t wait for that. Now leave!. ” Hermenesi
says. Sandile and I both teleport back to the
Council room.

“ do you think Athena is going to kill her? ”

“ I don’t know man and you heard it yourself.

Lwah almost killed a goddess not just any
goddess but daddy's favourite girl and I am
scared for my mate sandile. I need her and our
kids need her.”

“ I know but what are we going to do?. ”

“ I’ll give her my soul again, she can take away

my powers and everything. I’ll ask her to not kill
lwah. I’ll do anything she wants to so I can save
the woman I love.”
“ Do it and if I must do something too to
convince her to give her another chance then I
will. ”

“ She’s worth losing everything but losing her

will kill me man.”

LWANDLE.

It all happened so fast, I don’t know how all of

that happened and I am scared. I am pacing up
and down cause I don’t know what going to
happen to me. I know I was a little sceptical
about sthe wanting us to leave this place and
live a normal life but right now it makes sense
that we leave. Yes I am running away because I
know I am going to be punished and it’s not
going to matter that I was the one who was
being attacked by her and I had no control over
what happened.

I don’t want to die and leave my kids and sthe.

We still have a ceremony to do for them and I
want to take them to my home and see my
mother and sister again. I want to get married,
study and oh Goddess I am so sorry. I don’t
mean to hurt you in anyway I swear. Every time I
get angry something bad happens. I sit on the
hair and cry. Sthembiso hasn’t said anything
and I don’t even know if he’s alive or not cause I
can’t connect to him. I get up and pace. I have
to do something.

“ sit down before you dig a whole on that

carpet.” Oh my god!.
“ Athena? ” its her and she looks okay like
nothing happened to her.

“ there’s only one Athena and that’s me mate in

flesh. ” I walk to her and touch her. She really is
real. “ Hey! Hey! Stop touching me!. ”

“ but I thought, I hurt you and you were… . ” she

laughs

“ you? hurt me? Bitch please. How do you feel?.

”

“ what? How do I feel? ” why is she asking me

how I feel?.
“ Are you deaf?. How do you feel. After your so
called attack on me?. ”

“ moon goddess I am so sorry. I don’t know how

everything happened it’s just that….. ”

“ Luna stop rambling. I asked how do you feel?.

”

“ I am scared, confused and I don’t know what

is happening to me. ” I explain.

“ lwandle what did I tell you about your new

powers, reading people and seeing the future?. ”

“ to use what I see wisely because it might

affect the future of this pack and our lives.”
“ why do you always carry this fear and second
guessing yourself?. ”

“ What? You wanted to make me your slave and

take you away from my kids. I got scared and
that’s when everything just got out of control. ”

“ yes control lwandle!. Why do I or someone

else have to push your buttons so you can see
how powerful you are?. You have to get mad
first so you can reach your potential. Why don’t
you have confidence and trust in yourself?.”

“ I do but wait?. Why are you not mad at me for

trying to kill you and insulting you. My god what
was wrong with me?. ”
“ when we chose you to be sthembiso’s mate
we knew that sthembiso will make thee
greatest alpha king the whole werewolf world
has ever seen because you were going to be
beside him helping him lead all the packs. But
we really don’t know who the hell you are
lwandle. You hide your true self from us. We
don’t know where you stand cause you keep
second guessing yourself we ach and every
time and honestly it’s tiring. We can’t keep
pushing your buttons for you to finally know
who you really are and what you’re capable of. ”
This whole conversation is very confusing to
me.

“ Moon goddess what are you exactly saying to

me?. ”

“ you keep changing your mind at every turn.

First you wanted sthe then you didn’t when he
was locked up and you thought he cheated in
you. Then you met malibongwe and you thought
he’s your born mate and when you saw that he
wasn’t you wanted the alpha king again. Have
you ever took a decision and stood by it?. ”
she’s right I have done all those things.

“ sthembiso is my soul mate and I love him. He

is my other half and yes you are right I have
judged and guessed his love for me but he
continues to prove to me that he really loves me.
I have stood by my decisions to be with him, to
trust him and love him. ”

“ have you made a decision and stood by it. You

ant mak3 a solid decision and stand by it. It’s
like you are afraid to make choices and
decisions because you think they will hurt you in
someways or disappoint you but that’s what
you call life. It comes with many things and
sometimes you have to make decisions that will
hurt others. ”

“ I made a decision to come to sthe again and

that led me to be kidnapped. ”

“ yes it did but you have to stop thinking what if.

He found you and stood by you through
everything. He proved once again that he is your
one true and only mate. ”

“ I know and I am thankful for that. ”

“ there are times when I look at you and this k

that if your born mate was not this bad person,
you would have chosen him over sthembiso
then later change your mind again.”

“ I doubt that. ”

“ have you proven your love for him?. What have

you given up lwandle to really show to us that
we didn’t make a mistake choosing you for
sthembiso?.”

“ I lost my kids. ”

“ it wasn’t his fault and you got them back. Luna

I had to come between the two of you, for you
to finally see that he loves you and only you.
You never listen to your gut instincts and your
wolf. They always tell you but you being the
hard head you are, you ignore them. ” she sits
down and looks at me.
“ So all that you did was for me to realize that
sthembiso can never betray me and I must trust
myself and the decisions that I make?. ”

“ That and more. We don’t want a weak Luna

Queen. Everything I did was planned and
calculated lwandle. We had to see how strong
you can get even when a person pushes your
last button to the point of no return but for that
to happen you have to get angry and that is very
dangerous to yourself too. Next time it’s not
going to be me a use it might be someone
more dangerous than me and if they find out
about your weaknesses, they will use them
against you and destroy you. ”

“ You being insecure, not trusting and believing

in yourself is what someone is going to use to
destroy you and your pack. You think with your
heart instead of your head. You let emotions
control you and to us that is a sign of weakness.
We will not let a Luna rule beside her alpha king
guided by emotions. Lwandle I am a God. Even
in your wildest imagination you will never hurt
me or defeat me because I am powerful than
you and most of my half brothers who are also
gods wolf. ”

“ It wasn’t only you who was being tested. Your

mate too was tested cause we had to know if
he will break your bond mate. I brought the
subject of his born mate because I had to see if
he will be curious and do something about it but
he didn’t. He didn’t care.”

“ I thought you were his born mate. ”

“ You are all mine. The wolves living inside of
you I created them. I am not his mate or
anyone’s else besides you. We need a true
queen Luna not a confused girl who’s not sure
where she stands or what her job is. ”

“ what is going to happen to me?. ”

“ You will receive your punishment in due time.

Do you have something to say to me?. ” but I
already apologized?.

“ I am sorry moon goddess for disrespecting

you and not showing respect to you.”

“ I want you to be powerful person you are.

These powers that I gave you and your mate are
not powers to be used for personal gain. They
are powers to help you two lead this pack and
your children and their children will too. Only
your mate is going to lead this pack not his
brothers. The both of you will not leave this
pack and life. You will live between these
worlds. You can have the normal life that you
both crave but he will forever be the only alpha
king of all packs until your kids come of age
and one of them will take over. ”

I look at this beautiful goddess and I see

something that I should have seen. Sthembiso
once told me that there’s something scary and
sinister about her and I ignored it. He warned
me to stay away from her and I didn’t listen to
him. I only chose to see her beauty and not
what lies beneath that beauty. How stupid was I
to think I could ever be more powerful than her
when she is the one who gave me these powers.
“ You are too calm about what happened. ”

“ you will learn your lesson lwandle. You can’t

attack a goddess and think there won’t be
consequences and as I have said. You will be
told what is your punishment. ”

“ But goddess it was you who was instigating

the whole thing. ”

“ Yes it was but you were supposed to not let

your emotions take over. Your mate learned the
hard way and so you will too.”

“ How am I going to control them when I have

no idea to what extent they can be dangerous?.
”
“ I will send someone to train you. They will
push you hard.”

“ I should be scared of the punishment you are

going to give me right?. ”

“ you should. Go see your kids. They miss you

and tell the little man that his moon goddess
won’t hurt their mommy yet. ”

“ goddess what if sthembiso refuses to be the

alpha king?. ”

“ as I have told you Luna, the both of you can

live between these two worlds. There is a huge
space here. Build your own private house that
you and your mate and kids will live in cause I
heard you guys complaining that you want your
private space. You can have that but if he still
refuses then you have to convince him to stay.
You do want your kids to lead this pack don’t
you?. ”

“ I do. Can I ask you something again and can

you answer me honestly. ”

“ ask. ”

“ do you love him?. ”

“ I do. He reminds me of someone I lost. Is that

all?. ”

“ I once had a vision of you kneeling and crying

in front of my mate and he was like scolding
you. Why we’re you kneeling in front of him as a
goddess?. ”

“ it was the first time I was touched by anyone

and him touching me that way reminded me of
someone I once knew. That’s all. ”

“ are you still a virgin goddess?. ”

“ a proud one and will die as one. ” wow.

“ Oh ok. ”

“ you will be notified once the decision has been

made about your punishment. ”

“ I will accept any decision but please don’t take

my kids away from me and my mate. Don’t kill
me. ”

“ you won’t be killed cause this pack needs you

too. Control your emotions and what ever
visions you see, make wise decisions that you
won’t regret. ”

“ Thank you. ” she looks at me and shakes her

head then disappears.

God help me.

[30/07, 20:24] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 43
CHAPTER 43
STHEMBISO.

Sandile has left to check on lwah, I’m still in my

office thinking about everything the two God’s
said. I really hope Athena makes it and she’s
not badly hurt or injured. I get up, lift my short
up and see if there’s a mark where my mates
bolt struck me and there is one. It doesn’t hurt
anymore but it’s obvious that this mark is
permanent.

Why did Athena had to come and keep taunting

my mate with her word?. This is all her fault.
Everything that damn happened is her damn
fault.

“ I know you’re here Athena. Just show yourself.

” I move from behind the desk.

“ How did you know I was here?. ”

“ It doesn’t matter. You look fine like nothing

happened.”

“ and you don’t look fine.”

“ it’s all your fault!. ”

“ I know.”

“ really? Just like that?.”

“ I shouldn’t have pushed her like that. I knew

something was going to happen and I just
wanted to see how bad will she loose it. ”

“ and now she’s going to die because of you!. ”

“ oh calm down. She’s not going to die.”

“ Your brothers said… .. ”

“ wait my brothers? Which ones?. ”

“ Arase and hermenesi. ”

“ they came here?. ”

“ No they were at Athens. Your home. ”

“ how the hell did they get there? And they told
you that your mate is going to die?. ”

“ they said my mate attacked daddy’s favourite

little girl and that won’t go unnoticed. As to how
they got there I don’t know. ”
“ Yeah well… ”

“ why is she being punished when you’re the

one who came to her?.”

“ She should learn to control her feelings alpha.

We can’t have a queen Luna who doesn’t
believe in herself and what she has. I had to
keep. Pushing her for her to realise her powers!.
Why does she have to be pushed before she
can see what she is capable of?. ”

“ that’s the kind of person she is. She thrives

under pressure. Athena my mate was raised
different. She was sheltered, has a protective
little sister and she was raised by both her
loving parents. You can’t blame her for being
the way she is.”
“ You know it was a debate as to who should be
your mate. Between the two sisters.”

“ What?.” This bitch is at it again.

“ Sthembiso, Millicent is young but definitely not

naïve. She is what we would call the perfect
mate. That girl is not afraid of anything. When
we looked at both their futures we realised that
Millie is the one that would help you lead your
pack with your iron fists and you would have
been a ruthless, very scary alpha that everyone
feared. But her sister is something different like
she’s soft and we knew that she would be the
one to ground you and win your heart. She won’t
be afraid to tell you if you mess up. She is what
the pack needs from the queen Luna. With her
by your side, the two of you are going to be the
greatest leaders to ever lead the whole
werewolf world alpha king.”

“ This is all too much for me. I want out.”

“ are you a quitter?. ”

“ I am not.”

“ Then why are you quitting now?. Look that

seat in the council room. It is yours and your
kids and their kids only. Not your other brothers.
No one will rule over the whole packs other than
your blood.”

“ Sandile and mcebisi also have the same blood

that I have.”
“ you’re the chosen one sthembiso and you
can’t run away from your destiny. Even if you
tried to leave, you still were going to come back
here where you belong.”

“ I need a break though.”

“ Take one. Leave your beta in charge and take

your family away and enjoy then come back
stronger than ever.”

“ What about her punishment?. ”

“ Don’t worry about that. I talked to her you

know and I told her that everything I did was not
because I wanted you for myself but we had to
see if she is really whom you deserve and she
is.” Why do I still not trust Athena?.

“ I want you to leave her alone Athena after the

punishment has been handed.”

“ Now that we know what she’s capable of then

we will take a step back and come forward only
when it is really needed.”

“ what can I do to make her punishment easy?. ”

“ be there for her.”

“ Athena I’m serious. I’ll even give you my soul

again or even my powers.”

“ that won’t do. The packs territory is very large

and you can have the house that you both want
that only you, your mate and kids will love in.
Money will be given to you so you and your
mate can build your own home. You have
contractors in your pack set up a meeting and
plan.”

“ I miss my old life Athena.”

“ Can you honestly tell me that you’re not happy

or content with your life ever since you met
lwandle, came here and have your kids back
and your brother?.” I sigh and sit down.

“ I am.”

“ but you still have questions for your mother.”

“ I do.”

“ You are afraid to let yourself be completely

happy because of this unfished business you
have with your mother and it is holding you
back.”

“ it is. I have questions for her.”

“ Then you go and talk to her but don’t teleport.”

“ why not cause it will save me some time?.”

“ don’t ambush her. Call her and tell her that

you’re coming.”

“ is something wrong with her?.”

“ no. I have to go now.”

She disappears and I wonder if she is hiding

something about my mother cause that would
explain why she told me to not teleport her. I
don’t care if she is or what. I just want her to
confess about the things she did with her sister
and her niece. Does she know that they are
already dead?. Did dad tell her that they are
dead and what happened to their house.

I have to talk to sandile and tell him I want to

see our mother so we can confront her. I don’t
know if he is up to it but I’m doing this with or
without him. Deep down I know it will do us
good to get off what we have been keeping
inside ever since I found out she’s our mother
and also killed our brother.
We have just finished dinner and now lwandle
and I are with our kids in our bedroom. They are
playing and making cute baby.

“ Did they pack everything? ”

“ They did. Are you sure you want to see your

mother?”

“ I am baby. We are going to talk to her.”

“ Do you want me to come with you?.”

“ no baby. We will be fine but if I need you you'll

know.”
“ You said the mate bond won’t allow us to be
far apart from each other cause we are both
going to be in pain physically.”

“ I think we can manage love and I don’t think it

will be as bad as we think. Are you excited
though to see your whole family?.” She smiles

“ I am and they can’t wait to see these amazing

babies.”

“ Yeah and maybe we can get some time alone

and I can get to really fuck you. ”

“ You can’t talk like that in front of our kids.”

We laugh.
“ come on it’s not like they can hear us. ” she
laughs out loud.

“ With these kids I’m not so sure. ”

“ well let’s get Gugu to come take the kids and

you can come here and sit on my lap and make
us happy. We’re horny.”

“ Baby you do remember that I had a long and

stressful day and I’m still worried.” I told her
that Athena came and we talked and she told
me about the talk they had too.

“ I can make you forget and we can both

distress at same time.” She shakes her head.
“ baby… ”

“ yes love?. ” there’s a knock on our door.

“ Come in.“ the door opens and she looks at me

frowning and I grin.

“ you are sneaky sir.” She says laughing. We

kiss the kids goodnight and they leave. “ I'm
going to shower then sleep.”

I watch her going to the bathroom. I lock the

doors, take off my clothes then go to the
bathroom. Her back is to me and I stand there
and watch her showering. I wait a few more
minutes then I join her. She laughs. I wash her
beautiful back, feet, her front then her beautiful
face. She tires to wash me but I shake my head
no. I wash myself too then close the faucet and
step out. I dry her then dry myself and pick her
up.

“ You’re already hard. ”

“ and what would I find when I push my finger

inside your yummy pussy?. ”

“ I am wet.” I nip her ear lobe, plunge my tongue

in her ear and she moans. I sit us down on the
couch, she lifts her butt up then sheathes
herself in me. Fuck she feels so good.

“ I love how well I fit in you.” Her ass bounces

on top of me, I grab her boobs and close my
mouth around her nipple and she throws her
head back moaning.
This feels so good but I want her beneath me. I
grab her waist, lift her up a little then thrust
deep in her. I hold her on that position and fuck
her quickly and hard. Her legs shake and I pick
up the pace and thrust more deeper. She
moans loud

closes her eyes then screams my name and

milks my dick and I spill my seed in her. That
was quick but I’m not yet done with her.
She’s still catching her breath when I lay her
down and continue to thrust in her. She opens
her mouth but I silence her with a kiss. She
wraps her hands around my neck pulling me
close to her.

“ lay your legs flat on the bed baby.” I pull out a

little then give it all my strength and thrust
deeper. She bites her lips.

“Ahhh…I… .. Want it… from the back.” I stop.

“ Open your eyes and look at me.” She does her

lips are very link from biting them. The tip of her
pink tongue sticks out like daring me to bite it.

“ No.” she moves her waist and licks her lips

again. My dick expands in her.

“ Please, I want it from behind baby.”

I can’t do that cause it will remind her of the

time that animal raped her… I just can’t. I lift my
weight up from her.
“ what if you get flash backs or I get rough on
you and you freeze and think it’s happening all
over again?... ”

“ I won’t unless we try sthe…..please.” she tries

to push me off of her but pin her down with my
hips.

“ I won’t take that chance and I’m not ready for

that love. Every time I think about it, it just
makes me mad.”

“ but… ” I shut her up with a kiss.

“ But nothing love. Lay on your side.” I whisper

in her ear.
We both move, I lift her leg up and thrust in her.
I fuck her brains out. Hard, dirty, nasty and a
little rough and she takes it until we both pass
out from pleasing each other. I love her.

Teleporting for me would have been a better

option but I know I can’t do that with the kids
cause they are still young. What I did though
was teleport our bags to the new house and
only left things that the kids would need.
Sandile took thembi, nanny Gugu and thembeka
is with them in their car and I’m with my mate
our two kids, Sentinel mxolisi and elder Bettina
with us. Lwandle is the one who insisted she
rides with us.

We are finally here and I am excited for

everyone to see them. It will do her good and
hopefully she will be able to talk to her sister
and fix things. We drive through her street and
there’s a car parked in the yard. Her mom might
have guests. Lwandle looks at me and frowns.

“ Did your mom buy a car?. ”

“ no she would have told me.” Her breathing is

changing.

“ love?.” She’s looking at the car suspiciously.

“ is there something wrong?. ” I ask her.

“ mom is with someone in the house.”

“ I’m sure she told her friend that she’s

expecting us.”
“ she’s nervous and hiding something from us.”
My wolf says.

“ I know. She’ll tell me when we are alone.”

I park the car and look at Bettina.

“ Elder there’s a guest in the house and we want

to be sure of the guest in the house first before
we bring the kids and all of you in.”

“ I understand my king.” She bows her head. We

step of the car and sandile steps out too from
theirs.

“ both your wolves are on edge. Calm down

before the pups pick up on your energy.” His
eyes are on my mate.

“ what is she afraid of alpha?.” Sandile minds

link.

“ I don’t want to get it out of her. I want her to

tell me herself but I will find out once we get
inside. She’s scared of a man who’s inside her
house and I wonder why?”

“ I can feel her fear. Millie is there too and she’s

scared but their mom is not.”

“ She’s not like us. She can’t sense things like

we do.”

Lwandle takes my hand and we walk through

the gate. We walk around and enter through the
kitchen. My mate doesn’t knock she just let’s
herself in.

“ ma?. ” her hand is in me and she’s gripping

tighter and tighter.

“ In here.” She shouts back.

We walk to the living and she’s sitting down

facing us. The smile on her face is of pure love
and happiness when she looks at her daughter.
She gets up, lwandle doesn’t want to let go of
my hand but I gently pull mine away so she can
hug her mom.

“ I am so happy you are finally here. Oh I missed

you and my grandkids. Where are they?. ” she
looks at me. “ father of my grandkids, how are
you?.” I am so happy she said instead of alpha
king or something else cause that means more
than anything to me.

“ Sawubona mama ninjani?. ( good afternoon,

how are you?.) ”

“ I’m good my son. I’m happy to see all of you.”

The man has his back to us and the moment we

entered the living room our wolves wanted to
jump out and rip him into pieces. I quickly
masked our scents because I’m still not sure
who or what he is.

“ Take the cars and drive to our house. We’ll

find you there. I don’t want this man to get near
our kids or see the others.” I mind link mxolisi
and sandile.

“ What’s wrong?.”

“ this man scares my mate and Millie is afraid

of coming out of her room. The moment I got
close to him our wolves wanted to shred him to
pieces.”

“ we’ll be back. ” sandile says.

“ No stay there just incase.. ”

“ ok brother.” I feel them leaving.

“ Oh where are my manners. Uhm Mabasa? ”

The man stands up and I feel lwandle freezing
next to me when she sees the man standing up
and his eyes land straight to her.

“ Mabasa this is my son in law Sthembiso

Mvelase and you still remember my daughter
ulwandle.”

Lwandle moves closer to me and I wrap my arm

around her and look at the man. He has this
smirk on his face then his eyes land on me and I
narrow them.

“ Oh lwandle the last time I saw you was a year

after your dad died. Look at how you have
grown to be this beautiful woman who looks
like your mother. Even your sister too.”
Millie comes out of her room walks too us and
stands behind me like she’s seeking protection.

“ hey little one are you okay?. ” I ask Millie.

“ I am bhuti sthe.” She’s not. I can feel her

literally shaking behind me. Why are they so
afraid of this man?.

“ Sthembiso how are you. I am phuthuma

Mabasa and I have been friends with the family
for years.” I look at his hand that he wants me
shake. I make sure he can feel my cold,
dominating and fearful side. I can smell the fear
out of him. He shakes my hand but quickly
drops it.
“ Mama didn’t you tell us that ubab ’uMabasa
died?.” Lwandle asks her mom.

“ Let’s sit down my kids.” We take our seats.

The sisters have me in the middle. Millie looks
like a scared little girl and my mate has gone
cold. I can feel no emotion or anything from her.

“ Lwandle go make some tea for your husband.

There are freshly baked cookies inside my
favourite Tupperware.” Lwandle goes to the
kitchen like she’s on auto pilot. Millie follows
her too and I know they are going to talk about
this man.

“ You see my son. This man was working with

my husband at Iscor for years and they were
very good friends best friends in fact. Then one
I was at the church function, the kids were at
their uncles house and my husband was home.
He was attacked and killed in this house. The
kids are the ones who found him.” Lwandle and
Millie discovered their dads body and she’s
never told me that?. My eyes haven’t left this
man and his eyes though are on my mates
mother.

“ my kids took it hard and it was hard for all us

but we had the support from phuthu here. ” oh
fuck he’s the mystery man she’s seeing. My
mate almost drops the tray she’s holding. She
puts it down and sits next to me. “ he was there
and helped my husband’s brothers with
everything. He would come and see us making
sure we are okay then he suddenly disappeared
and I later found out that he was dead.”

“ But he’s not dead. He’s here. How did that

happen?.” Lwandle says.

“ I was attacked at my own house. I was

poisoned and left for dead and I almost died if
my brother did not find me in time. I faked my
death cause I didn’t know who in my family
wanted me dead. My family had a fake funeral
then they relocated to another province the next
day.” Yeah I don’t buy that story.

“ When did he come back mama and what is he

doing in my fathers house?.” Lwandle asks.

“ do not raise your voice at me and this is my

house. This man has been nothing but good to
us. I will not let you disrespect him like this.”

“ she’s sleeping with him. I caught them the day

I got here!.” Millie is furious.

“ Don’t disrespect me Millie!.”

“ Why ma? Why? You took this enemy and slept

with him in our fathers bed how could you….. ”
her mom slaps Millie so hard and that shuts her
up.

“ sandile come here and take Millie. Use the

kitchen door.”

Before I even finish the sentence he appears

walking to us.

“ Sanibonani, ninjani uhm Millie I need help

outside.” He takes her hand and they walk out.
“ how long ma?. ” lwandle asks her.

“ I’m sorry baby. I didn’t mean to do that but you

know how your sister is and she likes… . ”

“ Ma how long have you been seeing him?.”

“ why does it matter? Why can’t the both of you

be happy for me?. I have been single for years
lwandle and I deserve to be happy. Phuthu
makes me happy.”

“ Mama just answer the question please!.” She

asks like she’s defeated.

“ it’s almost 8 months now.” Lwandle flinches

and tears stream down her face.

“ why didn’t you tell us, me?. ”

“ I was waiting for the right time baby.”

She looks at her mom for some time then looks

at me and stands up and I know she’s leaving.

“ Lwandle please don’t leave. Lets talk!.”

“ I will see you tomorrow mom.” She kisses her

mother’s cheek then leaves.

I take my biscuit eat it and drink my tea. Her

partner pulls her to him and comforts her.
“ They are just shocked my love. You will talk to
them tomorrow when all of you have calmed
down.” She looks at me.

“ will you please talk to them.”

“ I will find out what’s going on ma.” He looks at

me. “ thank you for the biscuits and tea ma. We
will see you tomorrow.”

“ I thought all of you are going to sleep here

tonight?.”

“ I think they need some time to digest

everything and maybe tomorrow, all of you will
be able to talk.”
“ Kiss my grandkids for me. ”

“ I will ma. Nisale kahle. ( goodbye.)

I leave the love birds alone but turn and look at

them and see that phuthu man looking at me. I
change my eyes to red, show him my long
incisors and his face goes pale white. I grin
then leave.
[30/07, 20:24] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 44

LWANDLE.
My world no our world is about to be turned
upside down my god!. Why didn’t Millie tell me
that this man is back and he’s dating our mom!.
This is bad. This is a fucken nightmare!. My
mate pulls my hand into his and I know he
wants to know why am I crying and what am I
hiding from him. How the hell am I going to
explain what is really going on?.

How could that man come back in our lives

again. Does he want to ruin our lives again?.
How could mom not see what king of man he
really is?. Eight freaking months she was seeing
him and hid it from us?!.
The car stops moving and I look up and see we
are parked outside this beautiful house.

“ Is this our house?.”

“ It is ”

“ I love it.”

“ Lwandle?.... ”

“ I'll see you inside.” I try to open the door but he

locks it.

“ what’s going on love?.” I can’t tell him.

“ What do you mean?. ”

“ Lwandle!.... ”

“ there’s nothing going on!.”

“ really? That’s how you want to play it?. ”

“ baby I… . ”

“ I know that you and your sister are terrified of

that man. Both our wolves wanted to attack
that man and kill him. What is going on?. ” I
wipe my tears.

“ I can’t tell you I’m sorry.”

“ love you know I won’t let anyone hurt you.
Ever!.”

“ I’m scared.”

“ I know you are but I am here. He won’t do a

single thing to hurt you. I promise love.”

“ I know that. I’m scared that you won’t look at

me the same way if I tell you what’s going on.”

He puts both his hands on my face and looks

deep in my eyes.

“ nothing you can tell me can change the way I

see you, looks at you, love you and respect you.
Nothing could change that.”

“ the past has come back to haunt us.”

“ Did he hurt you and your sister?.” She nods.

“ He did sthe. He ruined our lives.” Oh my god!

“ let’s go in the house so we can talk properly.”

“ I want to tell you… ”

“ in the house love. Come.”

We both step out of the car and walk to the

house. I let him lead me wherever he’s taking
me. Gugu, Bettina and thandiswa are
somewhere in the house because he opens the
door and there’s my sister and sandile.

Millie is a crying mess. I think sandile was trying

to comfort her and he eventually gave up cause
she’s inconsolable. I walk to the bed and brush
her back. I don’t want to cry. I thought we both
won’t ever see this man ever in our lives but
here he is. Back again to make out lives
miserable because of what happened.

“ Millie why didn’t you tell me he was back?.”

“ I wanted to but I was scared. I left the same

day I caught them and I’ve been to my house
ever since. I only came this morning cause I
knew you guys were coming.”
“ did he talk to you?.”

“ he tried to when mom was in her bedroom but

I just screamed and locked myself in my
bedroom. What are we going to do lwandle?.”

I take a deep breath and close my eyes.

“ how old were you when it first started?. ” she

asks.

Millie sits up and looks at me.

“ When what first started?.”

“ when he molested the both of you?.”

“ What?!. ” We both shriek.

“ he never touched us!.”

“ Never! I would have killed him if he ever tried!.”

Millie says.

“ if he didn’t molest you then why are the both

of you scared of him?. ” sandile asks us.

“ The two of you better start talking cause we

can’t protect you if we don’t know.” Sthe says.

We look at each other again.

“ he killed our father.” Millie tells them.

“ We figured that out but it still doesn’t explain

the terror you both feel. ”

I stand up and begin to pace.

“ what are you hiding from me love?.”

“ I can’t say it. I’m scared.”

“ you’re scared of me?.”

“ no baby never. I trust you.”

“ then tell me what’s going on. What did he do
to you?.”

“ we thought he was…” I try to explain

“ I killed him.” Millie beats me to it.

“ What?!. ” sthe says looking at me.

“ no ways!. You Millie killed…” sandile is

shocked to the core.

“ Millie is lying. I was the one who killed him. I

thought I did but I didn’t cause he’s obviously
still alive.” I form a fist cause I want to punch
something so bad and bear it breaking.
My mate is shaking his head then he looks at
sandile and they both laugh.

“ sthembiso I’m not lying. I killed him. I killed

that man cause we saw him killing our dad!.”

The both stop laughing. Sthe comes to me and

sits me down on the dressing table chair.

“ Start in the beginning on what happened that

day.” I wipe my eyes.

“ I still remember that day like it was yesterday.

Millie has always been daddy’s little girl. She
takes after our dad and he sometimes used to
say that she was supposed to be a boy but
instead… . ” Millie and I look at each other and
now it makes sense. Why didn’t I put two and
two together?.

“ the goddess moon gave him a girl who’s

exactly like him in everyway.” Both Millie and I
say.

“ dad never told us what we are and it was like

he was hiding that part of our lives.” I tell them.

“ He never wanted us have a dog or even swear

at one cause he would say they are one of ours
and we would laugh cause we thought he was
just teasing us.” Millie says.

“ It was a Saturday. I was 19 and Millie was 14

but she has never acted like. A 14 year old. She
was way too smart for her age and it used to
drive dad crazy. Both her dad had this stupid
fight cause Millie didn’t want to go to our uncles
house. She wanted to stay with dad but we
couldn’t cause dad was going to have his
friends over and watch soccer. This one threw a
fit and started crying out of the blue and it was
unlike her. Millie never cried I always thought
she was a little psycho.” She laughs. I smile.

“ Dad negotiated with her and they made a deal

that he would take her somewhere tomorrow
just the two of them and she agreed. But then
when we got to our uncles place everything just
felt wrong. We both didn’t feel okay but we kept
it to ourselves. I didn’t know she was feeling the
same way but I could see that she wanted dad.
At 4pm she had had enough and she demanded
that we went home and I agreed cause there
was something telling me that something was
not right and we left without letting our uncle
know.”
I take a deep breath.

“ when we got home there we no cars outside

and we thought it’s either dad left with his
friends or he’s inside. The kitchen door was
opened so we got in and we heard mabasa's
voice talking but we didn’t hear our dads voice.
The smell of blood hit us as we walked closer
and Millie tried to run to the living room but I
stop her cause we didn’t know what we’re were
going to see. I told her to stand behind me while
I checked what was going on. I crawled on my
knees silently then when I was close…..” I’ll
never forget that day.

“ ….it looked like a fight broke out cause almost

everything was broken in the living room and
there was blood everywhere. Mabasa’s clothes
were bloody too and he was kneeling down next
to our dad. I looked closely and saw him pulling
an injection out from our dad’s chest. Dad was
not moving or anything. He was still like….he
couldn’t feel anything.” I continue.

“ I was going to ask him what he was doing but

stopped when he said… .. When he….. ”

“ He said! ( I have wanted to kill you the

moment I found out what a dog you really are.
There is no place for people like you in this
world. Greet the other dogs for me.) That’s what
he said. ” Millie tells them.

“ he got up and we got scared cause we

thought he was going to see us. We quickly
crawled to my mom’s room and hid behind the
door cause their bedroom door is always left
opened. We thought he was going to kill us too
if he saw us but he left cause we heard the
door closing shut. We waited for a few minutes
before we got out and ran to our dad. His eyes
were wide open and his body was stone cold.
He had bruises all over his face, his clothes
bloody like he was attacked by many people at
once. ”

“ I am sorry. You both wasn’t supposed to see

your dad like that.” My mate says.

“ mabasa’s killed your dad cause he found out

what he was.” Sandile says.

“ How?.” I ask him.

“ didn’t you ask him why when you tried to kill

him?.”

“ no. He didn’t know that we knew he killed our

father.”

“ Your mother said they were best friends and

maybe your dad told him cause he trusted him
but then his best friends betrays him and kills
him.” Sandile says.

“ No there’s more to this. Your dad was an

alpha. A mere human wouldn’t have been able
to kill him. He was going to overpower him and
kill him instead.” Sthe says.

“ unless he is not just a human. How did you try

to kill him?” sandile asks.
“ we bought rat poison from another guy.”

“ No sis it wasn’t rat poison. It was straight

poison. I asked that guy to make it very strong
cause I wanted to take someone out.” Millie
clarifies.

“ how did you get it to him?.” Sandile asks again.

“ we would watch him come to our house and

pretend like everything is okay and he didn’t kill
our dad. At his funeral he spoke so well and
cried fake tears and we hated it. Millie didn’t
even try to hide that she hated him. 6 months
after our dad passed we made a pact that we
we’re going to kill him and so this one Saturday
afternoon he came and found us cooking in the
kitchen. Our mom was at work and so he waited
for her and asked for a plate. More like
demanded it and we saw the opportunity cause
we had already brought the poison we just
didn’t know how will we be able to poison him.”
I explain.

“ I plated for him then we both took the poison

and put it in his food gave it to him and we
watched him eat it. He more he ate it, the more
he was sweating and we both knew he was
going to die. He finished the food then told us
he’s going home cause he was not feeling well.
He stood up and almost fell so I offered to drive
him home and he agreed. The three of us got in
the car and I drove him to his house. His wife
and kids were not there and he was getting
worse. We took him inside his bathroom then
we took off his clothes and just left him with his
underwear. I asked Millie to make sure that
there’s no one in the house. While she was
doing that
Advertisement
I…….I….I ran to his kitchen and took a butcher
knife.”
Millie gasps in shock.

“ I used the kitchen paper towel to grab the

butcher knife. I saw a plastic bag on the counter
and I took it too then ran back again to the
bathroom. I locked the door cause I didn’t want
Millie to see what I’m doing. I put the knife on
both of his hands and point it to his chest.
Straight in his heart and I pushed the knife in
hard. I could hear his ribcage bone cracking and
when the knife pierced his heart. He groaned
and I pushed all of it in. I was crying and scared
at the same time but all I could think about was
my dad. He killed him and I wanted to make
sure that he was really dead.” I cry on his chest.
“ I could hear her crying in there and I was
scared to open the door. She then came out
and told me that we had to leave. I asked her
what was going on but she was just crying. I
went to the kitchen cabinet, took the bleach and
dish washing clothes and wiped the whole car
where I was sitting and where lwandle touched
when she was driving including the house
handles. We made sure no one sees us then we
left threw the empty bottle of bleach and
dishcloth on our way home. We never talked
about that day ever again. We just heard that he
was dead and nothing else until I saw him with
our mother that day. I thought I was dreaming, it
couldn’t be him but it was. I went to my house
and never left until today cause I was scared
that he was going to come and kill me.”

“ how the hell did he survive the knife in his

heart?. ” sthe asks.

“ It’s impossible to survive it.”sandile shakes his

head.

“ Unless love you didn’t penetrated his heart but

actually pierced just inches away from it.” I say

“ Did he have a twin brother?. ” sthe asks.

“ We don’t know.”

“ something is really off with that man.” sandile

says.

“ You have to try and read him. See who he

really is so we can know what we are dealing
with but one thing we all know and agree on is,
that man has to die. For real this time.”sthe
says.

“ are you mad at me?. ”

“ No love I’m just surprised that’s all and I am

not mad at you at all. He deserved it.”

“ if he was alive all these years then where was

he?. Why reveal himself 8months ago?. ”
sandile asks.

“ he was waiting for the right time to strike. He

wants revenge and your mother could be his
part of the plan. You have to tell her what
happened. ” my mate says.
“ we have tried many times but every time we
try she says she doesn’t want to talk about it.”

“ You have to tell her now before he kills her too

love.”

“ What if mom told him about us and what we

are?.”

“ she won’t do that Millie.”

“ She hid her relationship with that man from us

for 8 months lwandle. Mom can t be trusted!.”

“ Millie I know she’s your mother but give her

some credit. I don’t think she would do that.”
Sthe says.
My mate can’t keep his eyes away from me. I
know he’s wondering why I hid this from him
cause we agreed that there would the anymore
secrets between us but this secret I was
prepared to take to the grave with me. I know
he’s maybe disappointed at me cause he now
knows I’m a killer. I killed a man that killed our
father and I would do it all over again.

I am going to kill him for real this time because I

am stronger than him and have my sister,
protector and my mate. The alpha king.

“ lwandle why didn’t you ever tell me what you

did in there?.”

“ I didn’t want you to carry this burden.”

“ that’s why you kept insisting that it was you
who killed him and not me.”

“ because I did kill him and now you know.” She

walks to me

“ I’m sorry you had live with that on your own. I

thought we both did it and we would carry it to
our graves. She wipes her tears.

She touches my shoulder and the moment I do

that I feel like I have been thrown somewhere. I
feel cold air all around my body. I see
Malibongwe laughing. He is with another man
who is facing away from me. I don’t know who
he is.
“ I am finally in and the plan is in place. I am
just waiting for that one final peace to fall then
they are all dead. ” Malibongwe says.

“ are you sure the man says.”

“ I am and I have recruited someone to help

me.”

“ Who?..... ”

“ Lwandle! Lwandle! Lwandle! ” Millie voice

brings me back.

“ what did you see love?.” I take a deep breath.

“ your eyes are blue!.” Millie says.

“ I saw malibongwe and… ” I tell them everything
I saw and heard.

“ What is that fucker planning?!” sthe asks Millie.

“ I don’t know. I haven’t seen him since that

day.” She looks hurt. I read her mind and she is
telling the truth.

“ She’s telling the truth. Why would I have a

vision of him though and who’s that man?.”

“ what if it’s mabasa?. ” Sandile says.

“ how would they both know each other though

cause I felt like they knew each other but it
wasn’t mabasa.”

“ I can ask him.”

“ hell no. You’re not getting anywhere close to

that fucker!.”

“ but he’s my mate bhuti sthe.”

“ His mate is thembeka. ”

“ what? ” we all sing.

“ Thembeka is his mate. She was with the

Luna’s the day the alpha’s invaded the pack.
The doctor told me that he was speaking out
loud when he was mind linking with his mate.
She said malibongwe mentioned the name
thembeka many times like he almost wanted
her to hear it.” My sister is hurt.

“ He wanted the doctor to tell me or the alpha

king.” I say. What is malibongwe up to cause it
seems as if he’s planned everything.

“ So he’s not my mate?.”

“ I don’t think he really is.” Sandile tells her.

“ But I saw that he has the same mark I have on

my back. What does that mean if it doesn’t
mean he’s my mate then?.”

“ That time you were in Cape Town love did he

look at your phone or maybe ask you to show
him pictures of Millie?.”

“ he didn’t unless if he did when I was asleep

cause he ould tell me to sleep and I would sleep
instantly.” Sthe frowns.

“ if he really is her mate. Then why didn’t his

wolf recognize her that first time the both of
you went to pick lwandle at the mall?.” Sandile
asks the same thing Millie once asked me.

“ even I didn’t feel anything from him. No scent

or anything…” she seems to think.

“ then how did the both of them have the same

mark?.”
“ Lwandle when you were in Cape Town and
after we video called you sent me your pictures
and I sent you mine wearing g a bra and shorts.
I sent you my grinning picture and in the
bathroom and the mirror was reflecting my
back. He might have seen that picture on your
phone when you were sleeping….”

“ then what? Found someone who’ll do the

exact mark on him?. Millie I touched his back
cause I thought it was a tattoo but it wasn’t.
You know he once said he has some powers
and he could sometimes do anything he wants
to do.”

“ Well there’s your answer. He did that on

purpose cause he knew you are going to see it
then lead him to your sister and do God knows
what!. ”. Sandile says.
“ We need to find that boy Pat. He might give us
the answers we want.” Sthe says.

“ he said Pat doesn’t know what he is.”

“ why don’t we just ask him straight?. ” Millie

says.

“ she’s right. I’ll find someone who teleports like

us to find malibongwe and stay in his trail.”
Sandile says.

“ whatever they are planning involves us. We

need to keep your mother safe and ask her if
maybe she slipped something out about us.
Your uncle should also that there might be
something going on.” Sthe says.
“ We’ll do that.” I tell him.

“ I’ll be back.” He hugs me tight, kisses me then

disappears.
[30/07, 20:25] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 45

STHEMBISO.

#NotEdited.
I’ve been sitting here on the couch watching my
mate sleeping. All the things she told me she
did to mabasa are still playing on my mind. She
killed a man who killed her father and I don’t
blame her for that. What scares me is no matter
how close she is with her mom she never
confided in her what that man did to their father.
Why didn’t she tell her mom or her uncle?.

They would have believed them cause they both

saw him and heard him confessing. A little girl
and a teenager decide to come with this plan to
kill someone and they plan it for almost a year
and after that they continue to live like nothing
happened?. Who the hell does that? Oh wait
that’s my mate.
I don’t understand how lwandle allowed Millie a
young little girl to do something like this. Yes
they were both hurt but Millie was just a child
and whatever she said, she spoke of anger and
hurt. Both of them had lost their father and I’m
sure it was a very traumatic moment for them.

I thought lwandle was a very bad liar and bad at

keeps secrets but obviously I was very wrong. I
thought the both of us had no more secrets that
the other one kept from the other but I was
wrong. She doesn’t trust me enough to know
that I love her and would guard her with my life
and die for her. She doesn’t be live I love her
that much to look over the things she had done
in her past.

She doesn’t have trust in our love cause if she

did. She would have told me. I’m supposed to
be the one person she confides in, tells me her
most deepest darkest secrets. She says she
love me and knows I’ve got her back. Trusts me
but not enough or maybe she’s scared that I
was going to use that against her in some way?.
I wouldn’t have done that. I would have made
sure the moment she tells me that indeed they
killed that man.

I’m glad though to know that he isn’t dead

cause that means they do not have blood on
their hands. I don’t want that for the woman I
love or her little sister.

Do I know my mate?. Do I know the mother of

my kids?. Do I know the woman I sleep next to
everyday?.
“ you do know me sthembiso.” She sits up on
the bed.

“ I know love. You are an amazing woman. A

great mother. A person who always wants what
is best for others. A woman who loves me and
has my heart. ”

“ your thoughts were so loud. I couldn’t sleep. ”

“ I know love. I wasn’t trying to hide them.”

“ Sthe….. ”

“ how did you deal with it?. ”

“ With what?.”
“ The trauma of what happened. You thought
you killed a man lwandle one years ago. How
did you put it behind you and live your life?.”

“ it was hard…. I couldn’t sleep for days after

that. Every time I closed my eyes it was like I
can hear him breathing, groaning in pain and
even look at me.”

I get up, take off the towel then get in bed and
pull her close to me. She lays her head on my
chest. I give her a kiss and keep brushing her
back.

“Talk to me love.”

“ I would cry myself to sleep and it got bad.

Mom thought it was only then that I was
starting to deal with our fathers death. She took
me to see a counsellor cause she thought I was
getting depressed and she was scared that I
might try to kill myself.” This is so fucken hard
to hear.

“ I thought about taking my life many times but

then I would think about mom, how it will hurt
her and Millie. Especially my little sister. I knew
she would blame herself and I couldn’t do that. I
told my family and the counsellor that it was
different and difficult since my dad does and it
really was. Millie acted out, mom was always
crying and I had to be strong for everyone. I
couldn’t also break down. I had to be strong for
everyone and not worry about my feelings. ” she
sniffs.
“ I had to make sure that mom and Millie draw
strength from me then that man began started
visiting us. At first he was passing by, he
brought something he thought we would need
then he came to spend Sundays with is cause
he knew dad did that. It got to be hard. I hated
him more everyday and I would just imagine
different ways to kill the son of a bitch. I would
imagine him begging us for mercy and to not
kill him. Crying in his knees asking for
forgiveness. I hate him. I really hate him.” Her
dad’s death still hurts her.

“ You can have that chance if you want. Ask him

why and make him ask for forgiveness.”

“ We lost our dad while his kids had a father?

No! I couldn’t let that happen. His kids were
also going to lose him so we all can live without
our dad’s in our lives. He had to die too. The
anger I felt changed me. I got numb and turned
to this person who didn’t talk about her feelings,
fears, wishes and dreams. The counselling
helped me in many ways because it made living
with this secret bearable. I told myself that I did
a good thing and I have to accept it and live
with it.”

My heart hurts to hear her saying all of that.

Mabasa killed their dad for his own selfish
reasons and tore their family apart. What
lwandle did changed her in many ways and she
doesn’t even realise it. She had her perfect
family then it all changed. After all these years
she’s still trying to find the young woman she
once was. She lost her when her father was
killed and when she tried to kill that man.
Parts of her died those two times. That’s why
she makes the decisions she makes.

“ Why didn’t you ever tell. Your mom and uncle?.

”

“ I told you we tried but she never wanted to

hear it and we thought we would do something
about that and we did.”

“ Millie was young lwandle.”

“ In age yes but she has always been smarter

than her age and even me. I never wanted her to
be involved but being her as always she said
she knew a guy who knew a guy that can kill
mabasa and I refused cause I knew we would
end up in jail. I knew one day or sooner Millie
was going to kill him whether with me, alone or
with someone else. thought if somehow things
don’t go according to plan I can take the fall.
That’s why I never told her about the knife. I
wanted to protect her.”

“ and now I’m here to protect you.” I wipe her

tears. Lift her so she can lay her whole body on
top of mine.

“ I’m a killer love!. I’m a killer!. ”

“ No you’re not!.”

“ then how did he survive baby?. I felt the heart

piercing his heart. When I left him he was not
breathing. How did he not die?. ”
“ he will tell us what happened. You will get
inside his mind d and read it even if it spits his
head into two. We will dig the truth out of him
by any means necessary.”

“ It doesn’t change the fact that I almost took

someone’s life.”

“ I’m a killer love not you and I don’t ever want

to hear you say that. Ever!.”

“ what does he want with our mother and us?. ”

“ he’s taunting you. He wants you to feel like

this. Afraid. You won’t give him that. You are a
fighter, a woman whose been through a lot and
you won’t let anyone come and mess up your
life again. The love and joy you have. You won’t
give him any of that. You are a Luna, a true
queen and you’ll show him what sthembiso’s
mate is capable of.”

I feel her lips curving into a smile.

“ thank you.”

“ for what love?.”

“ Not judging me. Understanding me.”

“ I know you would do the same for me. You

need to tell your uncles and mom what mabasa
did.”

“ baby… ”
“ No love. Your mom needs to know the truth
about who killed her husband. The man she’s in
a relationship with. He could be back because
he wants to kill her too or even you and he’s
using her. We can’t let anything bad happened
to her. ”

“ I know.” SSheheaves a deep sigh.

“ is there some other secret you’re keeping from

me?. ” she giggles.

“ no. T hats was the only one.”

“ are you sure lwandle?.”

“ ngiyaku thembisa Mvelase ( I promise.) ”

“ Where did you go to?. ”

“ I went to talk to the whole mcebisi and had a

meeting with the whole pack. I told them to be
ready and train cause we might be attacked. I
wanted all of us to be ready.”

“ and the other alphas that are still there?.”

“ they too are preparing and I told them to

respect mcebisi as his the one who’s in charge
while I’m not there. They will help him.”

“ Ok love. I’m still surprised thembeka is

malibongwe mate. I mean.. This whole thing is
just fucked up.”

“ how would she have met him then and what

happened to vuyo and her?. ” sthe asks

“ maybe they divorced. Love have you ever met

thembeka and vuyo’s family?.”

“ not really. I just worked with vuyo and it

happened that we live in the same estate why?.”

“ when she was talking about divorcing vuyo, I

mentioned that I k ow a lawyer should she
needs one and she told me not to worry cause
her brother or cousin

I can’t exactly remember but she said he’s a

lawyer and would help her. What if the lawyer
she was talking about is Pat?.”
“ Of fuck!. ”

“ Think about it love and that time she suddenly

showed up here and said she knows what I am.
What if she had already met malibongwe?. ”

“ then that would mean Pat knew where he was

taking you and maybe knows about what we are.
You ending up at that taxi rank might have been
a coincidence but him taking you to
malibongwe place maybe wasn’t it.. This could
have been their plan all along.” Mother fucker!.

“ oh my God!.”

“ Just like I said. We need Pat to explain a few

things cause all of this happening is somehow
connected.”

“ we need to ambush him in case he tries to

warn his boss.”

“ yeah we have to catch him unexpected.”

“ I love you I really do and I’m sorry I hid this

from you.” She giggles.

“ I know love. Don’t apologize.” I give her a

deep kiss.

“ good night baby.” She moans in my mouth.

“ do you want me to put you to sleep?.” She

giggles.

“ Uh…” I switch positions, lay her on her back

and get between her thighs.

“ you’re one phenomenon woman. After all the

things you went through, you are still here and
standing strong….” I thrust inside her warm tight
pussy. She moans. “… . I’m proud to call you my
lover, mother of kids, mate and my Luna queen.
I love you lwandle.”

She opens her mouth to answer me but I claim

her lips with my tongue down her throat.
“ baby? Baby? ” she plants my whole face with
kisses.

“ Did I not fuck you enough yesterday love?.”

She giggles

“ Good morning to you too. Wake up.”

“ I’m tired baby. Wake me up an hour later.” I

groan.

She pulls the duvet, gets on the bed then I feel

her hands on my dick.

“ love?.”

“ Someone just needs attention and I’m helping

him out.” She jacks off my dick then I feel the
tip of her tongue on my mushroom head and I
groan. She licks it a few times then swallows it.
My hips shoot forward and my dick goes deeper
making her gag a little.

“ sorry love ah… . ” she palms my balls and

plays with them.

Her warm velvety mouth, tongue and those

hands jacking me up and down are driving me
crazy. The sounds she’s making, the way her
tongue moves oh fuck I’m going to come.

“ love?.... Love?. ”

“ hmmmmmm ” she moans like she’s eating her

favourite food and my dick swells hard. Damn
they way she’s licking it it’s like she’s making
love to my dick with her mouth and it feels so
damn good. I try not to nut but she’s making it
hard.

I put my hands on her hair to try and control her

movement but she won’t have none of that
because her head bops up and down fast fuck!.
My blood is boiling all over my body and it’s
going straight to my dick. My balls feel heavy
and they want to release fuck. She palms my
balls again and plays with them then makes
that hmmm sound and I squeeze my ass trying
to myself from coming cause she’s blowing me
good but damn my dick!.

I push her head down and shoot my loud down

her throat groaning loud. She swallows my nut
and she sucks me more like she still wants my
seed in her mouth. She swallows all of my nut,
licks me all clean then she plants kisses all
around my dick. I pull her up by her shoulders
and smash my lips with hers.

“ Wake me up like that everyday love.” I try to

take off her clothes but she quickly gets off the
bed. “ And now?...come back to bed love. ”

“ no get up baby.”

“ I will after you just let me hit it.” She laughs

shaking her head.

“ No. We have guest.” She says quickly and then

she looks at me like she’s worried.
“ who is here cause I can feel everyone’s
scent?.”

“ it’s your dad.”

“ damn love they why are you nervous?.”

“ Cause he’s not alone.”

“ he came here with someone.”

“ why would dad bring some else here without

letting me and you know?. ”

“ Cause maybe he knows how you are going to

react when you see who’s here.”
“ ay love who’s here kant? ”

She gets on the bed and sits on my lap. She

pushes me down on my back then she lifts her
dress us and I see she’s naked. I smile. She
laughs.

“ Oh that’s how you want to play it?. ”

“ what? I’m just giving you what you want.”

“ no you’re using sex to make me agree to

something I’m going to hate or you want to tell
me who here while I’m inside you.”

She sheathed herself in me and she’s wet,

warm and tight fuck.

“ I love your pussy.”

“ It loves you too.” She moves her waist in circle.

“ so… ”

I take off the damn dress she’s wearing and

throw it somewhere. She pushes me back again
and puts her hands on my chest for balance
then she rides my dick fuck!.

“ baby?...” she’s looking at me.

“ Yes?.... ” her pussy muscles contract and I

close my eyes.
“ Your dad came with… .” she keeps squeezing
her pussy and she’s making it hard for me to
hear her.

“ baby I can’t think. ” she laughs. I grab her

waist, lift my hips up and pound into her. “ You
were saying?. ”

“ uh.. She… your… ” I pull up again and fuck her.

My balls keep hitting her butt and in fucken
love it.

“ who’s here lwandle?.”

“ oh fuck baby? ”

“ Yes?.”
“ I want it from the back!.”

“ Damn baby!.”

“ Please!.”

“ Turn around but tell me when it gets too

much.” She nods. I pull out and my dick
screams at me.

She gets on all fours and I smile. She has a

beautiful back and damn that ass with those
oink lips dripping wet. I kneel down and bury my
face on her ass and eat her lovely pussy. She
moans and pushes her ass back. I tongue fuck
her play with her clit sucking and nibbling then
get up and thrust in her slowly. Fuck me!. Sex
with my mate is always fucken amazing.

I separate her ass cheeks and see her pink

puckett anus and I almost move my thumb
there around her ring then stop. I kiss her back
and she moans and arches her back more. I pull
almost out then thrust in hard she moans. I hold
her back down with my hand and fuck her.

She moans, tells me if feels good and to keep

going and I do. I fuck her brains out but I’m
holding back I do this want to be rough when
she’s on this position cause she might get a
flash back.

“ who’s here love?.”

“ Uhmmmm… .. Mmmm yes… right there. ”

“ Love?.... ” I thrust a little hard knocking the air
out of her body. “ Who. Is. Here. With. My.
Dad?.” every word I say I thrust deeper and
deeper.

“ it’s your… your mother.”

“ what?. ” I don’t stop thrusting.

“ your dad showed up with your mom.” Fuck

him!.

I rub her clit with my hand and her body begins

to shake and I know she’s near. I block my
mother and dad out of my mind and focus on
this beautiful moment with my mate. Her pussy
walls contract again and her legs begin to
shake and my dick swells and fuck. I continue
to run her clit and my balls are ready to explode.

“ Fuck baby, come with me!. Come with me

now!.” She throws her head back, screams my
name and climaxing and I spill my seed in her
groaning hard. She lays flat on her chest and
taking me down with her.

“ Alpha?. ”

“ my Luna?.”

“ promise me you’ll hear her out.” I groan.

“ Why did he have to bring her here around my

kids?.”
“ cause maybe he knows you won’t lose it.”

“ I hate this.”

“ I know baby. Let’s shower and go see what

she has to say.”

“ thank you.” I tell her. She looks at me and

gives me a side kiss.

“ For what?.”

“ For fucking me good.” She laughs.

“ You’re welcome alpha.”

I pull out and groan. It was fucken hot in there. I
get up take the towel I dropped in the floor,
separate her legs and wipe my seed that is on
the duvet and on her.

“ let’s go and shower.”

[30/07, 20:25] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 46
FINDING HAPPINESS

CHAPTER 46
STHEMBISO.

I wish my dad would have warned me at least

that he is going to show up here with my
mother whom he knows very well that I don't
want to see or have any relationship with but
still he brought here without talking to us first
and see it its okay. Who the hell does that and
just show up with someone uninvited. I don't
want her around my family especially my kids
and I don't know why lwandle is okay with
phindile being here. She was suppose to tell her
that she's not welcomed in her house. I take a
seat next to my mate and look at them both.

" what can I help you with?."

" What happened to your manners sthembiso?."

" Sanibonani again what can I help you with?." I

am looking at my dad and he knows I am
pissed.
" calm down alpha. you're scaring her." my mate
is not pleased with me.

" she should be. I could be in bed right now

fucking you but here I am. You know the only
reason I'm willing to hear what he has to say is
you right?."

" I know and it won't hurt also to hear what she

has to say. Just let her say her peace." I groan.
" sandile you get your ass in here now."

" I'm coming." he says almost yelling. I look at

lwandle and she shakes her head in warning.

" Your mother reached out to me so we can talk

about everything that has happened. I know
she's not your favourite person and I
understand but for your peace sake please hear
her out and then decide if you want to forgive
her or not." He is not serious.
" talk." I face her and she hasn't looked at me
since we sat down.

" I have been trying to get hold of all of you but I

was chased away. I tried to talk to lwandle's
mom but she threatened to pour boiling water if
I ever show my face at her house ever again. I
went back to Vryheid to plead with your cousins
to let me know where you are but then I saw
your dad."
" I am not interested to your stories, I want to
know why are you here in my home?."

" I came to apologize for everything wrong I

have done to you, your dad, the whole family
and your girlfriend. I am so sorry." This woman
is trying me.

" She's not my girlfriend. She's my mate, life

partner and mother to my kids. You think you
can come here and say you're sorry then what?
I'm just going to forgive you?."
" I know I have done undispicable things to all of
you that can never be undone but I'm hoping
that you maybe you will forgive me."

" what does she know dad?."

" what do you mean?."

" what did you tell her about us?."

" I told her nothing."

" he's telling the truth. He didn't tell her about

who we really are." lwandle mind links.

" why did you do it?."

" do what?." she asks pretending to be confused.

" don't pretend like you don't know what I'm

talking about. Why did you kill my brother and
try to frame my mate?!."

" My sister wanted her out of the way. We both

did because we couldn't do things we wanted to
do with her around. She made our things to not
work."
" You killed your own son because you wanted
her out of the way?. Why did you not kill her
because she was the one on your way and not
my brother?."

" ha sthembiso!."

" sorry love but you know what I mean."

" yeah right."

" had we killed her it would have been obvious.

It was better that we kill him and frame her."

" what did you get from his death?." she sniffs
non existing tears.

" had I known he was my son I wouldn't have

done it. I swear I wouldn’t have I am so sorry."

" I don't believe you." lwandle surprisingly says.

" she's lying?." my dad asks.

" she isn't sorry. In fact she would do it again.

Why are you really here?."
" you read her mind?."

" I did."

" what?." phindile is shocked.

" I can read minds and you are hiding something

from us!. Why are you really here!." Her eyes
change to ocean blue and phindile looks at her
terrified.

" what is the real reason you are here?! Who

sent you?!" I ask her.

She grabs her bag and stands up.

" I brought you here because I thought you

wanted to apologize and make things right but
you are for your own ulterior motives?. Why did
you really want to see sthembiso?."
" I have no idea what you are talking about and I
am leaving. I came here to apologize but
instead she's accusing me of something I don’t
know and I won't listen to it."

" You are not going anywhere until you tell us

why you are really here?!."

" She's hiding something us. I can't get it out of

her." lwandle is fighting to shift.
" hello mother." sandile says appearing next to
her and she screams.

" no it can't be! You...you are dead!. What is

going on here?." she looks like she's about to go
mad.

" this is me in flesh as you can see or you want

me touch you?." he walks to her and phindile
screams grabbing her hair.
" No! No! No!..." she says screaming.

" Why did you really come here phindile tell us!."
dad is furious at her. " You think you can play
me again?. Do I look stupid to you?."

He shifts and turns into this big black wolf.

Phindile screams so loud like she has just seen
a ghost.
" Tell us before he rips you apart!."

" ok! ok! I'll tell you. I was sent here."

" who did?." I ask her.

" I was approached by this woman who told me

she was friends with the both of you and she
wanted to talk you but she can't get through
you." We look at each other surprised.

" what?."

" yes please don't kill me."

" did she say her name was?."

" she said she's thembeka." fuck that little bitch!

" what did she want phindile?."

" she wanted to know where you are now

because they know you left the royal palace.
They thought you were at lwandle's parents
house but then you left and they lost you."
" you keep saying they. It's thembeka and
who?."

" It must be malibongwe! It is him."

" how the hell did they find you?" I ask her.

" I was in town and then I saw Pat and he

approached me and asked me if I have seen
lwandle cause he has some documents for
her."
" really? why didn't he go to my mother and ask
her?."

" I don’t know. I told him I didn't know where you

are and maybe he should go to Vryheid because
you are there but then this girl came and said
she is a friend to you. She wanted to thank you
for what you did for her the last time she was
here. Pat asked if we can go to his office so we
can talk freely and I went with them. When we
got there they told me about you being royals
and that you are wolves and I didn't believe
them. I told them I am your mother and I would
have known what you are and I know your dad
wouldn't have hidden something like this from
me. But now I believe them. They also told me
that you killed my sister and nephew, how could
you!."

I seriously laugh. She did not just ask me why I

killed those witches. Too bad she's going to die
too and join them.

" What do they want with us?." I ask her.

" I don't know!."

" They know where we are now and they are

planning to kill us. What did you bring to my
house phindile?." lwandle asks her looking
scared. " Sandile take everyone back to the
royal palace. They have our house watched!."
sandile disappears.

" They have just arrived I can feel them. Fuck

you phindile fuck you!"
" You killed my sister!."

" you killed your own son and that was not
enough cause you are here to kill all of us?!."

" No I....."

" shut up!." lwandle says. " who else knows

about us?!."

" They talked about other two men, they never

said their names or who they are."

My dad growls and goes to attack her but I stop

him.

" Dad please! I don't want the blood of this

woman here in my house. Sandile come and
take her to the royal house dungeon. Put her
there!" My brother appears like he was
expecting it and disappears with a screaming
phindile.

" the kids and the nannies are gone. Wait where
is my sister?."

" maybe she's in her room sleeping." I hope she

is.

" No Millie never sleeps through anything."

lwandle runs to the look for her sister.
" dad shift back because I need to get mcedisi
here. Sentinel mxolisi?."

" Alpha?." he comes in.

" get my dad clothes. Where is thandiswa?."

" I'm here alpha."

" be ready we might be under attack." I hear a

loud shriek from my mate and I run to where
she is in.

When I get there there's blood on the bed, on

the floor and to the broken window. There was
a fight in the bedroom and Millie must have
fought who took her. The bed, the coffee table
is broken into pieces.
" he took her!." my mate cries.

" who love?."

" Malibongwe, I can feel his scent. He was in

our house sthe and he took my sister but why
didn't we hear them?." what the fuck!

" she was with us when you talked to your

mother alpha. She went to her bedroom to get
something and didn't come back. We thought
maybe she's taking a nap."

" it was phindile. She was distracting us from

hearing the fight. She did something sthe!."

" I am going to kill that bitch!. She's fucken

dead!. That mother fucker was here within
reach of our kids! I am going to shred her into
pieces!." My wolf wants to come out and
throttle that bitch!.
" she might know where they took Millie."
thandiswa suggest. Sandile appears with
mcedisi who looks like he wants to vomit. He
hates teleporting. Dad also walks in.

" what happened here?." My dad asks

" you happened here!." I am so mad at him right

now.
" what?." he's oblivious

" you brought that lying wicked witch in my

house and now my mate sister is gone!. She
was here to distract us from what they are
planning."

" I am sorry son. I really thought..."

" I don't give a damn dad what you thought!. You
put my children's life in danger by bringing that
woman here without talking to me first. Millie
could be dead now for all we know!."

" are my grandkids okay?."

" they are. The whole pack is on guard waiting

for anything." sandile says.

" take me to her sandile." they teleport and

minutes later he comes back.

" are you sure he will get her to talk?." sandile

asks.

" she has a soft spot for him and I think maybe
he will." I tell him.

" I asked elder Ndlovu and the witch to watch

her in case she does something." I nod.
" I left Ndlovu in charge alpha."

" You did good beta. Right now though we need

to get my mate's mother safe, find pat and
thembeka and they will tell us where
malibongwe took Millie." I tell them.

" They are standing back alpha. They are

walking away from the house" Sentinel mxolisi
says. Lwandle closes her eyes and grabs her
head like she's in pain.

" love?...Love?."

" it's him I can hear his thoughts. He's telling

them to step back. He is proud of what he has
done. I can hear her crying...." she opens her
eyes and looks at me.

" she's scared he's going to kill her."

" he won't love. We will find her I promise you."

" did you see where he might be keeping her?."

" No I didn't all I saw was darkness but I felt him

there."
" Ok guys. Mxolisi go with sandile and find pat
and thembeka. Mcedisi

Advertisement
you and thandiswa will stay here and keep
watch while the Luna and I go to her mother
and we'll take her to the royal pack so she will
be safe."

" I don't think it's a good idea to leave mncedisi

and thandiswa here alone. What if they get
attacked and they can't escape?. I think mcedisi
should go with sandile and mxo then thandiswa
will come with us in case they come so they
find anyone." lwandle says.
" she's right. If any of you sense danger or even
a sniff that something is off, teleport to the
royal pack quickly. We will do the same." They
agree and we all teleport.

LWANDLE.

We teleport to my parent's house in the kitchen.

It looks like my mom was making breakfast
because her phone is on the table.
" Mama?." I call her walking to her bedroom. I
knock on the door. I can hear she's there.

" She's here." I tell them. " mama please come

out I need to talk to you." they sit down I knock
on her door again. " ma?."

" maybe she's in the shower."

" ma, I'm coming in." I say then grab the door
handle and twist. The door opens and what I
see knocks me off my feet. I scream and run to
the bed.

" Mama! mama! mama!."

I run to her and the bed is bloody and my mom's

body is laying on the bed lifeless. It looks like an
animal bit her on the abdomen. Sthembiso runs
in and goes straight to her.
" don't touch her,. Let me see where the blood is
coming from." he feels her pulse on her neck. "
Thandiswa give me a towel, sandile! sandile!."

I am standing there frozen watching my mom

laying there lifeless. I watch as thandiswa gives
him the towel, he's telling her to press on her
stomach so the bleeding will stop. Sandile
comes and I see them disappearing with my
mom, thandiswa is talking to me but I don't hear
what she is saying.

I walk to the bed and there's a hat I have never

seen before on the floor next to my moms bed.
It's the assailants hat. The person who attacked
my mom. Is it of her boyfriend's? Is he the one
who attacked my mom?. I pick up the hat and
immediately get a vision.

My mom was in the kitchen making breakfast

and got a call from Mabasa to open the gate for
him and she did. He came in and they started
talking but then someone else came in thought
the kitchen door that was left open. I don't know
who this man is but mabasa is not surprised to
see him it was like he was expecting him. My
mother however is looks scared to see the man
walking in like he owns the place. He's wearing
the same hat I'm holding in my hands.
She talks to mabasa I think asking him what’s
going on and mabasa says something. Damn
why can't I hear what they are saying?. My mom
shouts at mabasa tries to take her phone but
the man takes it before she can then she runs
to her bedroom and is about to lock the door
but mabasa pushes it and she falls to the floor.

She tries to run to her bathroom but mabasa

grabs her by her hair and throws her on the bed.
The man comes in, goes to my it. wraps his
hand around her neck and he's asking her
something. My mom keeps quiet for a while
he's looking at her then he strangles her.
Mabasa is watching the whole thing and he
seems to be enjoying what he's witnessing. The
man who's strangling her stops and asks her
some questions and he's getting more angry,
my mom shakes her head then spits at the man
and he punches her face then I see his hands
turning into paws.

His paws slice my mother's skin like he's slicing

a cake and my moms and I can just imagine
and hear her agonising screams until she stops
screaming and stops fighting. Look at me damn
it! I want to see your face!. The man looks
satisfied that my mom is dead and he gets off
of her and looks at mabasa and I gasp. The
man is the older version of Malibongwe!.
I'm brought back in reality and sandile is looking
at me worriedly.

" Is my mom dead?." I ask him.

" No she's not Luna. She lost a lot of blood but

the sthe and the pack doctors are in surgery
with her right now."

" ok...ok."
" Luna what did you see?."

" I saw the man who attacked my mom. Her

boyfriend was here too and he was watching.
He's the one who brought him here. He wanted
something from my mom but she didn't tell him
anything. She...."

" hey lets go back. We found pat and thembeka.

They will tell us where malibongwe is holding
Millie and we'll find her. I promise."

" No I have to clean here. I won't leave her

house like this. Her blood. Thandiswa please
take this hat and keep it safe." she takes it.

I change the bedding on my moms bed and take

the bedding that has her blood to the back of
the house and light it in flames. after it has all
burned down sandile helps me put it in the trash.
I call the security company and change the pin
to the house. We lock up and teleport back
home.
We have been waiting for hours to hear
anything about how the surgery is going but
nothing. I am going out of my mind here. My
sister could be dead and my mother could also
die in there.

My mate comes out and his eyes find me. My

knees get weak and I struggle to breathe.

" calm down baby. Your mom is okay. She lost a

lot of blood but she's going to be fine. The paws
didn't touch any of her organs."
" how the hell can I calm down when I couldn't
sense that something was wrong. My sister
gets attacked in my own house and we don't
hear a thing and then my mother also gets
attacked on the same day in her own mom?.
Why do I have these powers when I can't even
protect my own family? What good are they
huh?...."

" love....."
" no!. My sister could be dead wherever she is
with that psycho!. I saw the man that attacked
my mom. He looked like malibongwe's father or
uncle!."

" tell me what you saw love." I tell him the

vision I had when Ii picked up that hat.

" where is the hat now?."

" I gave it to thandiswa."

" here it is alpha." He takes it and he minds-link
the witch to come here.

" what are you going to do with it?."

" you'll see." he says. The witch walks in.

" good morning my alpha king. queen Luna." she
bows.

" I want you to use this hat and find out

everything you can about it's owner. Anything
you can find. Can you do that?."

" yes my alpha king." she takes the hat, bows

the leaves.

" come lets get you cleaned up then will go and

talk to thembeka and Pat." he looks at all of
them. " Make sure that everyone is alert. Beta
start making calls and let every pack house
around the world that there's a million Rand up
for grabs to any pack house that gives me
former alpha malibongwe and his family. From
now on he's a rogue alpha. I want his family and
everyone he holds dear here!. He thinks he can
fuck with my family? He’s going to be very sorry.
Let them know he came in my house, attacked
and kidnapped my mates sister. I want him
alive."

" yes my alpha king." Mcedisi says and they all

bow.
He then takes my hand and we teleport to our
bedroom.
[30/07, 20:26] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 47

LWANDLE

I walk beside my mate as we walk in the council

room and they all bow down to us. We walk
until he sits on the king's throne and I sit down
and lay my head on his feet looking at Pat and
Thembeka who are sat in the middle of the
room. There two wolves who have shifted and
are guarding them and they look terrified. Their
eyes can't get away from my mate and the
white wolf that's sitting down the alpha's king's
feet.

In the room it's my alpha king, sandile and his

mate, beta mxolisi, sentinel mxolisis, elder
ndlovu and the twin hunters who are the one's
watching Pat and Thembeka and me. Sthe's
father is still with his mother down in the
dungeon with other pack members.

I am so hurt I don't want to lie. After everything

my family and i tried to help thembeka she
chose to hurt me like this?. It means that the
last time I saw her there was already a plan
made for us when she said she knows what I
am but what I'm struggling to understand is
what do they really want from us?. Why did they
kidnap my sister and try to kill my mother?.

" have they said anything since they have been

captured?." the alpha asks.

" No alpha other than pat almost pissing

himself off when he saw me. Did your boss not
tell you I was alive, healthy and very well?." he
asks Pat who is still watching us.

" where is Millie thembeka?." her face is full of

emotion.

" I don't know she is?."

" stop lying! You knew exactly where she is
because you have been planning all of this for
almost a year now. Where is millie?."

" I don't know. Stop asking me stupid

questions!." I get up but my mate puts his hand
under my back and soothes me and calms me
down.

I don't want to calm down. I want to rip that

bitches throat while pat is watching.

" Talk man!." mncedisi says.

" she might be already dead wherever the fuck

she's at.
" I'm going to ask you this one last time
thembeka. Where did malibongwe take Millie
to?."

" I don't know."

" she's not going to tell us. She doesn't know

that he took millie." I mind-link my mate.

" does Pat know?."

" let's see if he does."

I get up and walk to where Pat and thembeka

are sitting. Thembeka looks like she wants the
ground to open so it can swallow her and Pat
on the hand is shaking. When I get close to
them I sniff Thembeka and she screams. I then
smell Pat and my sister's blood hits me on the
face.

I look deep in his eyes and see absolute terror.

His eyes are clouded with tears that are
threatening to escape at any moment. I open
my mouth and let him see my sharp long
insicors and he screams.

" DON'T EAT ME!. DON'T EAT ME PLEASE!."

I turn like I'm walking away from him and I hear

him taking a huge gulp of breath then I jump on
him and bite his arm hard. I imagine my sister
screaming, bleeding and asking for help God!
I'm going to kill Phindile I swear I am!. I am
going to kill everyone that was involved on
trying to kill my whole family!.
I bite him hard and feel my teeth sinking in his
skin and his bone cracks. I grab it hard and I'm
about to rip it out of it's socket when I feel my
mate voice.

" Stop my Queen, Not now please. We still need

information." he talks to me so gently like he is
worried that I am going to bite him too.

I still haven't let go of his arm and this little fuck

is screaming like a bitch ass man.

" Luna please! I'm sure he will talk now." My

mate says.

" Please! Please! I swear I will tell you everyting

you want to know.....But please don't kill me!."
" shield me I want to shift."

I mind-link my mate and let go of Pat's arm.

Sthe teleports us to our bedroom and I shift. I
run to the bathroom, get in shower and wash
off that fools blood off of me. I come out after
I'm done and sthe is looking at me worriedly.

I have this rage inside me and I feel like I am

soon going to explode and break everything into
pieces. I pace up and down. Each time I do it
feels like time is slipping away from us. I can
feel my mate's eyes on me and I know he's just
giving me time to calm down but I doubt
anything will.

" He was there or he knows where she is and he

touched her. I smelled her blood in him and I
just lost it!. I want to kill all of them!." I scream.

" I know love but killing him before we get

answers is not going to help us and we are
running out of time." he walks to me. " When he
tells us everything he knows then you can kill
him if you still want."

" ok." I walk to our closet and wear skin tight

jeans and a long sleeve black top. Wear my
black timberlands then come out.

" Hell no!." My mate shakes his head no. I smile.

" Please go and change?."

" why? I look good moes?."

" you look amazing baby but...they are just too
tight and..."

" yoh sthe and what?." I fold my hands and look

at him.

" I want to fuck you wearing them." I chuckle.

" baby be serious please."

" it's your fault. Seeing you attacking Pat was

very sexy and these jeans now damn love. Look
at ne now

Advertisement
It's your fault." He grabs his large shaft that
keeps growing.
" no baby lets go back to them."

" I'm still going to fuck you in them."

We teleport back to the council room and Pat is

still crying.

" Shut up!."

" oh lwandle thank God you're here!. Look at

what that animal did to me. Please get me out
of here and tell them I know nothing about your
sister."

" that animal was me you fool. My sister blood

is all over you. Tell me where she is before i rip
your heart out!."
" I knew it!. I knew that you were that thing.
When Pat told me about you what you are I
didn't believe him but now I do.!" thembeka says.

" I let you in my house kanti you knew you were

there for something else." I close my eyes then
open them again. I look at my hand and it
changes into my paw. My nails elongate. I look
at thembeka then walk to her. I feel this power
coming out of my body.

I grab her by throat and lift her up. I hear

shocked gasps. She kicks her legs and her nails
dig into my hand. I look at Pat.

" I remember this one time she told me that she

wanted to leave her husband because he was
cheating on her and when I told her that i knew
this lawyer who can help her out, she told me
not to worry her brother or cousin is a lawyer.
Little did I know that we both were talking about
the same person."

Pat looks at thembeka terrified.

" please she's the only family I have. Don't kill

my sister please." he begs for her life.

" tell me everything you know about your

scumbag boss. Now!."

" I can't...I can't he will kill my girlfriend."

" Your loyalty to your boss is more important

than your sister?." unbelievable.

" I can't!." he says." please give me something to

ease this pain im feeling."

" You see that wound is only to get worse. If you

want us to treat it fast then I suggest you tell us
everything!." sandile says.

" I can't. I can't."

I look at thembeka and she looks shattered.

" Do you want to say something?." I ask

thembeka. I release my grip on her a little.

" Please put me down and I'll tell you everything

I know."

" why should we trust anything that is going to

come out of that mouth?."

" I now I know my brother loves my mate more

than me and Mali once told me that if i ever get
captured by his enemies then they better kill me
before he does. I don't matter to either of them
so I will talk."

I release her and she falls down coughing hard.

" talk we don't have all day." my mate says. He

is way too calm for liking and he is starting to
scare me.
" when you suddenly left that night and went to
Vryheid I decided that I'm also going to visit my
brother to clear my head and then one day this
man showed up at his house when Pat was
busy with Sandile's estate. Malibongwe then
saw you’re picture lwandle and he kept staring
at it then finally asked who you were and Pat
told him everything about you, sandile
sthembiso....about your whole families and he
got obsessed with you."

That little weasel is busy panting like he is

about to die.

" Pat then went to Vryheid because sthembiso's

dad had called him then he said you had
changed. There was something different about
you and then Mali told me to go to your house
and ask for a place to stay and claim that I left
vuyo. He gave me listening devices to put in
your house and then something that I will rub
on my hands and then hug you and then say I
know what you are. I don't know what it was for
at that time and I took it. I hugged you and
when I left I sent that message on your phone
that said I know what you are because I was
scared to say then to your face." I am
gobsmacked right now. Tears stream down my
face because I cannot believe what I am
hearing right now.

" when I got back i told him I did everything he

asked. I then asked him what the powder was
for and he said. Lwandle you...you have to know
when I said there's something different about
you and asked if you were i really meant it
because I knew from my sisters when the were
pregnant.
" what are trying to say to mate thembeka!."

" I asked Mali what the powder he gave me was

for and what it was going to do and he said
it....it was to....to kill the children you were
carrying for sthembiso Lwandle I am so sorry if
I had known I wouldn't have done that." Oh my
God!. Everything goes silent. Like someone told
everyone and everything to stand still and not
breath. I feel sthembiso wolf coming out, I turn
and watch him and see him shifting to this big
wolf twice the size he was. Everyone in the
room excluding pat and thembeka, we all fall to
our knees and bow down.

I feel him silently walking to us. I look up and he

looks like something out of fantasy movie or
novel. Something that you only read about that
doesn't exist but here it is. My mate...My alpha
king. Is it because now he is a demigod?. It
explains it.

He stands next to me and my skin breaks out in

goose bumps. When he breathes, his warm
breath hits us. The power coming out from him
will shake anyone to their knees. He looks at
me.

" Stand up my Queen." holly shit. Did he just talk

without mind-linking?. I look at everyone and
their eyes are still on my mate surprised,
shocked and speechless. Thembeka pisses on
herself. That's how scared she is. I stand up
and look at him.

" what else did he tell you?." His voice sounds

like someone has taken over it but it is still him.
Thembeka opens her mouth to speak but
nothing comes out. I look at her and I practically
taste her death. I can feel it in my body.

" when you didn't loose the babies they didn't

know what to do. They found someone to
always watch everything you do and your house.
The guy they hired saw you running away and
catching a taxi to Newcastle and phoned them.
Pat then rushed to the taxi rank to pretend as if
he was with friends when in fact he was waiting
for you and then pretended to help you so he
can get you into his bosses house away from
sthembiso where he won't find you."

I feel disgusted that I trusted these two. I feel

disgusted that my mate wanted to kill
malibongwe but I was afraid because I thought
he was my mate's sister but he was really just
the bad wolf he truly is. I feel sick to my
stomach that I swallowed that mans cum in my
mouth God! A man who killed my kids and I
blamed their father!.

" Malibongwe house keeper was feeding you

something that was killing your kids slowly but
his witch told him that the potion thay were
feeding you was also killing you slowly....."

" and we decided it's better if we take the

children away from you than to let you die. We
couldn't let you die cause we knew you will get
your children back but you lwandle. There was
no way we would have another you." Athena
says appearing next to me. She looks at me
with pity.

" so everything was just a lie thembeka?. Vuyo

having another family and being abusive to
you?."

" no it was the truth. He wanted to take her as

his second wife and I refused so we got
divorced." she cries.

My heart right now hurts like hell. To think that

someone took away my happiness away from
me for their own selfish reasons? How can a
person be twisted like this?!.

" That's all I know I swear on my God.!"

" how are you his mate?." sandile asks her.

" one night we had sex and when we woke up

the next morning we had the same mark on our
wrists." she pulls out her hand and shows us
her wrist. She has a mark of a wolf that has it's
face hidden from the moon goddess.

" what does this mark mean Athena because it

is different from ours?." sandile asks the moon
goddess.

" Because Malibongwe and his family and whole

pack they do not recognise me as their goddess
and they were cursed by my sister Artemis
because they killed one of her favourite kids
and so she cursed them. It goes way back from
their ancestors so they knew that there was
someone who was going to lift up the curse and
they thought it was going to happen to their
family but when you two mated and the lighting
struck the first time they were shocked and
when it happened the second time they knew
that it was never going to happen to their family
and pack. They were devastated and they
thought that maybe if they force you two Alpha
and Luna to break up then maybe the curse can
be broken when you two mate and malibongwe
can have a chance with you." Wow.

My mind is going in different directions. I am

still in shock from hearing everything.

" How did he then have the same mark as my

sister on his back?."

" I don't know Luna. You'll have to ask him that."

Athena says.

" I don't know too I swear."

" You!, You did this to me. Why didn't you tell me
thembeka what malibongwe was planning?. I
thought you were a kind woman thembeka. I
thought I found myself another sister but you..."

" What are you going to do with her?." Sandile

asks my mate who has been quiet.

" Kill her! kill her!." My body buzzes. I feel jolts of

electricity coming out of me. I am so mad for
being such a fool. For malibongwe making me
his pawn and dictating my life.

"I can take her to my palace and make her....".

I don't let Athena finish what she was going to

say because I dig my paws into her skin, past
her ribcage and straight to her heart and pull it
out of her body. I do it so fast no one has a time
to react but watch as Thembeka's body drops
down and her heart in my hand beating. I
squeeze the life out of it until it stops then look
at Pat who pisses on himself.
[30/07, 20:27] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 48

LWANDLE.

The terror
on Pat's face right now could have maybe made
me smile and enjoy this moment
but no. Nothing about this whole situation we
are in can take away the pain and
anger I am feeling right now. Athena has to
know where Malibongwe is. I want to
find him, Mabasa and his father and kill all of
them. I want him to watch me as
I rip out every bone in his father's body. I will
teach him a lesson he will
never forget even after death. Mxolisi takes
Thembeka's body away.

" burn
her body."

" yes
alpha."

"
Athena please tell me you know where my
sister is?."

"I
will go ask my sister and maybe she might
help." she disappears.

"
love?."

" I am
not interested to anything he has to say.
Whatever that is going to come out of
his mouth it's going to be lies."

"
you're Luna. We will find him on our own." my
mate says.

"
Please don't kill me. I can tell you why he took
Millie and why your mother was
attacked."

" I AM
NOT INTERESTED IN WHAT YOU HAVE TO
SAY!." I scream at his face."

"
please!." he begs

" We
gave you a chance to talk but you refused fool
and now you think I want to hear
what you have to say? NO!."

"PL....."

" Shut
the hell up!." I look at my alpha king.

" My
Alpha. This fool is just wasting time that we
don't have. All the questions we
have we'll get answers from that bustard
himself...."

"
please don't kill me." he screams.

" do
you know where he took Millie?." the alpha asks
him.

"I
don't know where he took her I swear!."

"
You're lying to us!. You have Millie’s blood on
you so don't you dare try to
act smart with me."
"
I....." is the last word he says. His screams fill
the whole room as my
mate rips his body into pieces. Pat's blood is
splashed all over the room and
his body is unrecognisable. The sight before
can make anyone sick to their
stomach.

My mate
disappears after without saying anything. The
others are still speechless from
everything they have witnessed.

" Luna
please wipe your hands." thandiswa gives me a
wet towel. I take it and
wipe my bloody hand that has thembeka's
blood. The omega's come in and start
picking up what is left of Pat's body parts all
around the room.

"I
can't believe thembeka knew everything from
the beginning." thandiswa
says.

" you
did warn me about her that day but I didn't listen.
Sthembiso told me to stay
away from here and not get involved in her
business but again I didn't listen
to him. Maybe...."
" hey
it's okay. You are alive. our children are here
with us and that's all that
matters for now. We are going to find Millie and
your mom is going to recover
and be okay." my mate appears and he has
shifted back to himself but it
feels like he's more than just man. He's a demi
god.

Right at
that moment sthe's dad comes in and his
clothes are soaked with Phindile's blood.

" did
you kill her?." sandile asks.
" she's
still alive. I had to motivate her since she
refused to speak."

" did
she say anything?."

" that
woman is a witch. I have never met a woman
who can tolerate pain like she did
but she did say something interesting." we wait
for him to continue.
" she said her sister introduced her to uMabasa
and they are lovers.
Mabasa was with your mom lwandle because
he needed to get close to her so they
can have a plan as to how they can kidnap you
for malibongwe so you can bare
children for him cause that might help all of
them. She said their pack is in a
blink of extinction."

" but
how dad?. Wolves lives a very long time?."

" It's
the curse goddess Artemis placed on them and
they are convinced that your mate
alpha is the answer to their problems. That is
why they kidnapped Millie to
lure you in."

" what
the hell is wrong with these people?. Did they
seriously think that I will
agree to all of this?." I am so mad. I wish
malibongwe was right here so i
can feed him his heart.

" they
wanted to make it seem as of it was our family
that have done this. Apparently
they tried to make you guys fight so you can
leave your mate but the bond you
both have was just too strong for them."

" Yes
you may enter." my mate says.

The witch
walks in with two other omegas. They bring
something with them that looks like
it's a pot and it looks big because they put it in
the middle of the room.

" what
is that?." I ask her.

" if
you may all gather around the pot my Luna I will
explain."

We all
gather around the pot making space everyone
to see what the witch wants us to
see.
" My
alpha king as you have asked me to find you the
owner of that hat and where he
is now and i tried my best and please look at
the pot and watch.

She throws
something in the pot and both omega stir with
with big wooded spoons saying
some incantations looking at pot like she's in a
trance. The water and whatever
that is inside the pot boils to a point that it is
going to spill out and the
smell is not as bad as i thought it was going to
be. They take out the spoons
and she stops speaking.
"
watch." she says.

The water
stops boiling then we look inside as it gets clear.
The first thing I see is
what looks like a cabin house. It is big and it
looks absolutely beautiful. The
lights inside make the rooms look so breath
taking. The lighting outside the
house is beautiful too. Malibongwe took Millie
here? But it doesn't look
someone lives there. I look at the water again
and I see the house is actually
located deep in the forest. I have never seen
this kind of forest ever.
I feel a
presence of someone in there. Wait what is
going on here?. I want to look away
and see if everyone is seeing the same thing I'm
seeing but I can't. It's like
my eyes are glued there by someone. I feel the
presence of that person like
they are sitting down and drinking something
from a cup. I can see the chair, a
head and a cup that is on that person's hand.
The hand holding the cup has tattoos
from the knuckles and upward to where I can't
see. I feel like I am walking to
where they are seated.

I want to
see if that mother fucker is actually drinking tea
or coffee like he did
nothing wrong. The aura I am getting it is telling
me that it is a male who's
sitting. The person seems to be aware that
there's a person watching them cause
I feel them as they stiffen and sit up right. I hold
my breath. This is not
Malibongwe or his dad. Not even Mabasa. Who
is this this person that I am
seeing?.

His back is
on me as he stands up and puts the cup on the
coffee table. They then turn and
look at me and the person looks at me and I
feel cold air around me making my
whole body freeze. I can feel the coldness all
the way through my bones and I
actually feel my skeleton shake in absolute
terror. I want to run away and
scream for my mate but I can't. I feel like
a spell has been put on me.

There is no
emotion on his face or anything. I have never
ever seen a person like him in my
whole entire life. He doesn't look like he is real. I
want to touch him and see
if he is really real. He is almost as tall as my
mate and they have the same
height.

He walks to
me slowly and stops. He bends his head and
sniffs me.

" wolf.
Luna. Goddess." I see his head
moving like he's bowing at me then I feel my
body shaking in terror.

"
who....who are you?." I ask him.

" how
did you find me?." His voice is very deep. When
he talks it feels like the
whole room is shaking.

"I
don't know you. I don't know I got here. I am
looking for someone but I saw
this place instead and thought that's where he
has her."

He takes a
step back and looks at me.

" no
one knows this place. How did you find it."

" we
find a hat of a man and my mate asked her to
find where the owner is and
everything about him."
"a
hat?. What did it look like?."

" It
looked like the one Black Panthers wore. Not
the movie but the real black
Panther."

" and
you think someone that had that hat took her?."

" no it
belongs to the person attacked my mother. It's
the father of the man who
attacked and kidnapped my sister. I picked it up
on my mom's bedroom floor
where I found her bleeding to death."

He walks to
me again and touches my head with his
hand and his eyes turn yellow the back to
normal brown.

"
Go!." he says taking his hand off me.

"
what?."

"
Go!." I wish I can read that cold stone face of
his.
How the hell
am I going to go when I don't know how I got
here in the first place?.

" Tell
your mate I'm sorry I touched you but you have
to leave now." he holds my
hand and I gasp.

Advertisement
serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman"">I find
myself back to the council room and everyone
is looking at me freaked out
excluding my mate.
" Thank
God you're back." he looks worried.

" why?
why happened?."

" You
zoned out on us love. Did you see what we all
saw?." huh?

" yes I
did. I need to sit down."

" don't
worry love. We are getting Millie out of there."
what?

" you
saw where Millie was?." they stop talking
among themselves and their eyes
shift to me.

" you
didn't see her?." my mate asks.

" no I
didn't." I tell him. The witch turns her eyes find
mine.

" My
Luna did you see something else?."

"
wait...just wait a minute. What did everyone in
here see?."
My mate
takes my hand and looks at me.

" You
are cold." I nod. " what did you see?."

I open my
mouth to tell him but there's something deep
inside me that tells me I
shouldn't tell him what I saw infront of everyone.
Somehow this feels like I
should only tell him.

" I saw
the same thing I as when I held that hat in my
hand." I touch my neck
looking at my mate and he follows the
movement.

" what did you see love?. Don't worry they wont
hear
us." he minds-link.

" I know they won't but they will realise that we

are
mind-linking. I'll tell you when we are alone."

" did what you saw scare you?."

" It terrified me but then it confused me too."

" are you fine now though?."

" I am baby." I assure my alpha king.

" what
did everyone see?."

" We
saw Millie in what looks like a dungeon she was
hurt too." sandile says.

" oh my
God!."

" did
you see him, his dad or anyone else?." I ask him.
" No
but it was like there was someone watching in
the shadows." sandile
explains.

" he's
in what looks like a beach house. It has a house
underneath too." what?

"I
know where they are. They are in Scottsburgh,
the same house I was in when I
left Vryheid."

" are
you sure love?."
" I am.
It must be it." my sister is there I know it.

We hear
commotion outside the council doors then
Mcedisi and mxolisi rush and open the
doors and three people walk in looking
followed by bruised and bloody two females
and one male. They are in
silver handcuffs and I know they must be in real
pain.

" You
can leave us witch." she nods and looks at me. I
read her mind and she’s
very curious about what I see.
" it's nothing you have to worry about witch. I
can see
the future that's all." Ii mind0link her.

" I thought maybe you went to the other dark

side and
saw something." she says.

" nothing like that. Darkness can't touch me."

she
bows and they leave.

The men who

have just walked in is one of them is an Alpha,
his beta and Sentinel. They get
close and I can feel the fear the three people
who are in cuffs feel. I get
this stench like it's rotten meat and I realise it's
them who smell. They smell
like they have been living in a pig style.

The alpha
kneel down and bow. My mate goes to his
throne and seats. I stand next to him.
Some of our pack men enter the room bowing
to us.

" Our
Alpha King of The Royal Dark Moon Pack we
greet you. Our Luna we greet you too.
Beta we greet you and the whole council.
I am Alpha John Pule from the red Crescent
Moon and I am accompanied by
my beta and sentinel. We are here because you
sent for us to find you any remaining
member of the rogue alpha malibongwe. Here
with us we have his family that was
in hiding near my pack." Damn that
was fast.

"
Welcome Alpha John and thank you for bringing
these amazing gifts to me. Beta,
Sentinel take them to woods where they will be
torched.' My mate says and they
scream. The beta and sentinel take them away.

"
brother please make sure our dear mother joins
them. make sure she's tied to
the same pole her sister died in."

" yes
Alpha." he disappears.

" Alpha
John the money that the royal house promised
will be paid to you before the end
of this night. It will be deposited into your
account."

" Thank
you my Alpha king."

" The
omegas will come and take you to your rooms
where you will tire for the night
before you go back to North West." alpha john
bows.

" If I
may say something my alpha king."

"
speak."

" me
and my man here can be of service to whatever
you need because I know you are
looking for the rogue alpha."

" We
are heading out right now alpha. If you are sure
and not tired then you can
join us."

" My
services to the royal house will always be
available my king. Tired or
not."

Sthe nods
then he stands up.

"
follow me to the woods. After that we are going
to Scottsburg. My brother and I
can teleport all of you if you are not scared
because we don't know how many
wolves he has there guarding them. Let's go."
they nod.

My alpha
takes my hand and we teleport to the woods
and they are tide up to the poles.
They are screaming, crying and begging for
mercy. I have no mercy for either of
them. His family must die. She knew what his
son or family was planning. She
was also part of the plan and if maybe she
didn't well and it is true when they
say you are guilty by association.

Most of the
pack is already here watching and they know
what the alpha is going to do.
"I
stand before you again my pack. I told you that
anyone who is against me is
against the throne and they will die. My mate's
family. Your Queen Luna’s
family was attacked this morning and these
people here have a hand in it. These
three are the rogues alpha's family and this
woman here is a witch. Not just
any witch but one that gave birth to me and my
brother that she killed. Dear
mother your day has finally came. You are
going to join the sister that you
love and did everything with. You won't come
back to live in this earth ever.
If you try I will know because I also know my
way in hell and I am going to
make sure thst even in there you never find
peace. Ever!."

What I know
about my mate is that he is one cold son of a
bitch and also one caring and
loving man I have ever know. However his dark
side really scares me. Sandile
comes forward and gives his brother a log that
is burning. They look at each
other then sandile lights it where his mother is
at and the flame just goes up.
She screams when she feels the burn on her
skin.

He comes to
me and gives me the log he has and I take it
and walk to Malibongwe's mom. If
maybe, just maybe if malibongwe had not tried
to kill my babies or had his dad
not tried to kill my mom and maybe had he not
lied, used and kidnapped my
sister then I would have felt bad for his mother,
sister and brother but I am
not. I look at this woman the light the logs
beneath her feet and she screams.
My mate lights those of malibongwe's siblings
and they also scream in agony.

The flames
get big and the stench of burning flesh fills the
air. We watch them all burn
into flames until there is only their ashes left.
Sthe looks up and asks the
goddess moon to cleanse our land with rain and
she does. The rain drops washing
away their ashes and cleaning our land.

" we
are now going to attack anything that stands in
our way and get my mate's
sister out of there. Do you hear me wolves?."

" Yes
Alpha!." We sing.

" Are
you with me wolves?."

" Yes
Alpha!."

He looks at
me and nods.

" Lets
go kill that son of a bitch Luna."
" Yes
my Alpha King."
[30/07, 20:27] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 49
FINDING HAPPINESS

LWANDLE.

CHAPTER 49.

My Mate and
my protector have been teleporting everyone to
Scottsburgh so everyone can be
in place and be ready to attack at any moment. I
wonder why malibongwe chose to
go hide in that house specifically. To me it
seems way to easy. Like maybe we
are walking to a trap but I could also be wrong
about that. He doesn't know
that we know he is there. He could be expecting
us at any moment but what I do
know is he knows we are coming after him and
everyone involved.

He reappears
next to after taking the last of pack members.
My man looks so good he is ready
for war. We are going to war with Malibongwe
and he won't know what hit him.
" are
you ready?." he pulls my hand making me look
at him.

" more
than ready. I want to feed him this boot."

" I want
you to be aware of anything. He has shifted and
he is waiting for us. He might
try to attack you and or do something worse. Do
not let your guard down. When
do you feel most powerful?."

"
meaning?."

" do
you feel more powerful when you have shifted
or in your human form?."

"I
don't know baby."

"I
want you to shift so you and your wolf can be
one. I think that's when you are
most powerful."

" ok my
alpha."
" Tell
me about the vision you saw."

" I saw
a house deep in the forest like maybe I was in
Alaska or somewhere. I saw a man
and he asked me how I got there and find him.
He is something else baby.
Everything about him was powerful, scary like I
wanted to run away but I
couldn't. But you know what was weird for me
was he knew what I am." he
frowns.

" how
did he know?."
" he
sniffed me, called me wolf, Luna and Goddess
and I think he bowed at me."

" what
did he look like?."

" he's
the same height and weight as you. When he
asked me how i got there explained
what the witch did and said. I also told him I am
looking for my sister then
his eyes turned yellow when he touched my
head like he was reading me and his
hands were cold."
" are
you serious love?."

" I am
baby. He told me to tell you he is sorry he
touched me and told me to leave
that place. I couldn't read him or read his mind. I
have never seem him."

" did
he have any facial features that maybe were
different?." he asks.

" he
had tattoos on his left arm I think but I didn’t
see what they really
are."
"
Hhmmm." he seems to think. " I have shielded
you. Please shift.".
Ok I guess that the end of the conversation. I
take off my clothes, fold them
nicely and shift.

He soothes
my neck and teleports us to malibongwe place
but we are not outside his house.
The house is a kilometre from us but why are
we here and not straight there?. I
look around and notice almost everyone is here
but some are missing.

" where
is everyone else?."

" they
went to see if there are no traps around the
house."

" I was
worried about that too." I tell him.

" I'll
be back just now. Stay here and don't leave. You
know what to do if anything
happens. I'm going to check on them." I nod.

"
please be safe." he kisses me and
disappears.

Sentinel
mxolisi comes and stands next to me followed
by the alpha from the pack and his
men. All the wolves have shifted. We are in the
front waiting for that call to
come and attack at any moment and I am just
ready. I know my sister is here I
can feel it but I something is not sitting right
with me. I just can't shake
the feeling that I must not be here."

My mate
comes back. He looks big and very scary. He
stands in front of us like a true
king he is and my heart gets filled with pride
and so much love I have for him.

" My
gut is seriously telling me that I must take you
back home." he says.

"I
feel it too." he takes my hand and we teleport
back home."

" Ndlovu! Ndlovu! Ndlovu!." he

shouts his name. elder Ndlovu comes in
running followed by the two hunters.

" I am
here my king!."
" ring
the bell now!." The twins take off
running and the thing I hear is the bell. I run to
the window and all the women
and are coming out of their homes and running
to the palace's stables.

" what
is going on my king?." he asks alarmed.

" make
sure all the women and children are
underground. All the hunters in place,
scouts and every wolf guarding this place. Go!."
he runs out.
" come
with me."

" where
are you taking me?."

" to
the palace's safe room. You, the kids and my
aunts and thandiswa will be safe. Ndlovu's wife
too and the
nannies are there." he says dragging my hand.

" no
alpha I don't want to go to the safe room...!"

"
Lwandle you are not coming with me!"

"I
don't want to come with you!." we stop walking.

" then
why don't you want to go to the safe room?."

" it is
not fair alpha...please listen to me. What kind of
a Luna would I be if I don't
protect my pack too. The women and children
who look up to me as their future
queen. I have to be there and protect them
should anything happen to them I
will never forgive myself."
"I
know you have powers baby and I don't doubt
for a second that you won't be able
to protect them but..."

" no
buts love. let me protect my people. I promise
you I will let you know if
anything happens. We have protection so don't
worry."

"I
don't want to lose you baby. I know you can
protect yourself too and them but
who's going to protect you?."
"I
have my other protector remember love. Wait
where is mother and everyone who's
in the hospital?."

" They
are safe in the hospital and no one knows that
your mom is there other than us
and the staff in there. I don't want to leave you
here...."

" we'll
be fine alpha. Go." sandile says
appearing in front of us.

" The
kids and nannies will stay in the safe room. The
rest of us will be at the
stables underground."

" ok
love. brother please..."

" I'll
guard all of them with my life." sandile says

" when
the situation has died down I'll come and get
you."

"
please do. I want to be there and watch that
man beg for his life."

He kisses me
then disappears.

STHEMBISO.

serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman""> Something is off about this whole
situation
because I felt off when I got here with my mate.
She also felt the same thing
too which means not everything is at it seems.
We are
surrounded and I know my men can feel the
same thing too. They know that the
rogues are watching us and I want then to hear
everyone I am going to say
because I am going to kill them fast without
thinking twice.

"I
want all of you to listen to me carefully and
please don't panic. You know the
reason we are here is to help get my mates
sister who was kidnapped. She is
here and is being held against her will. You have
me your alpha leading you and
I want us to bring her home to her sister as she
is also part of my pack. The
reason why I am telling you this is because we
are surrounded by his pack
members. I want you to fight like you have
never fought before and teach all of
them a lesson because after tonight. That pack
will no longer exist. Anyone who
wishes to die with it we will grant them that
wish. May the goddess moon watch
over us....." I can feel them approaching. " LETS
ATTACK!."

Hundreds of
wolves come in all directions at us. They
thought that surrounding us will
maybe be easier for them but obviously their
alpha didn't tell them whom they
are going to face.
I stand
there and watch the rogues as they come
out of the dark and run to my man. They fight
hard biting each other and making
the ground shake as they their teeth
sink into their thick fur. I stand watch and
waiting for the five wolves who
want to attack me at the same time. I quickly
shift and stand above all of
them. They take a step back watching me. I
howl so loud the ground actually
shakes and the fighting stops and everything
gets dead silent. My pack soon
follows me and they howl back.

I can see
everything clear like it's daylight. I can hear
voices in the ground beneath
me. I can feel movement too. Fuck me! what
the hell does this mean?. I take two
steps walking forward to the wolves who
wanted to attack me but they cower back
and run.

" beta, sentinel I’m going to the house."

" we are right behind you alpha." they say.

I take off
running towards the house killing every wolf
that stand in my way. I rip their
necks out, tear their heads and limbs off . When
I get closer to the door there
are two wolves keeping guard.

" we've got them alpha." sentinel mxo says

running
to one and mcedisi running to the other.

I knock the
door off getting inside and feel wolves on top of
me biting me. They try to get
me down so they can over power me but I am
stronger and bigger than any other
wolf. I grab one by it's throat, sink my teeth in
then throw it away and it
hits something. The second one bites my leg
and sink's his teeth in. Fuck that
hurt!. I slice it's face with my paws and shake
the rest off of me and the
mother fuckers refuse to let me go.

One thing I
can say about his pack is they are strong and
can fight but I have had enough
of this. I disappear then reappear again biting,
ripping everything I get my
incisors and paws in. My beta and
Sentinel and some of my men come in and they
fight the others.

I feel the
movement again beneath me and voices that
sound panicky. Oh Fuck! This mother fucker is
under ground.
I have to go there.
" are
they all dead outside?." I ask them.

" Yes
alpha and some ran away." like cowards

"
Malibongwe has Millie underground. I don't
know if he has a dungeon down there
or a whole house. I have to go in and check!."

" no
alpha what if it's a trap?. let me go and check
first. If I am not back, then
you will it was a trap."
" are
you sure sentinel?."

" I am
alpha. lets find a door."

We begin to
search the house and I follow the voices
and they lead us upstairs inside a room that has
pictures of my mate. Different
kind of pictures mostly are from Cape Town. I
am thankful that he doesn't have
naked pictures of her. I take all of them down,
open the closet door and on the
floor I notice that there’s is a door. I grab the
handle and pull it up and
there are stairs leading down.
LWANDLE.

My kids are
with my mates aunts and his dad. He said he
will watch over them and I am less
stressed with him watching everyone there. The
women have calmed down after I
have talked to them and assured them that
nothing is wrong. We are just trying
to be extra careful.

I know my
mate is fighting because I felt every bite on his
body but it would quickly
disappear. This space is very big it is filled with
food and water. They really
thought of everyone's safety when they built it.

Sandile and
I get up at the same time. We look at the huge
doors because we know someone is
coming and we don't know them.

"
Sandile we can't them come in here and hurt
everyone."

" let
me go and see first."
" no I’m coming with you.!"

"
lwandle no!."

"I
wasn't asking you."

"
thandiswa watch over everyone. we'll make
sure whoever is outside is not coming
in."

"
please be careful."
" don't
worry. I'll bring him back to you." she bows.

I lace his
hand with mine and we both disappear to
outside the stables. We shift as soon
as our feet touch the ground and we see fire
inside the palace. My heart stops
then I take off and run in there to the safe room.
God no! please don't let
anything happen to my kids and family.

I get in and
see Ndlovu, my mates sister and other
pack men fighting the others. I jump and land
on top of one who was about to
bite the throat of my mates father and knock
him off and begin to rip him into pieces.

I run to the
safe room and the door is wide open and there
is no one. I howl so loud I feel
myself shifting back to my human form and I
shriek and scream piercing everyone’s
ear off. I hear a lighting blasting somewhere
and around me.

" where
are my children?!." I yell.

My body gets
off the ground and I find myself floating. My
body gets covered in a gold and
white dress.
"WHERE
ARE MY CHILDREN?! WHO TOOK THEM!."

I see one
wolf who is not from my back and he's trying to
run away but I lift my hand and
a lightning bolt shoots out of my hand and
strikes him down and he shifts.

I walk to
him but I almost fall. Shit! I'm flying!. How the
hell do I do this?. I take a
deep breath and just imagine myself like I’m
swimming and that helps cause I
fly and stop above him. I grab this man by his
throat and lift him up.
" who
sent you here?." the fire is now coming our way.
The man is groaning.
" who the hell sent you?!." I squeeze his throat
and he groans.

" it's
alpha malibongwe. He sent us here." that
mother fucker!. tears cloud my
eyes. " Tell him I said he's fucked with me for
the last time!."

I rip his
throat out with my bare hand and he falls down.
Sandile appears out of the safe
room and I get on my legs. I run to him and he
bares his incisors to me.

" it's
me sandile. Where are my kids?."

"
lwandle? You...you look different." he says and
we turn and look outside
as it begins to rain.

" they
took my kids!."

"I
took them to safety before they took them.
They are at Vryheid with everyone
including your mom and the doctor. I can't
believe I had to teleport a
bed."

" oh
thank God!. Malibongwe sent them here. We
have to make sure everyone is out and
they safe." he nods.

I run
outside, while sandile goes to the other rooms
checking if everyone is out but
what I see shocks me. There are dead bodies of
men lying around.

" what
the hell happened here?."
" you
happened Luna or should I say goddess." says
Athena as they appear.

"
what?."

" you
killed all of them. Goddess of thunder and rain."

" I am
a what? oh hell no!."

" yes
you are...."
I hold my chest
as I feel pain on it like someone has stabbed
me with something poisonous.

"
lwandle are you okay?."

" my
mate...something is wrong."

"
sandile take her to him now!." she disappears
and we do too after another
pain hitting me so hard I almost struggle to
breathe. What's happening to my
mate?.
[30/07, 20:27] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 50

LWANDLE.

PART ONE.

My chest
feels like it is on fire. I don't know if my mate
has been fed with something
that is supposed to burn him on the inside or
they are actually burning his
skin. I cough hard and I look at my hand and it
has blood. What the hell is
going on?.

The inside
of malibongwe's house looks like a mess. There
are dead wolves everywhere. Some
are even from our pack my God!. What are we
going to say to their mates and
children?. I follow my mates scent as it leads
me upstairs to a bedroom where I
was sleeping in. I walk in and the closet door is
opened. I touch it and I'm
about to walk in when I see the vision.

My mate, the
beta and Sentinel fell in and are locked inside a
steel cage. It was a trap that was made for me
but
when they took those stairs they fell inside and
got locked inside. Two people
are busy burning them with hot steel irons and
mxolisis and mcebisi are not
going to hold on too long. The cage looks
strong but there are dents and bents
in there. He was fighting trying to get out but
they couldn't. Millie is
somewhere in the room too and she's bloody
and bruised. She looks unconscious
like she was beat up to a pulp. I don't see
malibongwe, his dad and Mabasa
though. I try to look at the people who are
burning them but I can't. My mate
is trying even though his powers are getting
weaker. I feel myself walking to
the cage but my daughter appears and she
shakes her head. What is this? Lwazi
can teleport too?.

" It
was made of magic mommy don't touch it."

" How
do I get in lwazi?."

" I'll go to daddy."

" no
baby don't go to daddy. It will hurt you too."

" No it
wont. I'll help daddy." She walks to the cage

"
Noooooooooo!." I scream.

I am brought
back when I feel a hand grabbing me from
behind. I turn aim at the person to
slice him them with paw but stop when I
see It's sandile.

" my
mate is locked in a cage sandile!.
Mcebisi and Mxolisi too and the cage is
protected by magic."
"
what?."

" I had
a vision. They are somewhere under this house.
Malibongwe and his dad are not
there but Millie is also there."

" If
the cage is protected by magic that means the
magic is also protecting them. I
think it's hiding them too. How the hell are we
going to get in?."

" where
is lwazi sandile?!."
" she's
at home Luna I told you."

" No
she was there in the vision too. She
told me not touch the cage but it won't hurt her
and she walked to the cage. I
don't know what the vision means sandile and
we are running out of time. The
magic is draining the Alpha's powers."

"I
think we should get lwazi here. She might be
the only one who can get him out
of that cage." oh hell no!.
" You
have lost it sandile!. I am not going bring my
child here to get killed. I am
tired of this mother fucker. He wants me? Well
here I am!."

"
LWANDLE let me teleport there first please!."

" No I
will go first. I will tell you to come in. Stay here
and keep guard."

I walk in
the closet take two steps down and I know they
are going to open so I can fall
at any minute. I don't know how this is going to
work but I must try.

"Ok Goddess of Rain and Thunder lift me up so I

can fly
and not fall in the cage." I say to myself.

My feet get
off the ground and I almost scream cause I
didn't expect it to happen so fast.
Not a minute after my body lifts up from the
floor the stairs separate. I look
down and see nothing. It is too dark.

"
Sandile I am in the air. Teleport next to me." he
does.
"
you're crazy if you thought I was going to let you
go down there alone."
he says lacing our hands together. I love this
new look on you." he likes
my dress? really?.

I know I'm
not a witch but I feel like I should say
something like a spell. God why didn't
Athena tell me what I must say I want to say or
do something like flying. I
close my eyes.

" I call upon my maker to protect me and all

those I
love as I go and rescue the. May no magic harm
me or over power me. I call on
you God of Thunder and Rain. Guide me. Teach
me. Protect me as your daughter.
The Goddess of Rain and Thunder. May my
powers fill me and protect everyone I
love. Lead me to my family."

As I am
saying all of this I see clouds through my closed
eyes and they surround me. I
feel lightning bolts getting in through my body
and the first three lightning
bolts that get in hurt so much I scream in agony
as they travel all over my
body and hitting every nerve and cell but after a
while they stop hurting and I
feel myself getting powerful and strong. They
keep coming and stop after a
while. I breath out and I feels like I have just
taken my first breath ever and
I have just been rebirthed.

" Welcome Goddess. Of Rain and Thunder. " a

deep
very scary voice says.

The clouds
disappear then I see an image of a huge older
giant man who's wearing a white
and gold drape dress and he's holding a long
golden staff that is a shape of a
lightning.
" God of Thunder and Rain." I bow my head at
him
and he does the same. The words just slip out
of my mouth.

" Not everyone

gets to be chosen to be a goddess because
they are born and not made however.
There are those who are very few, who's hearts
are pure and filled with light
that get to be chosen and you happen to be one
of them. Speak what your heart
desires and it will happen but be warned. You
do not use your powers to harm
innocents but protect those who need it against
harm. Be the true goddess you
are and your life will be filled with immortality.
Your children and grand
children and those after them will be blessed
through you and your soulmate.
You make me proud daughter." he says bows
and disappears not before he
shows me his true image.

" BABA?!." That is my dad.

I open my
eyes and light shines out through them. What?.
When I close them the light dims
and I open them again the light shines out. I
look around and we are flying
down to where my mate is.

" You
scare me sometimes when things like this
happen. Look at you now. Lights are
coming our of your eyes. I heard your prayer or
spell and I know it will
protect us." I don't answer him cause my mind
now is filled with what I
just saw, no. Whom I saw.

My mate and
his men had a long way down when they fell.
Why didn't he teleport them before
he got on the cage?. I know he knew that
whatever that was down there was not
good. Oh god he saw my sister that's why he
went there.

" we
are here heh Luna?...Goddess?. What are we
going to call you now?."
Sandile and his questions though. Our feet
touch the ground.

" Eyes. Return to normal." they turn to my

normal
brown eyes.

" May
this whole place be filled with light and reveal
everything that is hidden in
darkness."

The whole
place gets filled with light like someone has just
switched on the lights. I
look around and see the cage where my mate is.
I turn and see my sister being
held in a cross naked like she is going to be
crucified. Her whole body has
lashes like she was whipped hard and I feel so
much wrath, outrage and ire. I
am furious!. The man who were torching my
mate and his men are longer here.
It's just only them. My people.

" sandile don't touch either of them. Stay here

beside
me." he nods. " There's a witch
who's hiding. She wants to stab you where you
have Athena's mark. Shift
now!." he quickly does.

" my alpha king I am here. I'm here my king." I

mind-link him. I look at him and he hasn't
raised his head. and he's in wolf form.

" my mate." he says.

" I am going to get you out of here baby."

" I know you will. I can't shift. This cage is

protected
by a magic I have never felt and it is draining
me, making me feel weaker and
weaker." He growls in pain.

" We are mated sthe. Why am I not getting

weaker like
you?."
" I don't know baby."

" I will get you out I promise."

" I can't protect you while I'm inside the cage."

" did you try to teleport?."

" I did. It doesn’t work and sandile shouldn't get

anywhere near it."

" hold on my love. I'm going to get you out of

there."

" hurry baby."

"
Malibongwe you son of a bitch!. I torched and
watch her scream for here life
and begging me not to burn her. Come out now
while I'm still fucken furious
before I blast this place down with you in it."

" well,
well, well." he appears from somewhere
clapping his hand. " "
Look what the wolf dragged in." he says
laughing.

Many other
wolves come out of the shadows they were
hiding in and surround us. I see an
older wolf, that must be his dad. A man appears
too and it's none other than Mabasa.

" You
wanted me right? So here I am." he walks in and
stands a few feet from us.

" You
look different my Queen. They told me you have
powers now but they didn't say
how beautiful they are making you look."

" You
are right I am your queen. Now let your King out
of that cage and I will spare
your life." He laughs and they join him.
" No he
must die. They all must die so you and I can be
together." he says.

" we must get her blood. Even a drop of it." his

dad says.

" You
stupid fool. You think you can get my blood and
the curse of Goddess Artemis
will be revoked?. How stupid are you?." I say to
his dad.

"
Little girl whom are you calling a fool?."
"a
weak pathetic man that preys on vulnerable
woman. A spineless worm that’s what
you are. I am going to kill you for even laying
those dirty hands on my
mother!."

" You
little bitch! I am going to kill you like how I killed
your mother!. She begged
me not to kill her she...."

" Like
how your wife and kids begged me not to kill
them. I saw their skin peeling
off. The way it burned and those fucken
screams were music to my ears." I
sick grin covers my face.

He charges
running to us, ready to sink his teeth in my skin
but his son shifts and they
fight biting each other then they stop and shift
back. Naked and I almost throw
up.

" whatever happens sandile don't leave my

side." I
mind-link him.

" I won't goddess."

" You
can't kill her dad. We need her and her blood."
malibongwe says.

" We
are not going to get her blood!. Lets kill all of
them now!."

" No!
The witch said she has to bore me a son then
the curse will be lifted off. I
will have her blood in me when we mate."

" Fool
she's already mated to the alpha king. She is
not going to mate with you. It is
impossible." sandile says.
" The
witch is going to make it possible. She told
me!." he screams. This wolf
is fucken mad.

" Tell
that stupid wolf to come out of the hiding and
tell you the truth." She
comes out. She must be also from his pack.

serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman"">" tell
her she is the only one who will break the curse.
We tried her sister blood but
nothing happened to us. Tell her."
"
She's now even more powerful because she
has the blood of Gods running through her. My
king she is the chosen one that
will save all of us."

" You
should be scared witch. You know I am a
goddess but you dare tell lies about
me?. I am going to enjoy watching your body
burn to ashes."

"
Lwandle I love you!. I have loved you since I first
laid my eyes on you!. I
know you felt it too when we were in Cape
Town but then you got scared.
You..."
"
ENOUGH WITH THIS BULLSHIT!." The walls
shake. " I am giving you one
last chance. Let my mate your Alpha King out of
that cage now!. Surrender and I
will spare your lives!."

" That
fucken wolf in the cage is the reason why you
don't want to accept that you are
my chosen one not his. Once he dies with his
family we will rule this whole
world together!."

" LET
MY MATE GO!."
" NO!.
I am going to kill him!."

My mate gets
up and tries to break out of the chain. Mcebisi
and Mxolisi also get up and try
to get out.

" Touch
him and I swear to God I will blast you into
pieces!."

" The
tell him you don't love him and you reject him as
your mate."
" speak what your heart desires and it will
happen." those words ring in my hand.

" that
will never happen you crazy fool. You don't want
to listen to me your queen
then be prepared to die!." I say.

" sandile be prepared to attack but stay clear of

that
witch. I will deal with her. Kill all of them but not
those three."

" yes goddess."

" then
if I can't have you, he won't too. I want him to
watch you die as I kill you
and drain the life out of you!."

"
WOLVES ATTACK!." malibongwe says to his
pack and they all come at us
running, with their incisors thirsty for our blood.

" Not
if I kill you first mother fucker!." He shifts and
charges at us. I touch
sandile and we both fly to the air above them. "
lights out!." I
shout and the whole room goes dark. I know
these mother fuckers can see in dark
but I am not going to make things easier for
them. I rub my hands together and
a cloud begins to form. The more I rub the
bigger the cloud grows.

" sandile I am going to release two bolts of

lighting where Millie hands are tied.
The moment they click I need you to grab my
sister and get her out of here and
I will make sure that everyone else doesn't see
you."

" Ok goddess."

" as soon as I release those blasts go to Miliie

and
get her out of here!." I rub my hands again and
on the corner of my eye I
see the witch reciting a spell looking at my
mate. " may the lighting come
out and struck them all except my loved ones." I
raise the cloud up, over
my head and then throw it down on them.
It hits down so hard the ground shakes, the
wolves howl in and growl in pain.

"
sandile now!." I release three bolts and two of
them hit where my sister
is bind and the other one hits the witch and she
falls down. I fly to her, pick
her up and she screams.

" Stop!
Stops! Stop! You're burning me! Stop!." I only
touched her.

I look down
and I see sandile has taken Millie. I now have to
deal with this bitch then
them. I rap my hand tight around this bitch
witch.

" stops
please don't kill me!." a steel arrow misses my
head. I look down and see
Mabasa pointing something at me. I begin to
move around the room with my hand
still wrapped around her neck.

" undo
the spell you made on that cage and release my
mate!." I duck again and
release many bolts down on them.

"I
can't. I'm not the one who did the spell." what?

" if
not you then who the fuck did?!." she shakes
her head

" I don't
know!."

" say
hello to hell for me!." I raise my hand and she
screams again. I send more
lightning bolts down.

" ok!
ok! I'll tell you!."

" bitch
talk I don't have all night!."

"I
don't know where Mali got the cage but I heard
him say that it was sold to
him."

" who
sold it?."
" he
said the guy who was selling said it was used to
hold the most dangerous
vampires. They would keep them there and a
powerful vampire witch is the one
who made spells to make sure that no one
escapes." God no!.

" and
what else?."

" he
also said the only other person who can
open the cage is the Lord."
" what?
How the hell will he know how to open it?."

" he
said the vampire told him that the king was
once kept there as a prisoner but
one day the Lord escaped." what folklore is this
girl talking about?.

" Lord?
Bitch where the fuck I am going to get God to
open this cage for me?."

" no
not God but the Lord. The one and only King of
the night."
" King
of the night? what the hell is that?."

" The
king of vampires. He's the one who can help
you."

" where
can I find him or the vampire witch or the
vampire that sold the cage?."

" no
one knows what happened to him and where he
went to after he escaped. I don't know
what happened to the witch and bongwe said
he killed the vampire that sold him
the cage because he didn't want anyone to
know." I am fucked!

" what
was your hand in all of this?." she looks at me
afraid.

"I
only made potions to keep your sister awake
and...." I don't let her
finish because I squeeze her through and bolts
of lightning shoot in her until
she stops moving. I drop her body down on
them and Mabasa screams. Sandile
reappears.

" is
she safe?."
" yes
she is." ok.

" how
many are alive down there?."

" 7 of
them the rest are dead. We have to get sthe out
of there."

"I
know but we can't..." I tell him what the witch
said.

" what
if she's lying and wrong?."

" I'm
not taking chances with their lives sandile I
can't!. Wait I know what to
do."

" protect my mate. protect his beta and protect

his
sentinel. May the lightning keep striking them
but not kill them."

I rub my
hands again and make another cloud bigger
than the last one. I raise it over my
head and drop it.
" That
should keep them busy. Athena?! Athena?!." she
appears.

" I am
no longer your goddess lwandle. You have start
making decisions alone or with
your soulmate. What do you want?."

" I saw
a vision of my daughter she warned me..."

" yes I
know and she told you the magic won't hurt her
so why are you asking me the
question you already have the answer to?."
" but
what if she dies?."

" Do
you remember I once told you that what
decision you make can either break your
pack, save it or change the future?."

"I
remember."

" then
now is the time to make that decision. Hurry or
else you might lose more than
you know." she looks at me then looks at the
cage and disappears.

" God
what do I do?."

" what
will sthe say to you right now?."

"
Listen and trust my wolf. Believe in
myself and stop second guessing my decisions.
But now I'm more than a wolf I am
a goddess. Sandile I need you to bring Lwazi
here right now!."

"
what?."

" she
is going to help us go."

"
that's a child!. My niece you are talking about!."

" Don't
you think I know that? I am her mother damn it!.
I know what I'm doing please
trust me."

" If
anything happens to my niece lwandle I swear
to go I will never forgive
you!." he disappears.

I close my
eyes and try to imagine myself seeing the same
vision I had when the witch
asked us to look in the pot and I imagine myself
standing where I was. Here it
goes.

" I know you can hear me. I need your help and
somehow
I think you must be there too. Maybe that's why
I had a vision of you and
talked to you. I think I know who you are. I
asked you to come and help me with
this and I will one day return the favour. I have
found my sister but right now
I need to get my mate out of the same cage you
were once kept in. Please King
of the Night help me."

I wait for a
few minutes to see if he heard me and if he will
respond but nothing. I have to
this by myself. If I die them I will die with my
mate by myside. I go to the
cage. Sthe screams in my head telling me to go
back and not come near but I
ignore him.

I get closer
to the cage. Touch the steal and I feel
excruciating pain. I ignore the pain,
pull the steal so hard and try to at least bend it
or do something but It is so
strong and the more I touch it I feel less strong.
I try to hold on but a force
knocks me off and throws me on the wall so far
hard it cracks and I almost fall
down but I quickly fly up before malibongwe
sinks his teeth in me. fuck that
hurt. My hands are burning.

Sandile
appears with my daughter and I take her from
him. Her eyes turn grey when she
looks at me.

"I
know you are scared baby but told me that
magic can't hurt you remember?..."
God I need you right now. " I am going to take
you to daddy because me and
you are going to help them." I hug her tight, kiss
her and tears streams
down my face. " I love you lwazi. I love you so
much."

" Hurry
we are running out of time."

I fly with
my daughter to the cage and her father sees us
as we are above them and he goes
crazy. He goes absolutely mad and throws his
body on the cage. He screams at
me. Tells me to go home with our child.
Threatens
to kill me if our daughter dies.

I get closer
to the cage and my daughter lets go of me and
stretches her hands to her daddy
and her father pulls them up to catch her

" baby please don't do it. Don't sacrifice our

child
for me. I will never forgive myself. please!."

" she will save you."

I let go of
her close my eyes and my mate screams. I
scream in absolute terror
[30/07, 20:32] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 50 PART 2
FINDING HAPPINESS.

CHAPTER 50

PART TWO.

LWANDLE.

Her father
is going to kill me. He's never going to forgive
me for what I did God!. He
keeps calling my name but I can't look at him. I
can't see hurt, anger and hate
on his face. I have just sacrificed his first born
but nothing is happening.
The whole building hasn't stopped shaking.

" Baby
look at what is happening. Lwazi is not dead!.
Look at me lwandle!."
what?, she's not dead?.

"
Goddess look! Look!." sandile says.

I remove my
hands from my face and look at where they are.
My baby is on air. She hasn't
entered the cage. A white light is surrounding
her. I gasp. She stretches her
hand out to me to take it and I do. She stretches
another her other hand for
her dad to take it and when he does the light
gets bigger around her and she
giggles. My baby lets go of my hand and
nothing happens when she gets in the
cage.

She begins
to glow the closer she gets to her dad. Her
father pulls her close to his chest
and I don't know if I believe what my eyes are
seeing and if I will ever forget
this moment but when he hugs her my baby
disappears in her fathers chest. She
literally gets in his body and vanishes.

" What
the fuck is going on?!." malibongwe screams
with shock. " who the
hell are you people?."

" YOUR
WORST NIGHTMARE MOTHER FUCKER!." Sthe
says. He stands up sounding and
looking so much strong like he was never weak
and about to die. He has a glow
in him, his eyes are pure red like fire is burning
inside of him. " get behind me." he says to
mncedisi and mxolisis who are barely standing
up.
" I am
getting out of here!." malibongwe says.

" Not
so fast you psycho. You thought you can just
hurt my family, burn our home,
kill many of our men and then decide that you
are getting out of here and we
will let you go just like that?. Hell no!." I tell him.

" well
what are you going to do about that cause he is
not coming out of that cage
anytime soon. You think that little baby is going
to get him out of there? Fuck
no!."
" Your
problem is that you under estimate us. You
should have asked more about us
before you thought you could mess with my
family." I tell him.

" Dad
get out of here! Run away now!." His dad takes
off.

" Oh no
you don't!." Sandile says and runs after him but I
strike him down with a
lightning and he falls. I shoot out another bolt
and it hits him on his back
making him stay down.
I shoot
another one at mabasa leg pinning him down
and he screams. I get on the floor
and look at my mate who is trying to get out.
That vampire witch really what
she was doing when she protected the cage
with magic. Malibongwe runs to me
with rage on his face and I shoot a really strong
bolt. When it lands on his
chest he screams in agony and it sends him
flying to the wall knocking him out
when he lands on the floor. That should teach
him a lesson.

" baby
stand back. I am going to try and shoot arrows
maybe that will help."
" don't
come close and touch it." he warns me. I'm not
touching that thing again.
I wish I had a staff like the my dad had so I can
maybe transfer the lightning
from me through it and to the cage.

A staff magically
appears in my right hand. It is long, smooth but
the top has a bolt like the
one my dad had.

" What
the fuck is that?." mabasa asks. I look at him
and his face is ash white.
 I point it at him and he screams like a bitch
he is. I point it at the cage.

God please don't let it land on either of them.

Thunder,
lightning so strong like nothing I have ever
produced. Protect ,e from that magic used to
make the
cage. Struck the cage and make the bars melt
into nothing.

I use both
of my hands and hold the staff. I think about
everyone who has caused us harm
and wanted us to not be together. I think about
the hardship, the struggles I
faced for this man, with this man and by this
man but most importantly I think
about the love I have for this man, the love he
has for me. The love we both
have for our children and everyone we love.

" Tel him to hold the cage." a voice says.

" baby
hold the cage with both your hands." he holds
the the bars.

My body
sizzles. Bolts of electricity begin to come out all
over my body. I focus all
my energy on the staff and I can feel the my
blood pumping, I can feel my
powers getting stronger and they move through
me, into the staff and straight
into the cage. Sthe and I scream at the same
time when our powers get in
contact.

It takes
everything in me to hold on because the magic
that I feel is enough to kill
anyone in this whole room. I am not going to let
go. Even if that means I will
lose all my powers getting my mate out of there
then may that happen.

He tries to
separate the bars and I can see we are starting
to make progress because I can
see them slowly moving away from each other.
I pour out my will and might. I
give my soul to my powers and more powers
come out shooting at that cage. My
mate is trying his hardest and I know that it is
going to take a while to
finally have that progress.

I see sandile vanishing the he comes back a

gain with my sister. What the fuck!.

" What
the hell are you doing here?." I ask her.

" I am
here to help. A voice said I must be here." she
explains. what?.
"I
heard it too." Sandile says. Wait? she looks
better than when sandile took
her away.

" did
you hear that?." she asks. there's too much
noise to hear anything.

" no
what?."

She walks to
the cage after hitting Mabasa with her fist and
he passes out. When she gets to
the cage she stops and stretches her hands out.

"
Millie no! It is going to kill you!." I can't lose my
sister again.

" No it
won't. Trust me." she shouts.

" Ok!
Ok! but if...." before i even say another word she
holds the bars without
even flinching and fire comes out of her hands.
What the hell?. The steal bars
begin to melt a little. My God my sister powers
too! YES!!!!!.
"
Millie focus and use all your energy have my
sister please!. Let the fire move
through you!. Be the fire!. Let your powers out
that were hidden and destroy
that cage. We can do it!."

My sister bawls
and that makes me cry too. I know she is
scared and maybe overwhelmed but she
is amazing.

" You
can do it sis don't let fear stop you! You a fierce
Queen!. A Goddess who has
never been afraid of anything!. Embrace
yourself. Let your true reflection come
out!" I say through my tears still holding my
staff.

What I say
seems to be working because more fire comes
out of her hands. She is believing
in her powers.

My whole
blood goes cold. The hair on my nape rises like
something cold and evil has
entered. Even Malibongwe's dad has stopped
screaming and groaning. The thing
gets close and I don't what it is but I am not
going to let it hurt my
family. I turn my head to...
" Mommy
no! He won't you or us!. My daughter says. I still
turn my head just in case
she's wrong so I can strike him down but I stop
when I see who is standing next
to me.

" Get
of the ground goddess and you too protector."
he says to sandile and we
do. I can't believe he actually came. He looks at
me like heard what I just
said. I cast my eyes to my mate and shock
covers his face, then it is replaced
with hurt then anger. Does he know who this is?.
Millie follows sthe's eyes and
when they land on this man her shoulders rise
and her body leaves the ground.
OH MY FUCKEN GOD!

" what
about my sister?." I ask him.

" she
will be fine." the man says.

" move
away but don't stop blasting that cage." I nod.

I watch him
remove the watch he has on his hand then
removes the other red string like
thing but it looks weird on his other wrist. He
closes his eyes then opens them
and I literally see fire dancing in his eyes. The
watch begins to burn and it
turns into a small whip.

He looks at
Millie who's body is now surrounded with fire.
Fire is coming out of her body.
He throws the red string thing like at Millie and
my sister grabs it with her
other hands and a huge flame bursts out
blinding me but I dare not close my
eyes because I want to see what is going on.

The string
turns into a whip too but Millie’s whip is longer
and it is on fire. She looks
absolutely beautiful like she was never hurt. She
is wearing a dress that is
hugging her beautiful body. Her eyes are also
dancing with fire. The dress she
is wearing is pure silk and black in colour wow!.
She raises her hand and
cracks the whip at the cage and the whip coils
around the cage then she lets go
of her hand that was on the cage.

She looks at
the man, he bows at her then takes his whip
and cracks it. It gets long burning
with fire too but his is longer and it coils around
the cage.

" On my
count from 3 I want all of you to give it your all
and don't let go. Protector
do your job." Sandile nods.

"
Three! Two! One!."

Everyone
uses their powers and it shoots through me and
out then Sandile turns into this
big light and it surrounds like. I am in a bubble.
Millie goes to the man and
they hold hands and the fire gets stronger and
more powerful. I go to my mate,
he gives me his hand and we get powerful. I feel
him, our child and I becoming
one person. I feel my body moulding into his
and feeding me strength and
healing me in places I didn't know were still
hurting. That is my baby. She is
healing me.

We can feel
the room surrounded by scorching fire but we
are protected by sandile and our
power. The cage bars begin to snap out of their
sockets melting until they
burst and turn into nothing but fire crackers in
the air and it gets silence
after that. Sandile turns to his normal self and I
look at him in awe. I didn't
know he could do that. He winks at me and I
hear a grunt on my right from my
mate.
I look
around the room and see that mcebisi and
mxolisis still don't look good. They
have to go and see the pack doctors.
Malibomgwe, his dad and mabasa are on the
wall and it looks like something is holding them
there making it hard for them
to move and they terrified. I can't wait to watch
them die.

"
Where's our baby sthe?." a light comes out of
his chest and our daughter
emerges. She looks at us smiling then she
looks at Millie and the man she's
standing with then looks at us.
" you
want aunty Millie?." I ask her she blinks. We fly
down to where they are
and they stop talking. You can feel the
huge tension between them.

I give her
to Millie but my baby stretches her hands for
the man to hold her and the man freaks
out.

" You
better not touch her!." my mate says.

"I
don't want to touch her." the man says.

" You
won't hurt her. She wants you to hold her." Millie
says. Sandile and I
look at each other confused.

" I am
going to take the guys home to the doctor."
sandile says and disappears

"
Millie he better not touch her."

" he
helped us bhuti sthe please and she's the one
who wants him to hold her."
she begs him.

"I
didn't ask for his help."

"I
should have left you in there sorry goddess."

" Don't
look at her and don't fucken talk to her." sthe is
very angry.

" do
you two know each other?." I ask them and they
both look at each other.
serif;mso-fareast-font-family:"Times New
Roman"">" I'm
sorry brother." he says to sthe what?.
" You
don't get to call me that anymore!."

"I
should have told you or explained....." My mate
teleports with our child
and then reappears and throws a mean punch
on the guys on the face. The guy
holds his cheek.

" still
punch like a bitch!." My mate grabs the guy and
they both disappear.
Millie and I stand there dumbfounded looking at
each other.

" is he
your mate?."

" is he
his brother?." we say at the same time then
stop talking.

We look at
each other and then I pull her close to me and
hug her tight. She cries and I
comfort her like the big sister I am.
" It's
okay Millie. You're safe now." I sooth her back.

"I
knew you will come and save me lwandle. You
and bhuti sthe but I didn't know
you will all risk your lives and be
willing to give them up for me lwandle and...."

" You
know I would do anything for you and look at
you now with your powers."
she laughs.

' I dodn't
know I had them." she laughs. I wipe her tears.
" You
look absolutely beautiful. Lets deal with those
three first, see mom and then
tell me about the heated discussion you were
having with that man sthe
obviously knows." she blushes.

We turn and
look at those three stuck on the wall.

" well
look at the three of you now." I say.

" They
only told me that I had to seduce your mother
so I can find out where she hid
the white stone your dad left." Mabasa sings.

" You
killed our father mabasa and we thought we
killed you but you obviously came
back because you wanted revenge on us. Don't
tell us bullshit about them hiring
you."

" They
really did. I didn't want anything to do with you
after you almost killed me
but these two showed up at my place and told
me they were investigating your
family. They told me they knew that I was best
friends with your dad and so the
information they want required me to be close
to your mother since this fool
was nit making a progress in getting you
lwandle for himslef. They paid me lots
of money and I agreed. I told them that
I killed your father because he was a wolf but I
didn't know they were ones two
and so they told me about this white stone your
father had thay has many
powers...." I don't believe this fool.

" They
had finally had enough of waiting for you and so
they decided to attack mother
and daughter. If your mother confesses where
she hid the stone they will have
it and exchange Millie's life for yours. They have
you and the stone and the
curse will be broken. I swear I never hurt your
mother it was this fool
only." I am tired of hearing this.

" do
you want to kill him or I can?.” I ask millie she
laughs.

" you
blast him and I will set him on fire. We do it at
the same time." we grin.

"
Nooooo please!." mabasa begs but it falls on
deaf ears because I hit him
with my lighting bolt and Millie whips him
separating him into two halves of
burning flesh. Malibongwe dad pisses on
himself.

" it's
time for the both of you two die." Millie
says excited. " is this how you feel when you are
in your element?."

" How
do you feel?. Powerful, strong like a God right?."

"
yes." she excited.

My mate and
his friend or brother come back and they look
like they beat the crap out of
each other. I shake my head cause I am
honestly
tired and I want these two to die.

" did
you enjoy whipping me naked malibongwe?. Did
you have your fill you sick
fuck?." my sister asks her and he doesn't
amswer.

" Did
they hurt you millie you know?...." sthe asks and
he's scared. I know it
is taking back to when he found me. Millie looks
at me understands the question.
" They
didn't. His father wanted to but he didn't allow
him." I look at this old
sick fuck.

" You
are going to burn in hell!." I say.

" we
can arrange that." the man says.

"
how?." my mate asks.

" I can
take them there."

" You
can't go in there?." sandile says appearing.

" Are
you crazy you might not come back!." my mate
says

" Hell
no!." Millie says freaking out.

" ok
what the hell is going on? What are you talking
about?."
"I
have the power to take them to hell."

" Who
are you?." I ask him but I am looking at my mate.

" You
know who I am goddess." he bows and smirks
at sthembiso.

" You
are the Lord. The King of the night. The king of
vampires My God!." The
witch was talking about him. He bows.

" He is
not just the king of vampires but he is the
oldest and the only first ancient
Immortal vampire to be still living. He has the
purest royal blood running in
his veins. He is also half demon." Athena says.
Millie and sandile bow to her and surprisingly
she
also bows to all of us.

"
Welcome Goddess of Fire. We are happy that
you are finally one with your powers
and we thank your sister and of course your
mate. Lord Akani." she says to
Millie.

" He's Millie’s

mate?." I ask them

" yes
goddess she is. You succeeded in what many
vampires, humans and gods couldn't
do. You found the king that many think is a
ghost."

" and
it will stay that way. I will not put harms way on
my soulmate. No one will
know I was here and what happened." Akani
says.

" what
about them?." I ask pointing at malibongwe and
his dead.
"I
will take the to hell and come back."

"I
said no!." Millie says. " The whole underworld
will know and they
will come after you. I will not have that. Not
when you have found me
again." what?.

" they
will talk when they get there!." sthembiso
shakes his head

"I
have a suggestion." sandile says. " we kill them
then collect their
souls and take bury them where no one will ever
know."

"I
know who will keep them." Millie says.

"
who?." I ask her.

"
Our great, great grandmother from our
dad's side." She’s nervously looking at me.

" I'll
ask dad to also make sure no one gets holds of
them."

" You
saw dad?." I smile and nod. " I saw our ancestor
great, great
grandmother too."

" They
are the one's who gave you your powers.
Passed them to you." Athena says.
" I know alpha...well God sthembiso that you
wanted to kill this wolf who
has terrorised your family but the sisters must
be the ones to kill but you can
have your fun with both of them before they kill
them." Athena says and my
mate shifts and begins to bite both of them.
Sandile joins him and they bite
them bloody. They want to die because they are
not fighting back. My mate and
his bother eventually stop when the those two
stop screaming.

" do
what you must lwandle and millie. Lord Akani
you have to capture their souls a
minute after it leaves their bodies." She throws
a small silver bottle at
him that has many carvings outside while she's
holding another one.

"I
know." he looks at us.
My staff appears in my hand.

" may their souls be never found, released or

touched
by anyone living or dead. Immortal, God or even
human. Not even a white lighter
or a protector or witches and vampire witches.
Only the goddesses that killed
them will have that power." I say.

I look at my
sister and she nods. We thread our hands
together and the words come out of our
mouths.

" By the Power of the Mnchunu's, The

Goddesses of the
Mchunu may these souls be buried where no
one will ever find them. Touch them
or even raise them from the dead!."

I blast them
with my power and my sister uses her power.
My bolts hit them hard making their
flesh be minced and my sisters whip burns
them with the fire coming out. We do
that until there is nothing left and then we hear
the sound of something
screaming inside the containers they have.

" what
did you do to them?." Athena asks Akani.
" Just
something to make sure that no one will open
the containers. Not you or the
sister Athena." she nods. She gives me the
container and the moment it
lands on my hand it disappears.

" No one will ever find it." my dad's voive says.

The same
thing happens to the box on Millie’s hand.

" is it
over?." I ask Athena.

" it is
over but please clean all this mess. Burn this
place down then cleanse it. You
are welcome in my home when you need me.
Lwandle sthe a home is also waiting
for you to live in. Where only gods live. Millie
well you have decisions to
make with your mate. Protector well we still
have to find out what you relly
are." sandile laughs.

" Till
we meet again and before I live Lord Akani a
little girl has a gift for you.
You need to see her before you leave." she
bows, we all bow then she
disappears.
Millie and
her mate burn the whole house from
underground to above the ground with all the
dead bodies until there is ash left. I call upon
the rain and it pours down
cleaning all the dirt. My mate pulls the dirt to
one place then makes it
disappear. Sandile spreads something all
around it from where the battle began
to where it ended and beautiful flowers
blossom and cover the whole space.

After we are
done we stand there and watch until the sun
rises.

" Lets
all go home." my mate says. Akani looks at him.
Sthembiso takes his hand
out and Akani does the same and they shake
hands.

"
baby?."

" yes
my love. My goddess.."

" who
is Akani?."

" Our
brother."
" His
best friend when we were growing up who
ended up being our adopted brother."
sandile explains.

" Will
you forgive me?." he asks sandile.

" You
left us." sandile says then he disappears.

" just
give him time." sthe says them we all join hands
and teleport back home
[30/07, 20:35] H₂: Tired of ads? Subscribe
House Of Vanrahd Books
FINDING HAPPINESS. (EDITED)
CHAPTER 50 PART 3

STHEMBISO.

Never ever in a million years did I ever think that

sandile and I will ever see Akani. I can't still
believe he is here with us after all these years.
At first I wasn't sure if it really was him but then
I saw the scar I once gave him when we were
kids playing and I knew it was him.
His disappearance hurt us so much but
especially sandile. He and Akani were always
very close and Akani coming back to our lives
just like that shook us all. My dad almost
fainted when he saw him. My aunts cried their
eyes out. I had always thought that they knew
why Akani left but seeing their reaction when
they saw him confirmed what they have always
said. He just left all of us like we meant nothing
to him.

It has been a month since the whole ordeal

happened and my pack picking up the pieces of
the damage Malibongwe made. Telling the
mates of my the man who were killed was very
hard and seeing them cry was too emotional for
everyone. A wolf's life without their mate is very
hard. There is always going to be a whole left
that no one will ever fill. My mate and I assured
them that they will always be taken care of for
the rest of their lives. That did bring some
comfort to them to know that they will not
struggle and fend for themselves without any
help from the royal palace.

True to her word Athena sent her people to

come and build the palace from scratch the way
we wanted it. They also built us the house my
mate wanted and she absolutely loves it. Her
mom is recovering well and her sister as well
and they are both still here with us. Akani too
even though he is keeping his distance from us.
Every time I try to talk to him about he really is
and why he didn't tell me at least he jus shuts
down. Lwandle advised to let it go for now and
not force him to talk. He will tell me when he's
ready. She's smart, Beautiful and sexy as hell
with her snow white hair.

Her powers came with a lot of beautiful things

and I am not complaining. Seeing her with her
sister dealing with that psycho and his dad was
one of the sexiest things I have ever seen her
do. A powerful goddess. She cried that night in
my arms when she told me how scared she was
when she thought she was going to lose her
sister and me and about the encounter she had
with her dad. I was shocked. My mate comes
from a family of supernatural beings.
I only though they were just wolves but I was
wrong. They are much more than that. That
means our kids also have powers and we saw
some of Lwazi's powers. My little angel. When
she got inside me she healed me spiritually. I
felt at peace for the first time and I knew that
everything was going to be okay. I can't wait to
discover what other powers they all have.
Athena told Akani that Lwazi has a gift for him
but my brother is avoiding being in the same
room as lwazi.

He is scared of something and I think it is

maybe he knows that she wants to heal
everything that is hurting him inside that he
won't share with us. I wish he wouldn't be
scared and accept the gift his niece wants to
gift him. Two weeks ago we had our lobola
negotiations, they went really well. We didn't
experience any problems and my wife looked
absolutely beautiful. Both families exchanged
gifts, we did everything we were suppose to do
traditionally and I can finally say that Lwandle is
my wife. She is no longer a Mnchunu but a
Mvelase. The whole ceremony was intimate
with only close family and family. I am very
excited for the wedding we are having at
midnight.

My wife is out with all her female relatives from

mine and her side of the family and some
women from the pack. They are preparing for
our wedding tonight and all other alpha's and
their mates are all here to attend the wedding.
My wife's uncles and male cousins are enjoying
the royal pack because they refused to sit here
with us. They want to see everything in here and
Mxolisi is showing them around after I left them
because they wanted to see everything and I
am tired, grumpy and horny as hell. Akani walks
in with Sandile and they sit down. He looks
stressed. I wonder if they talked or they both
stared at each other. Dad and I look at each
other. Mcebisi coughs and sandile shoots him a
death stare.

" what? I was just coughing." mcebisi says

raising his hands up.
" did you too finally talk or you had a starring
contest?." dad asks.

" He doesn't want to talk." sandile says.

" I apologized to all of you for leaving. Isn't that

enough?." oh God!.
" No it's not. Were you ever going to come back
in our lives had lwandle not found you?." Akani
looks down. " You see baba? H e doesn't give a
damn about us. He thinks he can apologize and
that will be enough and we will hug and forget
that when he left he didn't just leave us but he
took some parts of us with him." sandile is
really hurt.

" I couldn't tell you what was going on. How was
I going to explain?." Akani asks.

" We are your family K, you don't just walk away

from us. Do you know that after you left we
never talked about it because we were all hurt.
We pretended that we knew you were going to
go one day and never come back." sandile gets
up and pours himself a drink and gulps it down.

" I heard that there were people looking for me

and I knew they must have found out who I am
and I couldn't let anything happen to all of you.
You are my family and leaving you was the
hardest decision I have ever had to make. It hurt
me too to leave behind everyone I loved. I did
that to protect you and I know it hurts but if I
had to do it again I would."
" Are they still after you?." I ask him.

" no they are dead but people don't stop looking

for someone like me." he looks at me.

" So you are leaving us again tomorrow after the

wedding?." I ask him.

" I am. You know where I am now and you come

and visit me."
" You love us and leave us but I understand bro."
mncedisi says.

" of course you would. You did the same thing

he did. Left to study then came back only once
a year." sandile says.

My brother isn't the one to hold grudges and be

angry at someone but them leaving obviously it
affected him more than we though.
" I'll make things right between us I promise."
sandile shakes his head.

" Does Millie know that you're leaving?." he

sighs.

" She does know and I asked her to come with

me."
" what did she say?." I ask him

" she told me she has a boyfriend and she

needs time that I don't have to break things off
with him. I mean It's been a month and she's
giving me a run around."

" what if she says no." dad asks him.

" Then I will have no choice but to kidnap her. I
can't leave her here alone."

" oh good luck buddy. You are seriously going to

need it." I tell him.

" Lwandle's sister is stuborn and has a mouth."

mncedisi says.
" I'll fill it with something that will shut her up."
we laugh.

" we didn't ask that psycho though how he got

the same mark Millie has on his back?." sandile
says.

" It was the witch lwandle killed that made them

that mark. The witch sent her things to mark
lwandle before she left for Cape Town but
instead they went to her sister. He told us when
we were in the cage. He was mad because he
thought that will convince my wife that they are
mates and seal the deal but obviously that
didn't happen."

" crazy psycho." sandile says.

" she doesn't have the mark anymore." I tell

them.

" why didn't you tell us what you really are

Akani?." sandile asks.
" How the hell do I explain to you that I am a
vampire and was adopted by a family of
wolves?. That at the age of 18 I stopped aging.
How do I explain to my little brothers who didn't
notice that I slept during the day but at night I
am awake and doing all kinds of things?."

" dad would tell us that you had a skin condition

that allowed you to never be in the sun outside
but we knew there was something different
about you." I say tell him
" You would always worry that I am cold and
ask aunt lindiwe to cover me with a blanket and
sit infront of the stove." he says to sandile and
we laugh.

" how did you feed though?."

" I never hunted any humans. I always had

animal blood. Dad had these cows for me that I
would feed on. I missed that a lot. All of you
worrying about me. You know that before I was
your friend sthe I had lived with many families
and the moment they would start to notice that
I am not aging like them or raise questions that
are suspicious I would have to live and find
another family to live with because being
different was not fun. I was alone and had no
one to confide in but that changed when I met
sthe and we became friends. Your whole family
accepted me and they didn't ask questions
where I am from but then when I stepped in
your family's yard at Vryheid I knew what this
family really was and I was scared."

Dad is looking at him like how a dad looks at his

son.

" why were you scared?." sandile asks.

" I thought that sthe was pretending to be my
friend so he can get me to his house and all of
you can kill me cause you knew what I am but I
told myself that if these wolves want to kill me
then they are in for a surprise but then nothing
happened. I was accepted, loved and treated as
one of you and I knew I had to tell the oldest
member of the family what I am before he
found out himself."

" he was scared to tell me. A whole powerful

ancient vampire was scared to tell me what he
was. I was shocked and scared and my first
thought when he told me was to get him away
from my family. I was scared too that he was
going to kill us one day but he assured me that
it wasn't going to happen and that he will watch
over you boys and everyone in the family and he
did that and I decided that he needs to be
properly one of us and I adopted him without
sonto knowing, she found out later and was
pissed." she always was pissed.

" when you left where did you go?."

" I had money and everything so leaving the

country was for the best. I went to Joburg and
booked a plane to the USA and I lived in
Louisiana for 6 years then after I left and I live in
Alaska now."

" did dad know?." I ask him.

" He didn't know I was leaving. I knew that if he

knew he would have tried to stop me and I
didn't want that."

" The money that was taking care of everyone in

this family was the one he left us. Even though
we had livestock and we were working he still
left us money that took all of you to school. You
are doctors and many other things in this family
because of him. He knew that you will be taken
care of and none of you can ever say that you
never got anything you wanted." we didn't know
that.

" Thank you bro." akani nods.

" yeah thanks grandpa." sandile says we laugh.

" our ancestor Ta." mncedisi says, we laugh
again.

" ready for your bachelor party?." mncedisi

asks?."

" do I have to be there?."

" yes you do?." sandile says.

" I can't be there but I'll be watching." Akani says.

All the male alpha's and males from my pack

will be at the bachelor party. I want everyone to
enjoy themselves. The Luna's and the women
from the pack will also be at the bachelorette
party and sacred wedding to celebrate with us.
God knows what is going to be happening there.
I don't want to go to the bachelor party. I want
to be fucking my soon to be wife. I haven't
touched her in a month and I don't think I can
wait for tomorrow. I'm fucken horny man.

My wife comes in and she looks absolutely

beautiful. Damn I love her. I get up and meet her
across the room. She smiles and takes away
my breath. I pull her close and steal a kiss from
her. Fuck she smells good too. Lwazi is on her
hip and she looks at us when I kiss her mom. I
hope I didn't traumatize her. I kiss her forehead
too and she smiles. I love them.
LWANDLE.

He really knows how to make me feel shy

around people I mean who kisses their mate
like that in front of his dad?. That kiss was a I
am horny love lets go and fuck.

" afternoon everyone." they greet back. " Can I

steal him for a minute?."
" isn't he suppose to not see you?." sandile asks.

" we are getting married tomorrow sandile haw."

they laugh. Lwazi wants me to put her down
and I do and she crawls to where Akani is.
When she stops in front of him she sits and
looks at him raising her hands for him to pick
her up.

" Pick her up, she's not going to hurt you."

sandile says. When is he going to accept
Akani's apology cause he's been snapping at
everyone.
" I don't want to touch her and taint her with my
darkness. I'm a half demon and she's...."

" she's pure. She's also a healer. Your darkness

won't harm her, taint her or even touch her. She
wants to heal you because she knows what you
have been through. Her gift is beautiful and rare.
Anyone she touches that is hurt spiritually will
be healed but only those who deserve it. She
will change the lives of many people. Including
yours brother, she only wants you to have
peace."
Akani is not sure but my baby is looking at him
with pleading eyes. He takes a deep breath then
holds her. She palms his cheek and he closes
his yes and my baby closes hers then her hand
that is on his cheek glows. He opens his eyes
and she opens his and a moment passes
between them as they lock eyes. Akani then
nods and gives her a ghost smile. She giggles
then looks at her dad.

He goes to her and takes her from him. We are

all curious as to what exactly happened.
" what did she say?." my husband asks him. I
love saying that.

" it's between me and her. Thank you guys for

her. She's special indeed." I smile.

" Love you wanted us to talk?." my husband

asks
" if you are not busy that is?."

" No I'm not."

" Bring her to me." my father in-law says. He

gives her his grandbaby, takes my hand and we
leave.

" where are you taking me?." I ask him.

" To our house love. We have been sharing a
bed with the triplets and I miss wrapping my
arms around you and waking up to just you only.
We don't get some alone time during the day
cause we had too much to do and I don't I can
last another day not being inside you baby." I
smile.

" I miss that too love and I know I'm always tired
but....." He kisses me deeply and God it feels so
good.
" Luna?." God no what does my aunt want now?!.

" Aunty?." my husbands wolf growls. We are

horny and we want to fuck!. Why does it feel like
they are preventing that from happening
intentionally?

" an urgent matter needs your attention."

" ay love ngeke phela!." I giggle. heminds-link.

" calm down baby you are scarring her. I have to
go."

" But I'm horny love." My husband is not a nice

person when he’s horny.

" I know baby me too. Just be patient for a few

hours then I'll be all yours to do as you please.
You can fuck me any how you want."
" You won't be able to walk by the time I'm done
with you."

" For now go and have a hand job."

" Fuck no. I have a wife mina."

He gives me a hot passionate kiss then leaves

us. My aunt and I laugh.

" Did he buy it?." she asks.

" he did."

" your husband is scary lwandle yoh. Don't make

me do that again.
" I giggle I won't aunty I promise."

It's been five hours since I saw my husband and

I am wondering what he is going to say when he
sees me as I am walking down to the middle of
the lake where he will be waiting for me. The
party we had bonding with the women from my
pack, the other Luna's and my family was so
amazing. Instead of them gifting us presents
me and my husband decided to gift everyone
who has been with us through everything.

Four elders came and took me away from the

party three hours ago and we went to this
cottage that our ancestors, the Luna's from the
royal family get prepared in when it is their
wedding night. They pampered me in everyway
possible and I didn't even do a single thing for
myself. They gave me something to drink and
told me that it is a secret potion that comes
from the goddess moon. They told me that it
will make my husband cry like a little boy
because my vagina will be that of a virgin. I
drank it and I guess I will have to wait for when
we finally do it. I thanked them for making my
day special and making me feel and look this
beautiful

I am wearing this beautiful gold and white silk

dress that is flowing beautifully on my skin and
I feel like a million dollars. I feel like a goddess.
On my head I have a tiara that is made out of
diamonds only. It is a gift from Goddess Athena
and I love it. I am following the candles that
they have lit to take me to my man and I just
want to run to him and get this over and done
with. I follow then and There is silence like I am
the only one who is in this whole pack. When I
come in view the lights are shining so bright you
would swear it's daylight.

There are boats filled with many people who are

surrounding my husband. Boats of our pack
members have the same colour, those of the
alpha's in one colour and the Luna's in their own
colour. Our families also have the same colour
and they are the one's surrounding my husband.
There's an older Alpha standing next to him. I
guess he's the one who is going to marry us. He
is standing proud wearing a white silk draping
gown in the middle looking directly at me like he
has been watching me from the moment I
walked out of the cottage.

I don't know why my hands are shaking or the

nervousness that I am feeling because I have
already married this man. Our eyes lock as I am
walking then my uncle appears by my side. He
takes my hand and we get on top of this
beautiful canoe and it takes us to my husband.
" You look beautiful ndodakazi. Your dad would
be very proud of you right now." my uncle says.

" Ngiyabonga baba." He kisses my cheek

STHEMBISO.

She looks so beautiful like I am seeing her for

the first time. She is actually glowing like she's
an angel.

" thank you brother for her. Thank you." I mind-

link sandile.

" You deserve each other. I am happy for you

man."

" Love you brother."

" don't get emotional on me." we laugh.

I take her hand and she stands next to me. He

scent is intoxicating me and I can smell her
arousal. This wedding better happen quickly.
She palms my face then wipes my tears. Fuck I
was crying?. The moon is right above us where
we are standing. It's just me and her right now.
Nothing else matters.
" May we begin my alpha king and Queen Luna."
my husband nods.

" Goddess Moon thank you for this beautiful

night and for this moment where our Alpha King
from the Dark Moon Royal Pack finally weds his
mate. We ask you to be in our presence and
bless this union." The elder alpha looks at us.

" Please hold your left hands out." we do. He

takes the cloth that was around his waist and
wraps it around our hands.
" Moon Goddess..." he stops talking as we see
Athena appearing. There are shocked gasps
because many have never seen the moon
goddess.

" I'm sorry I didn't mean to stop the ceremony

however, since the both of you are now Gods,
you need to be married by another God. If that
is okay with you two I would love the
opportunity."
" It would be our honour." my wife says. she
nods. She takes a pendant that was around her
neck and she places it on top of the cloth that is
covering our hands.

" May all the God's be present during this union.

May this union be blessed and protected. May
these two wonderful souls be bound for eternity.
May their love be everlasting and
unbreakable...." as she talks her pendant lights
up with different colours.

".....I Moon Goddess Athena the Virgin Goddess

bless this Union Of Sthembiso Mvelase The
God of Time and Lwandle Mvelase the Goddess
of Thunder and Rain by the power of the highest
power granted by those above me you are now
one in flesh

spirit and your souls. One cannot live without

the other. May all the Gods come forward and
bless this union."

We feel our feet lifting off the ground and we

are in the air.

" Take her hand and pull her close to you." I do

as she says. " do you wish to say anything to
each other?." we look at each other and laugh.
" Well we both have said all that we have ever
wanted to say to each other but I would like to
say I love you to the moon and back love. I love
you and our kids more than anything in this
world. I hit the jackpot with you and as soon as
we are done here. I am hitting it literally." she
giggles and everyone laughs.

" Well I guess you are not so bad cause here we

are after all the bullshit we went through. You
are my ride or die man, my husband and father
of my kids and I love you. Lets go and shag love
I miss you." they laugh again. Athena shakes
her head.

" May all the gods bless this union, Please seal
it with a kiss." I pull her close to me and the
moment I smash my lips against hers and they
howl, clap hands and cheer for us.

We both open our eyes as we see a flash of

something and it's a blue light surrounding us
and we frown. A red light follows too also
forming a circle around us then we see blue
light too forming a protective circle around us.
The loud cheering and noise stop.
" Those light are coming from your kids. I look
around and my aunts and their grandmother
are holding them and the lights are coming
from them. I look at my wife and she bursts into
tears. Lighting strikes from the sky and lands
on the circle around us and the air sizzle with so
much power it knocks everyone on their feel
excluding my wife and I, our kids who still held
by their grandmothers, Millie, Sandile and
Athena of course. It strikes two more times
hard and the water moves then stops.

" Be blessed my child.!" My dad's voice shouts

above in the sky then I feel a sting on my arm. I
look at it and I have a mark of my wife's thunder
bolt. I look on her shoulder she has it too.

" The Gods have blessed your union and so

have your children. You are a blessed family
and whoever tries to mess with it. I feel sorry
for them. Dark Moon Royal Pack. I present to
you God and goddess Mvelase." The cheering
begin and all the canoes move to the shore and
the people get out. They congratulate us and
we go the Hall where they will all have a feast
and enjoy.

We get in, sit down and eat but My wife and I

keep looking at each other because we are both
hungry for one thing. Our bodies. I hold her
hand and teleport with her infront of everyone.
We hear laughing voices behind us.

LWANDLE.

He teleports us to our house in our bedroom.

" I miss you." He says between kisses. I moan.
He takes my clothes off and looks at me from
head to toe then he takes off his. " I thought
your pubic hair was going to be white too." he
says and we both burst out laughing.

" I cannot believe you have just said that. That

would make me feel like I'm old baby." we laugh.

He lays me down on the bed then kneels

between my thighs and my body sings and
breaks out in goose bumps
" I want to serenade you, make you wet until you
beg me to fuck you but I can't love. I want to
fuck you so bad and lose myself in you." My
nipples harden.

" I want you to fuck me baby. Don't hold back on

me please." he grins.

" Are you sure?."

" yes I am."

He pulls positions my body to where he wants it

then puts his fists on the sides on my head. He
brings his chest on mine and I feel his whole
weight. He then moves his hands to my back
and holds my shoulders. He is pinning me down.
I won't be able to move.

" I will do all the work. I just want you to take it.
Take me and everything I give you." He sounds
so scary right now like it's his wolf or god side
taking over. I nod.
He kisses me deeply stealing my breath away
from me. His tongue forces his way into my
warm mouth and I let him in and we kiss
passionately. I feel his hard engorged shaft
knocking on my entrance demanding to be let in.

He pushes one time and he fails to get in, He

pushes again and still the same thing. I smile
inside and think to myself those old ladies know
what they are talking about. He pushes the third
time and he still won't get through. He looks at
me.
" what did you do to her?." I try not to laugh but
It's hard.

" I did nothing baby." he shakes his head.

" You woken the monster love. You will cry and
beg for mercy."
" bring it on." we both laugh but my laugh is cut
short because he thrusts in hard pinning me
down and I fucken scream because I feel like I
am having sex for the first time.

" are you okay?."

" yes....I am fuck!."

He pulls out the thrusts in again and we both

moan.
" Use your power love and make the pain you
feeling to stop." he says thrusting in and out. I
do as he says and the pain disappears.

We both feel it and I moan yes. He picks up the

pace and thrusts in me hard rough and fast and
I love each and every moment and my wolf too
is very happy. I can feel her purring inside. He
entwines our hands, claims my mouth and
fucks me hard. It feels like I am having sex with
him for the very first time but this time it is so
much better than the last one.
He removes his left hand and rubs my clit and I
lose myself. I am coming to come at any
minute now and then I feel the sting on my neck
and my blood boils, euphoria like I have ever
known takes over feeling my senses and I bite
him too. As soon as I taste his blood on my
tongue, feel it moving down my throat I lose all
senses and explode into fireworks climaxing
and he follows me too.

We made love until we were both exhausted

and hungry. He went to get some food and we
continued where we left off until I cried and
begged him to stop because I had had enough
of him. I am laying on his chest and we are both
covered in sweat after he stopped on his fifth
round after my many, many orgasms that left
my knees shaking.

" Love?."

" my husband." I say with a Nigerian accent and

he laughs.

" what did your mother say about the white

stone those fuckers were looking for?."
" She said she knows nothing about it and I
thought that maybe she was lying about it's
existence and so I read her mind and she truly
doesn't but Millie on the other hand says she
doesn't believe her."

" why?."

" I don't know. She said she felt life she was
hiding something."
" maybe she was mistaken her fear of what
happened that day to her denying what she
knows." he says.

" maybe."

" I've been thinking about something else too?."

" what is it?." I look at him.

" your punishment for hurting Athena." fuck that.

" I thought that maybe they let it go." I say

" nah, it's unlike them but maybe you are right."
he kisses me.
" The God of time. You have power to change
the past and future love." I say to him.

" I was shocked too. I thought I am just the God

of wolves you know." we laugh " Being a God of
time is a huge responsibility and it's very
dangerous."

" Yeah it is but I know they wouldn't make you

one if they knew you would handle it." he nods. "
I have something to tell you."
" You sound serious. Don't scare me love. I
laugh.

" Don't be scared baby. It's good news."

" then please tell me."

I open the side drawer from our bedroom and
take out a gift paper bag and give it to him. He
smiles and takes it. He peeks inside then puts
his hand in and he comes out with a stick.

He looks at it for a long time then I see tears

falling down. I wipe wipe them off. He pulls me
to him and holds me tight. I let him cry it all out
until he stops.

" We are pregnant?." I nod

" Yes we are."

" How far?."

" Two months love."

" Thank you for everything lwandle. For giving

me another chance, being patient with me,
Loving me and forgiving me. Thank you for
making me the man I am today because
without you. I know very I would have been lost.
Thank you for leading this pack with me, for
building a warm home that we raise our children
in. Thank you for being you." he palms my face.

" I will do it all over again to have this moment

right here right now with you. You and our
children are my home." I tell him " You complete
me sthembiso." he smiles.

" I thought I knew and understood when they

talked about love and happiness but when I met
you It was totally different from what I thought
it was. I found love in you and I found happiness
with you."

I kiss his chest. Listen to his heart until his

breathing gets even and he falls asleep. What
he doesn't know is I have already gotten my
punishment from the Gods for attacking Athena
and he can never know. That is my secret I am
taking to the grave.

*************THE END.*****************